The Khecarvidy a of

Adin atha:
A Critical Edition and Annotated Translation
James Mallinson
Balliol College
Oxford
August ,
The Khecarvidy a of

Adin atha:
A Critical Edition and Annotated Translation
submitted by James Mallinson of Balliol College, Oxford
for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy
in Trinity Term
This thesis contains a critical edition and annotated translation of the Khecarvidy a
of

Adin atha, an early hat
.
hayogic text which describes the physical practice of khecar-
mudr a. witnesses have been collated to establish the critical edition. The notes to the
translation adduce parallels in other works and draw on Ball alas Br
.
hatkhecarprak asa
commentary and ethnographic data to explain the text.
The rst introductory chapter examines the relationships between the dierent
sources used to establish the critical edition. An analysis of the development of the text
concludes that its compiler(s) took a chapter describing the vidy a (mantra) of the deity
Khecar from a larger text to form the framework for the verses describing the physical
practice. At this stage the text preserved the Kaula orientation of the original work
and included verses in praise of madir a, alcohol. By the time that the text achieved
its greatest fame as an authority on the hat
.
hayogic practice of khecarmudr a most of
its Kaula features had been expunged so as not to oend orthodox practitioners of
hat
.
hayoga and a short fourth chapter on magical herbs had been added.
The second introductory chapter concerns the physical practice. It starts by ex-
amining textual evidence in the Pali canon and Sanskrit works for practices similar
to the hat
.
hayogic khecarmudr a before the time of composition of the Khecarvidy a
and then discusses the non-physical khecarmudr as described in tantric works. There
follows a discussion of how these dierent features combined in the khecarmudr a of
the Khecarvidy a. Then a survey of descriptions of khecarmudr a in other hat
.
hayogic
works shows how the hat
.
hayogic corpus encompasses various dierent approaches to
yogic practice. After an examination of the practice of khecarmudr a in India today the
chapter concludes by showing how the hat
.
hayogic khecarmudr a has generally been the
preserve of unorthodox ascetics.
In the third introductory chapter are described the manuscripts used to establish
the critical edition, the citations and borrowings of the text in other works, and the
ethnographic sources.
The appendices include a full collation of all the witnesses of the Khecarvidy a,
critical editions of chapters from the Matsyendrasam
.
hit a and Hat
.
haratn aval helpful in
understanding the Khecarvidy a, and a list of all the works cited in the Br
.
hatkhecar-
prak asa.
Acknowledgements
The enthusiasm of my teachers and fellow indologists in Oxford has been a constant
source of inspiration. Many have helped directly with this thesis but a few have
been particularly generous with their time and learning. Firstly, I want to thank
my supervisor Professor Sanderson who has always been ready to help me with his
encyclopaedic knowledge. Dr. Somdev Vasudeva is responsible for any elegance in
the presentation of the thesis and has provided me with a great deal of useful textual
material. Dr. Dominic Goodall encouraged me to go to India in search of manuscripts
and helped me with the south Indian witnesses. Others from Oxford that I want to
thank by name for their comments and help are Dr. Harunaga Isaacson, Alex Watson,
Isabelle Onians, Dr. Jim Benson, Professor Richard Gombrich and Csaba Dezs o. From
outside of Oxford I thank Christian Bouy, whose work inspired me to start the thesis
and who has helped in my search for sources, and Sebastian Pole who, with his practical
expertise in yoga and his knowledge of ayurveda, has both encouraged and aided me
in my work.
Thanks are due to the many people who have helped me obtain copies of manu-
scripts, in particular Simon Stocken, Dr. David White, Cassia Murray-Threipland,
H.H. the Maharaja of Jodhpur, M. Ram, Dr. Dominic Wujastyk and the sta at the
following institutions: the Maharaja Man Singh Library, Jodhpur, the Indian Insti-
tute Library, Oxford, the Wellcome Institute for the History of Medicine, London,
the Government Oriental Manuscripts Library, Madras, the Scindia Oriental Research
Institute, Ujjain, the Sarvajanik Library, Nasik, the Praj n ap at
.
has al a, Wai, the Na-
tional Archives, Kathmandu, the Nepal-German Manuscript Preservation Project, the
Oriental Institute, Baroda, the Institut francais de Pondich ery, the Bhandarkar Orien-
tal Research Institute, Pune, the Bombay University Library, the Rajasthan Oriental
Research Institute, Jodhpur, and the Oriental Research Institute, Bikaner.
For funding my studies and eld trips I thank the British Academy for Humanities
Research, the Boden Fund, Eton College and the Spalding Trust.
Finally, this thesis could not have been completed without the help of my family,
Claudia Wright, and all the yogins in India who shared their knowledge and insights
with me, in particular

Sr R am B alak D as.
Contents
Introduction
The date and place of composition of the text 2
The Witnesses of the text 5
The Khecarvidy a : Part, Whole or Wholes? 14
Editorial Policy 18
Language and Metre 20
The Hat
.
hayogic Khecarmudr a
Forerunners :
The Pali Canon 23
Early Sanskrit Texts 26
Tantric Texts 28
Khecarmudr a in Tantric Texts 37
Why was the Hat
.
hayogic practice called Khecarmudr a? 40
Khecarmudr a in Hat
.
hayogic Texts 44
Khecarmudr a in Modern India 50
Practitioners of Khecarmudr a 52
Sources
Manuscript Sources 54
Testimonia 74
Manuscripts of the Khecarvidy a not consulted 77
Ethnographic Sources 78
Conventions in the Apparatus 81
Critical Edition of the Khecarvidy a 89
Annotated Translation 133
Appendices
A. Full Collation 195
B. MS G 259 274b 296
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a 16.98 112 297
C. Matsyendrasam
.
hit a pat
.
ala 17 298
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a pat
.
ala 18 302
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a pat
.
ala 27 306
D. Works cited in the Br
.
hatkhecarprak asa 308
E. Hat
.
haratn aval upadesa 2 315
Abbreviations 318
Works Consulted 321
Introduction
TheKhecarvidy aisadialoguebetween

Sivaandhisconsort, Dev. It callsitself atantra

(:.:o) and consistsof : versesdivided into four pat
.
alas. In manuscript colophons
itsauthorship isascribed to

Adin atha, therst of thegurusof theN athaorder, who is
usually identied with

Siva.
:
Therst pat
.
ala(;; verses) startswith praiseof thetext
itself, followed by acoded description of thekhecarmantraand detailed instructions
for the key physical practice of the text. This practice is called khecarmudr a
:
and
involvesthefreeingand lengtheningof thetongueof theyogin in order that it might
beturned back and upwardsabovethesoft palateto break through thebrahmadv ara,
thedoor of Brahm a, so that theyogin can drink theamr
.
ta, thenectar of immortality,
which isstored behind it. Thesecond pat
.
ala(:: verses) describesthedierent kal as
inthebodywhereamr
.
taisstored, therewardstobegainedfromaccessingtheamr
.
tain
thesekal as, and howto curetheproblemsthat may arisein thecourseof thepractice.
Thethird pat
.
ala(o, verses) describespracticesinvolving theinsertion of thetongue
intotheabodeof Brahm aandtheraisingof Kun
.
d
.
alin, in order tooodthebodywith
amr
.
ta and defeat death by temporarily or permanently leaving thebody. Theshort
fourth pat
.
ala(: verses) describesherbal preparationswhich can eect variousmagical
results(siddhis) for theyogin.
TheKhecarvidy aisthesourceof four versesin theHat
.
hapradpik a, and of all ,
slokasof thesecond adhy aya of theYogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad. It iscited by N ar ayan
.
ain
his commentaries on ,: atharvan upanis
.
ads and is quoted in the Goraks
.
asiddh anta-
sam
.
graha, aseventeenth-century anthology of passagesconnected with Goraks
.
an atha,
who issaid to betheoriginal teacher of hat
.
hayoga. TheMatsyendrasam
.
hit a, an east
Indian collection of hat
.
hayogicandtantricloreassociatedwithMatsyendran atha, who
is claimed by the N atha school to have been Goraks
.
an at
.
has guru, has among its ,,
:
Seee.g. Hat
.
hapradpik ajyotsn a:.:.
:
Thecompound khecarmudr aisin fact used at just two placesin theKhecarvidy a: :.:aand ,.,a.
At therst occurrenceit refersto thephysical practice, whileat thesecond it seemsto refer to theresult
of thesumof thepracticesdescribed in thetext. Elsewherethephysical practiceiscalled simply abhy asa,
thepractice.
:
: Ixriooucriox
pat
.
alasall four pat
.
alasof theKhecarvidy a. TheKhecarvidy awasthusregarded asan
authority on hat
.
hayogaand associated with theN athaorder of yogins.
,
Thetext hasreceived littleattention frommodern scholars. R.G.Harshe, in Sum-
mariesofPaperssubmittedtothe17thSessionoftheAll-IndiaOriental Conference, Ahmed-
abad, :,,,, under theheadingMah ak alayogas astra: Khecarvidy aby

Adin atha, wrote:
It isnot published sofar asit isknown and acritical edition isbeingpresented for the
rst time. It hasnot been possibleto nd out whether thisedition wasin fact ever
presented or published. Bou\ (:,,) noticed theborrowingsfrom theKhecarvidy a
in theHat
.
hapradpik a and Yogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad; it washispioneeringwork that rst
drewmy attention to thetext. Wuiri (:,,o::o,:;c) givesasynopsisof thetext and
Rosu (:,,;::, n.c) mentionsit in passing.

The date and place of composition of the text

Theterminusaquoof theKhecarvidy aisthedateof composition of theVivekam a-
rtan
.
d
.
a, awork mentioned at Khecarvidy a:.:cd.
,
Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a(or m art an
.
d
.
a) is
oneof themany namesby which thework now usually known astheGoraks
.
asataka
,
This association with the N atha order is almost certainly a retroactive attribution. There is little
in the text that connects it with any specic tradition, apart from general evidence of roots in Kaula
tantrism. It does not contain a systematic description of its yoga, nor does it call its yoga s
.
ada nga,
havingsix ancillaries, or as
.
t
.
a nga, havingeight ancillaries. It containsno statementsof itsontological
standpoint. Other than themanuscript colophonsthereisnothing to link it with

Adin atha. Thefour
tantrasmentioned in thetext (seefootnote,) help littlein locating it within aspecic tradition. The
Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a was itself probably attributed to Goraks
.
an atha some time after its composition (see
footnoteo). Themention of aJ alasambaratantrain theKularatnoddyotatantra(seefootnote:;) and the
Khecarvidy asuseof thesystemof six cakrasfound in textsof thePascim amn ayacult of Kubjik asuggest
apossiblelink with thelatter. Matsyendrasam
.
hit a.:; declaresetatteparam amn ayamauttaram
.
pascim a-
nvayam: this [that I have taught] you is the supreme higher tradition, consonant with/following the
western [tradition], and Matsyendrasam
.
hit a :.o;aob describesall Yoginsand Siddhasaskubjesvara-
prabh ah
.
, resembling Kubjesvara. Members of the cults connected with the Matsyendrasam
.
hit a and
theMah ak alasam
.
hit a, thetwo workswith which theKhecarvidy aismost closely linked, add thesux
- anandan atha to their initiatory names (MaSam
.
:;.,;; Jua :,;o:,). This sux is rarely found in the
namesof N atha yoginsbut isadded to thenamesof Kaula initiates. SeeTantr alokaviveka :,.: and,
for the cult of

Srvidy a, Nityotsava p.,;, ll. :,. The names by which the goddess is addressed in the
Khecarvidy aarecommon in Kaula and Vidy apt
.
ha

Saiva texts. Thusvravandite(KhV :.:, :.::c) is
found at MVUT ,.:, ,.,, ;., Tantrasadbh ava(NAK ,-,) ,.:,,, Picumata(NAK ,-,;c) ,o.;, ,o.,,
,.,, JRY .:.o,, KMT o. etc.; kulesvari (KhV :.::) occursmany timesin theKubjik amatatantra.
I amgrateful to Professor Sanderson for providingmewith thesereferences.

Miuiixniio (:,,,:vol.IIA pp.;,,c) givesadescription of thetext which isderived fromthat of

Wuiri.
,
Four other worksarementioned at :.:c:,b. Becauseof variantsamongthewitnessesand alack of
manuscriptsof theworksmentioned, establishingtheir identitiesisdicult, and establishingtheir dates
even moreso. Seethenotesto thetranslation for further details.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,
has been called.
o
No internal references allow us to establish a terminusa quo for
o
Bou\ (:,,::) liststhenamesby which thistext hasbeen called: Goraks
.
apaddhati, Goraks
.
asam
.
hit a,
Goraks
.
asata, Goraks
.
asataka, Goraks
.
ayogas astra, Hat
.
hayoga, Hat
.
hayogagoraks
.
asataka, J n anaprak asasataka,
J n anasataka, Muktisop ana, Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a, and Yogam artan
.
d
.
a. (I havenot included thefollowingtitles
from hislist: Hat
.
hagrantha, Hat
.
hayogacint aman
.
i, Yogacint aman
.
i and Yogas agara. Thesearereported by
Biiccs (:,,::,o) asnamesbywhichtheGoraks
.
asatakaisreferredtoin itscommentaryin hismanuscript
P, but areprobably no morethan honoric waysof referringto them ula.)
A text called Vivekam art an
.
d
.
aand attributed to Visvar upadevahasbeen edited and published in the
TrivandrumSanskrit Series(No. ::,). It isawork insixprabodhas, thelast of which, entitledYogas adhana,
closely matchesthe text of the Goraks
.
asataka asedited by Nowotny. Thissixth chapter hasalso been
edited, astheVivekam arttan
.
d
.
a, in theGoraks
.
agrantham al aseries(GGM ;,) fromacopy of amanuscript
in Jodhpur (MMSL No. :c:;) which consists of the sixth chapter alone. Only in this chapter is the
practiceof khecarmudr adescribed, sothereferencein theKhecarvidy acannot betoany of theother ve
prabodhas. In thepresent stateof research, it cannot bedenitively stated whether therst veprabodhas
werecomposedandprexedtothealreadyextant sixth, or whether theywereall composedtogether, with
thesixth becoming morepopular and attaining alifeof itsown. Bou\ (:,,:::) and Kuvaia\ axaxoa
and Suuxia (:,,:::,) prefer theformer hypothesis.
Nowotny has edited the Goraks
.
asataka from four manuscripts, the oldest of which is dated samvat
:;,: (:;,,,ci). There is a manuscript in the Oriental Institute Library, Baroda (accession number
::c) whose colophon reads iti srgoraks
.
adevaviracitovivekam arttam
.
d
.
ah
.
sam aptah
.
sam
.
vat 1534
(:;o;;ci). Thetext of thismanuscript correspondsclosely toNowotnysedition of theGoraks
.
asataka,
although it omits : verses found in the edition, including verse four, in which the work calls itself
Goraks
.
asataka. Another manuscript of the Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a in the Oriental Institute Library, Baroda
(accession number :c:), which is undated but appears to be old, also transmits a work that closely
matches Nowotnys edition of the Goraks
.
asataka. In Guaiori and Bioixais DescriptiveCatalogue
of YogaManuscripts(:,,:,,o,,;) theAdditional Particulars section for MSNo. c; in theJodhpur
Oriental ResearchInstitute, entitledVivekam artan
.
d
.
aanddatedsamvat :;,, readsIt isGoraks
.
asatakam.
In theGoraks
.
asiddh antasam
.
graha, which can bedated to theseventeenth century (Bou\ :,,::,), there
arefour quotationsfromatext called Vivekam artan
.
d
.
aall of which can befound in Nowotnysedition of
theGoraks
.
asataka.
InGuaiori andBioixaiscatalogue(:,,:,,), of o: manuscriptscalledGoraks
.
asatakaand, called
Goraks
.
asam
.
hit a, theoldest dated manuscript waswritten in :o,oci (Varanasi Sanskrit CollegeMSno.
,;,,).
Thisevidenceindicatesthat thework nowgenerallycalledtheGoraks
.
asatakawasknown astheViveka-
m artan
.
d
.
abeforetheseventeenth century. Thisseemsamorettingnamefor atext which in itsshortest
availablecompleteform consistsof :,; verses(Kuvaia\ axaxoa and Suuxia :,,:;). Recensionsof the
text consisting of a hundred or so verses do exist, but are clearly incomplete. Biiccs (:,,::,c)
presentsaversion of thetext havingconsulted two manuscripts, onefromPoona(presumably MSPk of
Noworx\sedition) and theother from Benares, aswell asaprinted edition entitled Goraks
.
apaddhati
whichconsistsof :cc verses(ibid.::,o:,;). It wouldappear that themanuscriptstransmit only:c: verses
sincethat isthelength of thetext Briggsproduces. Theedition hepresentsnamesthesix ancillariesof
yogaat verse; but stopshalf-way through thedescription of thesecond ancillary, pr an
.
ay ama, at verse
:c:. Kuvaia\ axaxoa and Suuxias:,, edition of theGoraks
.
asatakaalso consistsof :c: verses. There
isadierent text called Goraks
.
asatakawhich iscompletein :cc verses. Thisunedited work wasused to
compiletherst chapter of theYogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad; seeBou\ :,,:c. It isperhapsthrough confusion
withthiswork that theVivekam artan
.
d
.
acametobeknownastheGoraks
.
asataka. Bou\ (:,,::c:) notes
indetail other concordancesbetweentheVivekam artan
.
d
.
aandthedierent recensionsof theGoraks
.
asataka
but doesnot remark onthediachronicnatureof theshift of namefromVivekam artan
.
d
.
atoGoraks
.
asataka.
Ixriooucriox
theVivekam artan
.
d
.
a, so itsmention in thetext isnot especially helpful in dating the
Khecarvidy a. Asnoted by Bou\ (ibid.::, n.,c), two versesof theVivekam artan
.
d
.
a are
citedwithout attribution in the

S ar ngadharapaddhati, alengthy anthology of verseson

awiderangeof subjects.
;
Thisestablishesaterminusadquemfor theVivekam artan
.
d
.
a
of :,o,ci (Sriixnacu :,;::;).
Theterminusadquemof theKhecarvidy aisthedateof composition of theHat
.
ha-
pradpik awhich, asmentioned above, borrowsfour slokasfromtheKhecarvidy a. The
Hat
.
hapradpik a isan anthology of passagesfrom varioustexts.

Thefour borrowed
verses are not found in any work other than the Khecarvidy a, so one can be con-
dent that theHat
.
hapradpik a hasborrowed from theKhecarvidy aand wastherefore
composedafter it. Bou\ (:,,::,) summarisesearlier attemptsat datingtheHat
.
ha-
pradpik a and, addingfurther evidence, drawshisown conclusion. Hisidentication
of at least eleven of theworksfromwhich theHat
.
hapradpik a borrowsdoesnot help
him sincenoneof theseworkshavethemselvesbeen satisfactorily dated. Heseesthe
lack of areferencetotheHat
.
hapradpik a in M adhavasSarvadarsanasa ngrahaasstrong
enough evidencetoclaimthat thedateof composition of that work (thesecondhalf of
the:th century) istheterminusaquoof theHat
.
hapradpik a.
,
Theterminusadquem
of theHat
.
hapradpik a isestablished by a manuscript of Mummad
.
ideva Vidvad ac a-
ryasSam
.
s arataran
.
i in thecollection of theMat
.
haof the

Sa nkar ac aryaof Pur.

:c
The
A newedition of theVivekam artan
.
d
.
a, drawingon thelargenumber of variously named manuscriptsof
thetext that exist, would makean important contribution to thestudy of thehistorical development of
hat
.
hayoga.
;

SP ,; =VM ;,

SP : =VM ,,.

SP ,;::, containsversesfromvariousworkson yoga(the
edition haseteyogas astrebhyah
.
after verse:,) and describestherst of two typesof hat
.
hayoga, which is
said to havebeen practised by Goraks
.
a, asopposed to thesecond type, which waspractised by thesons
of Mr
.
kan
.
d
.
a(

SP ,;:). Over half of theother versesof thispassagearefromtheDatt atreyayogas astra.

Bou\ (:,,::) has shown that the HP borrows from the following texts: the Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a,
theoriginal Goraks
.
asataka, theVasis
.
t
.
hasam
.
hit a(Yogak an
.
d
.
a), theDatt atreyayogas astra, theAmaraughapra-
bodha, theKhecarvidy a, theYogabja, theAmanaskayoga, theCandr avalokana, theUttaragt a, theLaghu-
yogav asis
.
t
.
ha and possibly also the

Sivasam
.
hit a. To these can be added the Kaulaj n ananirn
.
aya (KJN
,.:c,b HP .,,) and possibly theKulac ud
.
aman
.
itantra(ahalf-versefromwhich iscited in Ks
.
emar ajas

Sivas utravimarsin ad II., and found at HP ,.,,ab).

(Theabsenceof asourcetext or textual parallelsfor HP ,.::,o suggeststhat thispassageon thehat
.
ha-
yogics
.
at
.
karmasmayhavebeencomposedbythecompiler of thetext. I havebeenunabletondreferences
to similar practicesin tantric works. Thesecleansingtechniques, which may havebeen developed from
medical practices, arethusprobably auniquefeatureof hat
.
hayoga.)
,
Thisevidenceisnot conclusive. TheSarvadarsanasa ngrahaoften relieson only alimited number of
textsof agiven discipline. (I amgrateful toDr. DominicGoodall andDr. HarunagaIssacson for pointing
thisout to me.)
:c
Guaiori and Bioixai (:,,:,,) list amanuscript of theHP in thecollection of theSanskrit
University Library, Varanasi (No. ,c:c,) which is dated :,,,. Bou\ (:,,: n.,,;) understands this
to mean Sam
.
vat :,,, which seemsodd sinceelsewhereGuaiori and Bioixai indicatewhen adateis
Sam
.
vat. PerhapsBou\ hasseen theuniversity catalogue, which I havenot. Heconcludesthat if thedate
iscorrect on pourrait xer leterminusadquemdelaHPen :,o.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,
manuscript isdescribed by Miria (:o:,c:) and thework, which isacommentary on
theLaghuyogav asis
.
t
.
ha, hasbeen edited by V.S.Panasikara. In it theHat
.
hapradpik a is
citedseven timesandmentionedbynameat veof thecitations. ThePur manuscript
isdatedsamvat :,: (:,:ci). Thismanuscript isdescribedasincorrect andcorrupt
byMitrawhichleadsBouytoinfer that theHat
.
hapradpik a nesaurait etrepost erieure
au xv
e
si` ecle. HeconcludesDansl etat actuel desconnaissances, il y atout lieu de
penser quelaHat
.
hapradpik a est uneanthologiequi a et ecompos eedanslecourant
du xv
e
si` ecle.
Inthelight of thisevidencewecansaythat theKhecarvidy awasprobablycomposed
before:ccci.
About the place of composition of the text, nothing denite can be said. Its
witnessesarefound all acrossthesubcontinent, fromJodhpur in thewest to Calcutta
in the east, and from Kathmandu in the north to Pondicherry in the south. The
possibility of an eastern origin is hinted at by the superiority and greater age of the
readingsfound in themanuscriptsof theMatsyendrasam
.
hit awhich wasitself probably
composed in theBengal region.
::
The Witnesses of the Text
Thewitnessesof theKhecarvidy afall into four groups:
::
TheKhecarvidy amanuscripts.
Twenty-two manuscriptsform a discretegroup on account of their similarity.
Their siglaare: S, NW
:
MK
:
K
,
(=subgroup), J
:
J

VK

K
:
PJ
,
FK
,
K
o
C(=subgroup
) and J
:
J
,
W
:
RB (=subgroup ). In the following pages these witnesses are
referred to collectively astheKhV manuscripts. Theedited text aspresented
correspondsmost closely to thetext asfound in thesewitnesses.
TheMatsyendrasam
.
hit amanuscripts.
:,
Three manuscripts of a text entitled Matsyendrasam
.
hit ahave been consulted.
Their siglaareAJ
o
J
;
and they arereferred to collectively astheMaSam
.
manu-
::
About theoriginsof theMatsyendrasam
.
hit a, seep.. Wecan also perhapsdiscount thepossibility
of theKhecarvidy ahaving been composed in themodern Mar at
.
h-speaking region, on account of the
absenceof anyof theesotericphysiological terminologyusedinthetextscomposedinthat regionat about
thesametimeasthecomposition of theKhecarvidy a, i.e. J n andevsAbha ngam al aand L akhot
.
a, and the
Siddhasiddh antapaddhati. Seefootnote:: for moredetails.
::
Detailed descriptions of the individual sources consulted to establish the critical edition of the
Khecarvidy a(includingitscitationsin other works) can befound on pp.,;o.
:,
I amgrateful toDr. HarunagaIsaacson for rst drawingmy attention totheMatsyendrasam
.
hit a. He
lent meDr. DebabrataSensharmastranscription of therst :c pat
.
alasasfound in witnessA.
o Ixriooucriox
scripts, or asthegroup .
:
Verses:.::;.: of theMatsyendrasam
.
hit acorre-
spond to the rst three pat
.
alas of the Khecarvidy a, while Matsyendrasam
.
hit a
pat
.
ala: correspondsto Khecarvidy apat
.
ala.
G
WitnessGisapalm-leaf manuscript written in Granthascript in thecollection
of theInstitut francaisdePondich ery. EntitledKhecarvidy a, it ismissingitsrst
two foliosand startsat theeditions:.:ca. It hasno pat
.
aladivisionsand does
not includepat
.
ala.
UT
WitnessU istheYogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad. The, slokasof itssecond adhy ayaare
all found in therst o slokasof therst pat
.
alaof theKhecarvidy a.
:,
Witness
T, likeU, stopsat what is:.ob in my edition of theKhecarvidy a, but it hasthe
:
1
2
slokasthat theupanis
.
ad omits.
Onthenext pageisastemmaticdiagramof therelationshipsbetweenthewitnesses.
In thisdiagram, only thepositionsof thewitnessesthemselvesrepresent denitehis-
torical facts; the remaining nodes and the lines are conjectural, and no attempt has
been madeto indicatecontamination between thewitnessesand witnessgroups.
:
Theabbreviation MaSam
.
hasbeen used to avoid confusion with MSmeaningmanuscript.
:,
Bou\ (:,,) hasshown howan anonymousSouth Indian Ved antin used varioushat
.
hayogic works
to expand already existing texts, and createsomeanew, in order to establish acorpusof :c upanis
.
ads.
Thustherst pat
.
alaof theKhecarvidy aacquired thestatusof an upanis
.
ad.
Ixriooucriox
Thefour manuscript groupsarenowexamined in detail.
The KhV manuscripts
Thetwenty-twoKhV manuscriptspresent similar versionsof thetext but canbedivided
into threedistinct subgroupswhich I havecalled , and . Seefor examplethelist
of siddhisgiven at :.;,cd (thisverseisomitted in G):
:o
p aduk akhad
.
gavet alasiddhidravyamanah
.
sil ah
.
;,
jJ manah
.
silah
.
] ; m abhpsitam
.
S, manah
.
sila , m anekasah
.

Of thesethreesubgroups, isperhapsthebest, sharingthemost readingswith
and G (which often preservethebest readingsseebelow). isthelargest and least
homogeneoussubgroup while isthemost idiosyncratic. Thesubgroupsthemselves
can befurther divided. ThusK
:
and K
,
arecalled
,
. Therest of , i.e. N, W
:
and
M, makeup
:
, which isin turn further divided becauseof theclosesimilarity of N
and W
:
(=
:
). J
:
, J

, V and K

makeup
:
on account of their similarity whilein ,
Bisdistinct on account of itscorrected readings, leaving
:
(=J
:
, J
,
, W
:
and R) which
contains
:
(=J
:
and J
,
). Becauseof extensivecontamination between and within the
subgroupsit hasnot been possibleto usestemmatic analysisto decidewhich readings
to adopt.
:;
TheKhV manuscriptsaredivided into sub-groupsin order to makethe
apparatuslesscluttered.
Thetext aspresented in theBr
.
hatkhecarprak asa(witnessS) isderived from wit-
nessesin thetradition of groups and . Several timesin hiscommentary Ball ala
givesalternativereadingsand thesecan all befound among thewitnessesof thetwo
groups.
The Matsyendrasam
.
hit amanuscripts
TheMatsyendrasam
.
hit aisalong treatisein ,, pat
.
alason Kaularitual and yoga. It is
ascribed to Matsyendran atha, thesecond in thetraditional list of gurusof theN atha
order,
:
with which theKhecarvidy aisusually aliated.
:,
Asfar asI am aware, the
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a is neither mentioned nor cited in any other works.
:c
Evidence
:o
It isof courseonly through conjunctiveerrorsthat onecan condently establish that witnessesshare
ahyparchetype(Vasuoiva :,,,:xxv). Themany such errorsthat support thedivision of thewitnessesof
theKhV arenot listed here. Theinterested reader isinvited to consult thefull collation.
:;
On theevidenceof thiscontamination seepage:,.
:
Seee.g. HP :.,.
:,
On thisaliation seefootnote,.
:c
A

Sivamatsyendrasam
.
hit aismentioned in themargin of f.,r of theBr
.
hatkhecarprak asa(witnessS).
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,
helpful in dating the text is scant. The mention of cannabis (siddhim ulik a) in pa-
t
.
alas :, and ,, suggests that the text as we have it was compiled in eastern India
after the advent of Islam in that region.
::
However, as I shall show below, parts of
thetext (probably includingpat
.
alas:, and ,,) wereadded to an earlier original core.
Thelayersof narrativein thetext arerather complexit isadialoguebetween

Siva
and P arvat which wasoverheard by Matsyendran athawhilein thebelly of ash and
which hethen told to an unnamed Colaking who had it written down. Asaresult
thereissomeconfusion in thevocativesfound in thetext, and onecannot alwaysbe
surewho istalking to whom. TheKhecarvidy aasa dialoguebetween

Siva and the
goddesstsneatly into thedidactic section of thetext but appearsnot to bepart of
theoriginal layer. At thebeginning of theMatsyendrasam
.
hit awhen P arvat asks

Siva
for instruction in s ambhavayogasheliststhesubjectsabout which shewantsto know.
Thesesubjectscorrespond closely to thesubject matter of pat
.
alas:; and ::,, and
shedoesnot mention Khecarvidy a.
::
Theinclusion of theKhecarvidy acausessome
internal contradictionsin thetext: for example, ahand-gesturekhecarmudr aunlike
::
I am grateful to Professor Sanderson for reproducing for mepart of aletter on thissubject that he
wroteto Professor Wezler in :,,. HeconcludesTheliteratureof thebhang-drinking Kaulasappears
tobefromeastern India. Astoitsdate, I knownoevidencethat it predatestheestablishment of Islamin
that region. Seealso Miuiixniio :,,.
::
Devsrequest isfound at :.,::b. Thefollowingisan edited version of witnessA f. ;r
38
:
dehasuddhih
.
katham
.
devakatham
.
sy ad asanakramah
.
|
pr an ay amah
.
katham
.
proktah
.
praty ah arah
.
katham
.
bhavet ,
katham
.
s adh aran
.
ayogedhy anayogascakdr
.
sah
.
|
katham
.
srkun
.
d
.
alinyogam
.
trili ng arc api kdr
.
s o
k ani ks
.
etr an
.
i dehesmink ani trth ani sam
.
kara|
sarvasn an adhikasn anah
.
kah
.
parah
.
paramesvara;
k anyaus
.
adhaprayog an
.
i kim
.
cadevaras ayanam
.
|
katham
.
sy at p aduk asiddhir dehasiddhih
.
katham
.
bhavet
vet alasiddhiscakatham
.
kap alasyacas adhanam
.
|
kathama njanasiddhih
.
sy adyaks
.
in
.
siddhir evaca,
an
.
im adi katham
.
devayoginmelanam
.
katham
.
|
et anyevatath any ani bhavat as ucit ani ca:c
t ani sarv an
.
i mebr uhi vistaren
.
amahesvara|
csn anah
.
] em.;st anacod. J paramesvara] em.; paramesvarah
.
cod.
Su k any ] em.; k ay cod. prayog an
.
i ] em.;prayog ani cod. Sb cadeva] em.; cid evacod.
ioc et any ] etany cod. ioJ bhavat a] em.; bhavant acod.
Dehasuddhi, asanakrama, pr an
.
ay ama, praty ah ara, dh aran
.
aand dhy anayoga are described in pat
.
alas :
; respectively. Kun
.
d
.
alinyoga and theli ngatraya aredescribed in pat
.
alas:: and :,. Pat
.
alas:o and :;
describetrthasandks
.
etrasinthebody. Aus
.
adhaprayog an
.
i andras ayanaaredescribedinpat
.
alas: (=KhV
pat
.
ala) and :,. P aduk asiddhi isdescribed in pat
.
ala,c. Pat
.
ala,: coversvajrasiddhithedehasiddhih
.
in :.d isprobably acorruption of vajrasiddhih
.
. Vet alasiddhi, kap alas adhana, a njanasiddhi, yaks
.
in
.
siddhi,
an
.
im adi and yoginmelanaaredescribed in pat
.
alas,:, ,,, ,,, ,, ,o and ,; respectively. Thusit seems
likely that MaSam
.
pat
.
alas::, ::, and ,,, areadditionsto theearliest layer of thetext.
:c Ixriooucriox
thosedescribed at Khecarvidy a:.:: or ,., ismentioned in theeleventh pat
.
ala,
:,
and the praise of cannabis as the ultimate drug at :,.:: contrasts sharply with its
not beingmentioned in pat
.
ala: (=Khecarvidy apat
.
ala).
:
Thisevidencesuggests
that theKhecarvidy aisalater addition to theearliest layer of theMatsyendrasam
.
hit a.
However theKhecarvidy adoestiein well with thesubject matter of theMatsyendra-
sam
.
hit a, which isablend of Kaularitual and hat
.
hayoga. In styleand languagetoo the
textsarevery similar. Matsyendrasam
.
hit a:;.::.o, (particularly :;.:cc,;b) echoes
parts of the Khecarvidy a and appears to be derived from it: for example :;.:c,:
about theuse, protection and worship of thebook in which thetext iswritten isvery
similar to :.:: (= Khecarvidy a:.::). The Matsyendrasam
.
hit ais not entirely
derivativewhen it coverssubjectsfound in theKhecarvidy a: partsof itsearliest layer
are helpful for understanding the Khecarvidy a. Thus Matsyendrasam
.
hit a pat
.
ala :;
coversin greater detail thepracticesdescribed at Khecarvidy a:.;:;,.
:,
Many of thereadingsfound in aredierent from, and often superior to, those
of the other Khecarvidy a witnesses. Their superiority can be seen at ,.:a where
we nd prapibet pavanam
.
yog, the yogin should breathe in air. Only has the
reading pavanam
.
; all theother witnessesread pam
.
camam
.
. Similarly at :.oab, in the
description of the location of the vessel of nectar in the head, only J
o
and J
;
read
par amr
.
taghat
.
adh arakap at
.
am
.
, the doorway at the base of the vessel of the supreme
amr
.
ta. For ghat
.
a, A readscat
.
a, G hasghad
.
aand theKhV manuscriptshaves
.
ad
.
a.
At :.::cd, in theinstructionsfor theworship of thetext, only hasgranthim
.
(em.;
granthi codd.) nodgranthayedasyavin akaulikatarpan
.
at, oneshouldnot open thebook
without [carrying out] its Kaula libation; for the rst p ada G and have variants
on theunlikely grantham
.
samarpayedasya, Sand retain thenegativewith grantham
.
:,
::.:, (A f. ,cr
35
):
athanaivedyamutsr
.
jyamukhav as adi d apayet |
mudr ascadarsayet pasc at p uj antesarvasiddhaye:
daks
.
avy am
.
saubhujaudevi parivartyatath a ngulh
.
|
tarjanbhy am
.
sam akr antesarv ardhamadhyame :
a ngus
.
t
.
hautumahes ani k arayet saral avapi |
es
.
ahi khecarmudr asarvasiddhiprad ayin ,
iu utsr
.
jya] em.; utsr
.
jyah
.
cod. u a ngus
.
t
.
hau ] em.; a ngus
.
t
.
au cod
:
In footnote:: it wasnotedhowMaSam
.
pat
.
alas: and:, correspondtoDevsrequest tohear about
aus
.
adhaprayog an
.
i. All theother subjectsshelistscorrespond to singlepat
.
alas, so it islikely that either :
or :, isalater addition totheearliest layer of thetext. Pat
.
ala: listsvariousherbal preparationswhile:,
beginssrdevyuv aca| sarvaus
.
adhamay (em.; sarvos
.
adhamaym
.
A) sambhoy apar asiddhim ulik a. . . . This
appearsto becapping thepreviouspat
.
ala and suggeststhat : (=KhV pat
.
ala ) might bepart of the
original layer and thustheMaSam
.
may bethesourceof KhV pat
.
ala. However, thefact that thevarious
dierent metresin pat
.
ala: arenot used elsewherein theearliest layer of theMaSam
.
arguesin favour of
pat
.
ala:, beingpart of that earliest layer.
:,
Critical editionsof MaSam
.
pat
.
alas:;,: and :; areincluded in theappendices, on pages:,,c;.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ::
tu n arcayed asya while has grantham
.
tu c arcayed devi.
:o
Again, at ,.:,a:b, in a
description of Kun
.
d
.
alin, theedition reads:
si ncant yoginodeham ap adatalamastakam|
sudhay asisirasnigdhastay aparamesvari :,
punastenaivam argen
.
apray ati svapadam
.
priye|
. . . sprinklingthebody of theyogin fromthesolesof hisfeet tohishead
with dewy, unctuous, cool nectar, osupremegoddess, shethen returnsby
that samepathway to her own abode, my dear.
For :,cd all the witnesses other than have variants on atha s asasirasmisth astal a
paramesvari, then she, cool [and] sitting on amoonbeam, o supremegoddess. The
particleathaandtheomissionof sudhay asisirasnigdhastay aleavetheparticiplesi ncant
with neither amain verb nor anythingwith which to sprinkletheyoginsbody.
Ashintedat intheexampleofghat
.
aabove, andGoftensharereadingsnot found
elsewhereand generally thesereadingsaresuperior to thoseof theother witnesses. A
very clear exampleof thisisfound at :.o. Thisverseisfound only in and G and
isnecessary to makesenseof thepassagein which it occurs. At :.,;a, and G read
tatrasthamamr
.
tam
.
whiletheKhV manuscriptshavetheinferior tatrasth anemr
.
tam
.
and tatrasam
.
sth amr
.
tam
.
.
Sofar, thesuperior variantsfoundin(andG) that havebeenpointedout aresimple
and obviousimprovementsto thesyntax or meaningof thereadingsfound elsewhere.
If weturn to ,.,,ao,b, however, thedierencesbecomemoreinteresting.
:;
Thepassageasfound in isaKaulaeulogy of madir a, alcohol. In Gand theKhV
manuscripts, it hasbeenredactedtomakeit morepalatabletoorthodoxpractitionersof
hat
.
hayoga. Thussmadir abecomeskhecar (see,.,oa, ,;aand o,c) and thenecessity
of alcohol for successbecomesthenecessity of sivabhakti: madir ar adhanam
.
at ,.,,b
becomesmady ar adhanam
.
; where hastatpras adavihn an am
.
tannind aparacetas amat
,.,,cd the KhV manuscripts substitute matand manfor tatand tan; p uj am
.
sam
.
-
tyajyam adirmat ,.ocd becomesp uj am
.
sam
.
tyajyam amakm; v arun
.
y atarpayet at ,.o:a
becomesbhakty asam
.
tarpayet and so on.
:
Other passagesin wereso alcoholic that
they had to be omitted altogether (see the entries in the last register of the critical
edition apparatusat ,.o:b, ,.ob and ,.o;c).
Gand theKhV manuscriptsprobably derivefromasinglearchetype, in which the
text asit isfound in wasrst redacted to removetheKaulareferences. Thereare
:o
Thereadingswithout namay beattemptsby redactorsto reject Kaularitual.
:;
Critical editionsof thispassageasit isfound in and Gareincluded in theappendices(pp. :,o;).
Thenumber of variants, additionsand omissions, and thereordering of theversesmakeit dicult to
comparethedierent passagesby referringonly to theapparatusof thecritical edition.
:
An attempt at expunging a reference to Kaula alcohol practices can be seen at SSP ,.:: Malliks
edition hasj n anabhairavam urtestutatp uj acasur adibhih
.
; witnessHahasyath avidhih
.
for sur adibhih
.
.
:: Ixriooucriox
several dierencesbetween them, however, andit islikelythat their traditionsdiverged
early on in thetransmission of thetext. In G attemptshavebeen madeto alter some
of theversesfound in that areomitted in theKhV manuscripts. Thusat :;.::ccd
has
asam
.
p ujyapibeddevi madir am
.
yah
.
sap apabh ak
which isfound in Gas
m amasam
.
p ujyayogenap apam
.
bhavati n anyath a
and where at ::,c::b has
sam
.
tarpyasivams anam
.
devm
.
dev am
.
scasarvasah
.
tatpras adenalabhatesamyagj n anamakhan
.
d
.
itam
in Gwend
sam
.
tarpyasivams anam
.
sarvadevotsavapradam
matpras adenamahat asarvavij n anav anbhavet.
s:;.:c;ab, asaktah
.
sumah ap uj am
.
yadi kartum
.
cas adhakah
.
, isfound verbatim at G
:;,ab but isabsent from theKhV manuscripts. followsthishalf-versewith kury ad
bindvekad anam
.
v aguruv aky avalambakah
.
, thebindvekad anam
.
v aof which isreplaced
with ekaikay adevi in G; theKhV manuscriptshavethishalf-verseat ,.o;ab but in a
dierent context and replacetheoendingphrasewith ekaikamabhy asam
.
.
It might well be asked how one can be so certain of the direction of borrow-
ing, especially since, asshown above, theMatsyendrasam
.
hit ahasborrowed theentire
Khecarvidy a. Several pointsindicatethat sversion of thepassageistheoldest:
Asmentioned above, sprimacy can beinferred elsewherein thetext fromits
preservation of good readings not found in the other witnesses, and from its
containing alargenumber of aisaformsthat arefound corrected in theother
witnesses.
:,
Contextually, sversion seemsto t better. Therst threelinesof thepassage
suggest that thesection on Khecar isover.
,c
:,
Someof saisaformsarelisted on page:c.
,c
However, KhV ,.o,ab (MaSam
.
:;.::,ab) suggeststhat thetopic of Khecar isnot nished until
then. Perhapsthemadir apassagewasan early interpolation in thetext. G seemsto haveattempted to
resolvetheproblemof context by shiftingMaSam
.
:;.::cd to beforeMaSam
.
:;.,,c but thisonly results
in further confusion over who istalkingto whom.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :,
At ,.o:ab, the combination of sivena and m adirmts better than the KhV
manuscripts incongruouspairingof sivenawith theunusual formm amakm(G
hasm anavah
.
for m amakm).
At ,.o:a, sv arun
.
y atarpayed ismorenatural than theunlikely bhakty asam
.
-
tarpayed of Gand theKhV manuscripts.
If onewerealtering atext, it ismorelikely that onewould omit troublesome
passages than insert extra ones. The passage in at :;.:coc:c;d, which is
omitted in theKhV manuscripts(apart from :;.:c;cd which isfound slightly
altered at KhV ,.o;ab), ts well contextually as well as syntactically with the
followinghalf-versewhileitsomission in theKhV manuscriptsgivesthepassage
adisjointed feel.
,:
Analysisof thewitnessesof indicatesthat thereadingsof Aderivefromthoseof
J
;
which derivefromthoseof J
o
.
,:
Manuscript G
Asstated above, G and theKhV manuscriptsprobably derivefroman earlier attempt
to expungetheexplicitly Kaulareferencesfound in . G often sharesgood readings
with that arenot foundintheKhV manuscripts, andhasuniquereadingsthat appear
tobedeliberatealterations. Seefor exampleGscagurutarpan
.
at at :.::d, where and
theKhV manuscriptshavekaulikatarpan
.
at.
,,
G also regularly hasgood readingsnot
found in any other witnessesand several of thesehavebeen adopted in theedition.
Seee.g. :.;ca, :.,d, :.::c, :.ca, :.c, :.,:a. Gshowsno evidenceof contamination
with any of theother manuscript traditions.
Witnesses U and T
Bou\ (:,,) has shown how, in the eighteenth century, a corpus of :c upanis
.
ads
wascompiled in south India. In order to do this, somenewupanis
.
adshad to beput
,:
Thehalf-verseat s:;.:::abhasnothingwithwhichtoconnect it syntacticallybut it tswell at KhV
,.oab. I can only assumethat theredactor of theKhV version inserted thishalf-versein order to make
senseof apassagerendered nonsensical duetotheomission of s:;.::c and that thishalf-versefound its
way into dueto conation of thesources.
,:
Evidenceof thedirection of transmission can beseen at thefollowingplaces:
Jo to J; and A: e.g. :.cd, :.,cb, ,.:ca, ,.o:a, ,.od; MaSam
.
:.:cc.
Jo to J; to A: e.g. :.:c; MaSam
.
:.,:b, :.;d, :.,,a, :;.:a, :;.:,b.
Jo and J; to A: e.g. :.:cb, ,.,ob, ,.,oc, ,.o:c; MaSam
.
:;.d, :;.;a, :;.:b, :;.:c, :;.,a.
,,
Kaulikatarpan
.
at was evidently too much for the redactors in the tradition of s K, which has
sa nkarap ujan at.
: Ixriooucriox
together and thevogueat that timefor theteachingsof hat
.
hayogaled to hat
.
hayogic
worksbeing used for thetask. Thecompilerswereorthodox ved antinsand tried to
keeptheir compositionswithin thelimitsof upanis
.
adicand advaitaconvention. Thus
U omitsmost of theKhecarvidy asrst pat
.
alasexplicit referencestotantraand tantric
practices. Fourteen of theKhecarvidy asrst sixty-threeversesareomitted altogether
in the upanis
.
ad. In these verses (:,c:cb, ::a:,b, :oa:b, ,cab, o:ab)

Siva calls
theKhecarvidy aatantraand mentionsother tantrasin which theabhy asaistaught.
Theversesomitted by theupanis
.
ad include(at :::,) thedirectionsfor worship of
the grantha in which the text is written down, a practice described in other tantric
works but not possible in the case of a divinely-revealed upanis
.
ad. Verses in which
the text is referred to abstractly ass astra rather than the more tangible grantha are
generally retained and in ::aonly U and J
,
haves astram
.
asopposed togranthah
.
.
,
The
rst chapter of theupanis
.
ad isnot presented asadialogue.
,,
Without introducinghis
interlocutors, theredactor presseson with thesecond chapter, keepingit asadialogue
but eschewingthetantricformof thetext asaconversation between

Sivaand P arvat,
substitutingthevocativeformsbrahmanandmunewheretheKhecarvidy ahasdevi and
priyerespectively. For longer vocatives, hesubstitutescolourlessverse-llers. Thusat
Khecarvidy ab paramesvari becomesguruvaktratah
.
and at :.,cd tis
.
t
.
hatyamaravandite
becomestis
.
t
.
hedevanasam
.
sayah
.
.
WitnessT iscuriousin that likeU it stopsat theeditions:.ob but it keepsthe
versesthat U omitsand thevocativesaddressed to thegoddess. Thismust beeither
theresult of conation between manuscriptsof theupanis
.
ad and of theKhecarvidy a
or evidence that Khecarvidy a:.:ob existed as a text in its own right before being
redacted to maketheupanis
.
adsrst adhy aya.
The Khecarvidy a: part, whole or wholes?
Thecolophonsof theKhV manuscriptsand GdescribetheKhecarvidy aasbeingpart
of the Mah ak alayogas astra of

Adin atha.
,o
I have found no catalogue references to a
manuscript by that nameand thesingletextual referenceto it that I havecomeacross
postdates the Khecarvidy as composition by some centuries and is probably derived
,
U does, however, keep ,asgranthatah
.
.
,,
Bou\ (:,,::c:) hasdemonstrated how thecompiler of theupanis
.
ad borrowed from an unedited
work calledGoraks
.
asataka(entirelydierent fromthewell-knownGoraks
.
asatakaeditedbyNowotnysee
footnoteo) to compiletherst chapter.
,o
Thecolophon totheendof pat
.
ala: of theBKhP (witnessS) reads: iti sr adin athanir upitemah ak ala-
tam
.
tr antargatayogas astreum amahesvarasam
.
v adedvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
p urn
.
ah
.
, suggestingthat theKhecarvidy a
is part of a Mah ak alatantra. However, this is hard to reconcile with :.:c where a Mah ak alatantra is
distinguished fromtheKhecarvidy a.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :,
fromtheKhecarvidy asown attribution to thetext.
,;
Thissuggeststhat theMah ak a-
layogas astranever existed and that theKhecarvidy awasconnected with thisctitious
text in order toanchor it within an appropriately weighty-soundingtradition.
,
Alter-
natively, thenameMah ak alayogas astramay bebeingused to suggest theteachingson
yogafound in theMah ak alasam
.
hit awhoseauthorship isalsoascribed to

Adin atha. As
noted by Goudriaan (Gouoiiaax and Guira :,::;), theMah ak alasam
.
hit afunc-
tionsasthelocusof ascriptionfor anumber of stotrasandother texts.
,,
Itsmanuscript
colophonssay that thetext originally consisted of ,cc,ccc verses, but themanuscripts
themselvesprovideonly fragmentsof it (,c of at least :,, pat
.
alas).
c
Whether or not theMah ak alayogas astra ever existed, an examination of thetext
and styleof theKhecarvidy aindicatesthat it waspart of alarger work. Thenameof
thetext isveryunusualI knowof noother tantricor hat
.
hayogicwork calledvidy a. In
,;
Hat
.
hapradpik ajyotsn a:.:: adin athakr
.
tohat
.
havidyopadesomah ak alayogas astr adauprasiddhah
.
. Wuiri
(:,,o::o,) saysthat N ar ayan
.
a, thecommentator on Atharvan upanis
.
ads, refersto aMah ak alayogas astra
asatreatiseon hat
.
hayoga. I havebeen unableto locatethisreference.
,
I amgrateful to Dr. DominicGoodall for suggestingthispossibility.
,,
Goudriaan (loc. cit.) also identiestheMah ak alasam
.
hit awith theMah ak alayogas astra. Hisreasons
for thisarenot clear. It may beduetoamistakein theNCC(Racuavax :,o,b::) whereamanuscript
of the Mah ak alasam
.
hit ain the collection of the Asiatic Society of Bengal is wrongly said to be of the
Khecarvidy a/Mah ak alayogas astra(from thedescription by Suasrii (:,c,:::) it appearsto beof therst
eight pat
.
alasof theMah ak alasam
.
hit aGuhyak alkhan
.
d
.
a).
c
It islikely that at least someof theMKSpostdatestheKhV. MKSG ::.o,:co, teachestwotypesof
yoga, gradual (kr amika) and subitist (hat
.
ha). (Hat
.
hayogaissaid to bevery dangerous: many Brahmars
.
is
havedied from it, so it should not bepractisedvv.;c:,.) Thekr amikayogahaseight ancillariesand
instructionsfor it aretaken directly from theVasis
.
t
.
hasam
.
hit a(dated by Bou\ to pre-::,cci (:,,:::))
with a few minor doctrinal alterations, including at MKSG ::.,,,a,,b a visualisation of Guhyak a-
l substituted for that of Hari found at VS .,,bod. Thus MKSG ::.;c;a,ob and :c:cc:c,;
match closely VS:.:,.;, and o.,,. Somewhat surprisingly in thelight of vv.;c:, mentioned above,
instructionsfor hat
.
hayogaareincluded at MKSG ::.,ooa:c:cb. Theonly practicedescribed istheha-
t
.
hayogickhecarmudr aand theinstructionsseemto beapr ecisof theKhV. Although no versesarelifted
directlyfromtheKhV, theinstructionstocut andlengthenthetongue, andthedescriptionsof thetongues
attainment of successively higher placesin thehead in threeyear stagescorrespond tothosetaught in the
KhV. Themany rewardsdescribed almost all havedirect parallelsin theKhV and theascription of the
ability to prevent dos
.
asfound at ::.,, issuggestiveof KhV :.:a:c:b. Such parallelscannot befound
in other textsthat describethetechnique. Themain aimof thetechniqueasdescribed in theMKS and
Khecarvidy aisamr
.
tapl avana, ooding thebody with amr
.
ta, not bindudh aran
.
a, retention of thebindu,
theaimof thepracticein most other works(on thesetwo aims, seepage). Theoneglaringdierence
between theMKSpassageand theKhV isthat theMKSnowherementionsKhecar, callingthepractice
rasan ayoga, tongueyoga. Why thisshould besoisunclear. TheVasis
.
t
.
hasam
.
hit a, whileretainingtantric
featuressuch asvisualisationsof Kun
.
d
.
alin and amr
.
tapl avana, doesnot call any of itsyogic techniques
mudr asandit may bethat thewriter of thepassageon rasan ayogawasremainingfaithful tothistradition.
Jua (:,;o:,,) doesnot ascribeany great ageto theMKS, suggesting thetwelfth century ci asthe
earliest possibledateof itscomposition. Hebelievesit wascomposed (or compiled) to establish atantric
sam
.
prad ayathat wasnot anti-vedic. Thusat MKSG.:,o theVedaispraisedaboveall tantricworks. The
earliest external evidencefor theMKSarecitationsin theseventeenth-century T ar abhaktisudh arn
.
ava.
:o Ixriooucriox
suchtexts, vidy amaymean amantraor aparticular typeof mantra, andin all instances
of theword in thetext of theKhecarvidy athisiswhat it means. Sometantrascontain
coded descriptionsand instructionsfor theuseof many dierent vidy as.
:
It seems
possiblethat theframework of theKhecarvidy awastaken from a chapter in such a
text in which thevidy aof Khecar wasdescribed, and then lled out with instructions
about thephysical practice.
:
Thethird pat
.
alaendswith

Sivasayingto theGoddess:
,
I havetaught thisyoga, whichbringssuccessin all yogas, out of fondness
for you, o Goddess. What morewould you liketo hear?
To which theGoddessreplies:

O

Sambhu, on whosehead isthehalf-moon [and] who can beattained
[only] by truedevotion, may you bevictorious. You havedescribed well
thesecret Khecarvidy a.
Thesecondlineisasit isfoundintheKhV manuscriptsandtswiththisbeingthe
endof theteachingof atext calledKhecarvidy a. In, however, wendthefollowing:
,
. . . youhavetaught thesecret methodof masteringthevidy aof Khecar.
Aswehaveseen above, often preservesolder readingsthan thosefound in the
KhV manuscriptsand thisreadingsuggeststhat wehavecometo theend of asection
describingtheformand practiceof theKhecar mantrarather than theend of thetext
itself.
:
See e.g. Yogintantra pat
.
ala ;.::; which contains descriptions of the svapnavat, mr
.
tasa njvan,
madhumat and padm avat vidy as. Cf. Tantrar ajatantrapat
.
ala,
:
Thepracticewasalready called khecarmudr atheVivekam art an
.
d
.
amentioned at KhV :.:d callsit
thus(G

SNo). Cf. Kularatnoddyota,.:c,:c, cited in footnote,:.

,
KhV ,.o:
ayam
.
yogomay akhy atah
.
sarvayogapras adhakah
.
|
tavaprty amahes ani kim
.
bh uyah
.
srotumicchasi o

KhV ,.o,:
sambhosadbhaktisam
.
labhyajayacand ardhasekhara|
tvay asrkhecarvidy aguhy as adhunir upit ao,
,
MaSam
.
:;.:cd (KhV ,.o,cd):
tvay asrkhecarvidy as adhanam
.
guhyamritam:
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :;
TheKhV manuscriptsalsohaveafourthpat
.
alainjust fourteenverseswhichmakes
no mention of Khecar or thepractice,
o
but describesdrugs(aus
.
adh ani) for siddhi,
magical power. Besidesitslack of continuity in subject matter, thispat
.
alaisdierent
in style from the preceding three, most noticeably in the variety and complexity of
themetresthat it uses. Therst threepat
.
alasareentirely in anus
.
t
.
ubh metrewith a
fewvipul as. Thefourth pat
.
alausesvasantatilak a, upaj ati, and sragdhar ametresaswell
asanus
.
t
.
ubh. Witnesses and G, which regularly havebetter readingsthan theKhV
manuscripts, donot includethisfourth pat
.
alawith theother three.
;
Amanuscript of
theKhecarvidy ainthecollectionof theRoyal AsiaticSocietyof Bengal consistsof only
threechapters(seepage;). Furthermore, thecolophon to theMysoreKhecarvidy a
manuscriptsfourth pat
.
alareadsiti siddhaus
.
adh ani without ascribingit totheKhecar-
vidy a, whileat theendsof therst threepat
.
alasit readsiti sr adin athaviracitemah ak ala-
yogas astrekhecary am
.
prathamah
.
/dvityah
.
/tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
. It seemslikelythat thisfourth
pat
.
alahasbeen appended totheKhecarvidy a, perhapson themodel of theYogas utras
fourthp ada, whichmentionsaus
.
adhi in itsrst s utra. Similarly, Dicaxnai; andJu as
edition of the Hat
.
hapradpik acontains a short fth upadesa, found in only a small
proportion of thewitnesses, which detailswaysof curingphysical imbalancesthrough
breath-control and diet.

Analysisof thewitnessesthusindicatesthat thetext probablyexistedin thefollow-

o
In verse, thereading found in and K, hasbeen adopted, in which it issaid that theyogin will
becomeaKhecarafromeatingaparticular herbal preparation.
;
TheMatsyendrasam
.
hit adoesincludethefourth pat
.
ala but it isfound ten pat
.
alasafter thosethat
correspond to therst threeof theKhecarvidy a.

On thelikelihood of MaSam
.
pat
.
ala: beingthesourceof KhV pat
.
ala seefootnote:.
It ison thestrength of theKhVsfourth pat
.
ala, in which c,b describesa preparation containing
mercury, sulphur, orpiment and realgar and verse : describes a preparation containing mercury, that
Wuiri (:,,o::o,) has called the entire KhV a paradigmatic text of the Siddha alchemical tradition.
In therst threepat
.
alastherearetwo verseswhereit issaid that alchemical siddhisariseasaresult of
perfection of thepractice(:.o and :.;,), but other than that, thereisnothingthat could bedescribed as
specically alchemical. Thebizarrepracticesdescribed at :.;:;, suggest an attempt to render external
alchemical practiceredundant by eectingsimilar techniqueswithin therealmof thebody (seethenotes
to the translation). The thesis of Wuiris work is that Rasa Siddhas (alchemists) and N ath Siddhas
(hat
.
hayogins) if they werenot oneand thesamepeople, wereat least closely linked in their practice
(ibid.::c). It seems more likely that they were not one and the same people but that many of the
similaritiesin theterminology of their practicesaredueto thetextsof both schoolsbeing couched in
thelanguageand theory of earlier tantric texts. Wuiri himself suggests(ibid.:,;:c:) that Gorakhn ath
brought together several disparateschoolswhen heestablishedtheN athasamprad ayaasagreat medieval
changing houseof

Saivaand Siddhasectarianism (ibid.::cc). Noneof thetextual descriptionsof the
traineehat
.
hayoginsabodesuggeststhat it might beusedasalaboratory(e.g. DY

S:c;:::, HP :::,) while

theperipateticlifestyleof theperfected hat
.
haadept isincompatiblewith theencumbrancesof alchemical
experimentation. Duringmy eldwork, thehat
.
hayoginswith whomI travelled would buy beadsof xed
mercurytowear in their jat
.
afromBrahmin rasav adinswholivedat thetrthasthrough which theascetics
passed on their annual pilgrimagecycle.
: Ixriooucriox
ingformsin thecourseof itsdevelopment:
:. It rst existed aspart of alonger text, in theform of achapter describing the
mantra(vidy a) of Khecar. Assuch thetext would probably haveconsisted of
theeditions:.: and ,.,,o,.
,
:. Thischapter wasextractedfromthelarger text andtheremainingversesfoundin
theeditionsrst threepat
.
alaswereadded.
,c
Theseversescontain instructions
for the physical practice of khecarmudr aand were probably gathered from a
number of dierent sources.
,:
,. Thesethreepat
.
alaswerethen redacted to removethereferencesto unorthodox
Kaulapracticesfound in theMatsyendrasam
.
hit amanuscripts.
. Thefourth pat
.
ala, on magical potions, wasadded to thetext.
Editorial Policy
Thetext hasbeen presented in theformin which it isfound in theKhV manuscripts.
It isin thisformthat thetext enjoyed itsgreatest popularity and for which thereisthe
greatest amount of evidence. Thecompositenatureof thetext andtheredaction it has
undergonehaveresulted in internal contradictionsthat must havebeen present since
at least thesecond stageoutlined above. Rather than attempt theimpossibletask of
,
Thesectionfrom,.,, totheendof pat
.
ala, wouldhavebeenasit isfoundintheMaSam
.
manuscripts.
Theoriginal chapter describing thevidy aof Khecar wasprobably therst chapter in thetext from
which it wastaken. Khecarvidy a:.: containsseveral versesthat emphasisetheimportanceof thetext
and theworship of thebook in which it waswritten, givingthepassagean introductory avour. These
versescould themselvesbelater additionsbut they contain referencesto melaka, agoal of thepracticeof
thevidy athat ismentioned only in theearliest layer of thetext. Oneproblem with thistheory isthe
inclusion of the Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a among the tantras listed at :.:c:,b. This work does not contain a
description of aKhecar mantrabut doesdescribethetonguepractice. Perhapsthelist originallyincluded
the name of a dierent work and this was changed to Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a when the instructions for the
practicewereadded to thetext.
,c
It islikely that at thisstagethetext wasnot dividedintothreepat
.
alasin thesameway that it isin the
edition. WitnessGhasnochapter divisions, whiletheMaSam
.
manuscriptsdividethepat
.
alasat dierent
placesfromtheKhV manuscripts.
,:
Theversesdescribing thepracticehavesomeinternal contradictionsand areunlikely to havebeen
composed together. See, for example: pat
.
ala,, in which vv. ::, :,::, :,:,b, :,c,:b and ,:c,,b are
dierent descriptionsof similar practices; :.:c:c:c:b, which mentionsc alanaasoneof thefour stagesof
thepracticeeven though it isnot mentioned in pat
.
ala: (seealso footnote,;); :.:c;::, and ,.:,:,b,
which usephrasescommon in other, moreexplicitly hat
.
hayogic texts(e.g. urdhvaretas, unman, s unya,
sahajayoga) but conspicuousby their absenceelsewherein theKhV; :.,,, wherethetongueready for the
practiceissaid to beableto reach thetop of thehead, having passed theeyebrowsseveral yearsearlier,
whileat :.;, thesiddhiseected by thepracticearesaid to arisebetween theeyebrows(cf. footnote::;).
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :,
creatingacompletelycoherent text I ampresentingit asaninherentlyaweddocument
whoseawstell thestory of thedevelopment of both thetext and hat
.
hayoga.
It has been impossible to adopt readings in the edition by means of the kind
of stemmatic analysis advocated by Wisr (:,;,) and others. There is considerable
contamination between and within thewitnessgroupsto theextent that stemmatic
analysisisimpossible.
,:
Thefollowingaresomeof themost glaringindicatorsof this
contamination:
all other witnesses : :.,,c,,b is found after :.,,d in all witnesses. It is
only found at :.,,c,,b in , which hasthepassagetwice. It seemsthat it was
originally at :.,,c,,b but wasthen mistakenly put after :.,,d and thismistake
found itsway into the manuscriptsthrough conation of sources.
theKhecarvidy awitnesses: thesewitnesseshaven abhiat :.caasopposed
to Gscorrect li nga. Cf. :.,:a.
: as mentioned above, Ball ala mentions alternative readings in his
commentary. Thesecan all befound in and .

,
: e.g. :.oaabhy as al, :.,d sam
.
sr
.
ti, :.:,d vadet, :.;b prajvati, .od labhet.
K
:
PJ
,
F : thesewitnessesomit :.,cd,:a, ,.,c and .ab.
K

G : K

, uniquely among the witnesses of and , has the reading

abhedyah
.
found in G at :.:,a.
N J
:
R: thesewitnessesomit :.:c;.

:
K
:
: thesewitnesseesomit :.,boa.

,
K
:
: thesewitnessesomit ,.,ocd.
As Wiirzxaxx (:,;;:::,) has observed, in a contaminated tradition the true
reading can easily survivein just onewitness, so themerit of each individual variant
hasbeen thecriterion for itsselection.
,,
Asstated above, thetext asfound in theKhV
manuscriptshasbeen used asablueprint, but whereavariant reading from , G, or
U improvesthetext without conicting with theideological standpoint of theKhV
manuscripts, it hasbeen adopted.
,
I shall nowdescribehowthewitnessesother than theKhV manuscriptshavebeen
used to establish thetext.
,:
Only Gshowsno deniteevidenceof contamination.
,,
Where there are two or more equally acceptable readings it is usually that found in the greatest
number of witnessesthat hasbeen adopted.
,
Nowherein theedition hasareadingfound only in T been adopted.
:c Ixriooucriox
Whereaplausiblealternativecanbefoundamongtheother witnesses, thereadings
of U havenot been adopted. ThisisbecauseU hasundergonethemost redaction so
itsvariant readingsaretheleast likely tobeoriginal. At :.ocd, however, itsreadinghas
been adopted sinceit istheonly oneof which I can makeany sense. Therearetwo
other places(:.,c, :.,:a) wheretheupanis
.
adsreadinghasbeen adopted over thoseof
all theother witnesses.
Exampleshavebeen given aboveof how and G often preservebetter readings
than theother witnesses. Wherethesearestraightforward improvementsto thetext
they have been adopted. Where their variants in the KhV manuscripts show signs
of doctoring for ideological reasons they have not. Thus, in the example already
given of spavanamfor theKhV manuscripts pa ncamamat ,.:a, pavanamhasbeen
adopted. Similarly, the verse found at :.o, in and G, which is missing from the
KhV manuscripts, isadopted. On theother hand, thepassageat ,.,;o, ispresented
as it is found in the KhV manuscripts despite s version being original and more
coherent. Versesin which I haveconsidered doctrinemoreimportant than originality
include:.,, (bh utalayobhavet forbh utajayam
.
labhet), :.,c (yoginah
.
for yoginyah
.
), :.;:
(t alufor bh ala), ,.:: (sad amr
.
tatanuh
.
for par amr
.
tatanuh
.
) and ,.,: (nityadehamayamfor
tyaktv adehamimam).
On matterssuch ashowlongatechniqueshould bepractised or howlongit takes
to produce results the readings of and G have usually been adopted if they dier
from thoseof theKhV manuscripts. Thisapproach could of coursebeawedthe
redactorsof theKhecarvidy amay havealtered practical detailsasaresult of rst-hand
observation.
My relianceon thequality of individual variantsasthecriterion for their adoption
givesmeconsiderableeditorial license. WhereI feel that my reasonsfor adopting a
particular variant may not beentirely clear I haveexplained them in thefootnotesto
thetranslation.
Language and Metre
Language
The Khecarvidy a is written in simple Sanskrit, similar to that of other tantric and
hat
.
hayogic works. Aisa peculiarities are common, more so in than in the KhV
manuscripts, in whichtheaisaformsfoundin haveoften been corrected. In general,
I haveonly included thosepeculiaritieswhich arefound in thetext asconstituted or
in .
,,
,,
In compilingthislist of aisapeculiaritiesI haveused that given by Goooaii (:,,,:xxiv), which he
in turn drewfromalist compiled by Professor Sanderson.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ::
plural declined as singular
.;apa ncam asena.
neuters declined as masculines in dual and plural
:.,,d sth an ah
.
; :.::cb phal an.
masculine singular becoming neuter singular
:.dtadabhy asam
.
cadurlabham( only); :.,aabhy asam;
,o
:.,b, :.,,babhy asam;
:.,a, :.::c bhedam; :.:c;c sam
.
gamam; ,.:d yogam; ,.a k alam; ,.,,c na
sidhyati mah ayogam( only); ,.oaetadyogam
.
may akhy atam( only).
neuter singular becoming masculine singular
:.::;adivyadarsanah
.
.
neuter singular becoming feminine singular
:.;;b adhar a.
dual - abhy amfor -ayoh
.
:.,,ckarn
.
abhy am.
-in stem declined as -i stem (metri causae)
:.ocparames
.
t
.
hn am.
substantive for adjective
:.,,c, ,.::dsivas amyah
.
; .,cmah am arutas amyavegah
.
.
lyap for ktv a
:.,;atatrasthamamr
.
tam
.
gr
.
hya ( only); after ,.o:b t as amekatam am
.
gr
.
hya (
only).
ktv a for lyap
:.;casam
.
ptv a.
active verb with causative sense
:.::,d viset; ,.:apravisya; ,.,apraviset.
incorrect verb-forms
:.od, :.;d samucchinet; :.,:a kramati; :.,;b pravisyati; :.,cc samup asante;
:.,odsr
.
n
.
utv a( only); :.::cb labhati; ,.,,b grasatm.
consonant stem becomes vowel stem for purposes of sandhi
:.ocbsirordhve; ,. jyotir upin
.
.
,o
Thisreadingiscorrected to abhy asah
.
in MFBand I haveadopted thecorrected formin theedition.
:: Ixriooucriox
incorrect sandhi
:.:oc asmintantravare;
,;
:.:d vikhy at amaravandite;
,
:.::cb phal anlabhati.
awkward syntax
:.cd tad atat siddhim apnoti yaduktam
.
s astrasam
.
tatau; :.;:cd dambhakaut
.
ilya-
nirat astes
.
am
.
s astram
.
nad apayet.
,,
Metre
Therst threepat
.
alasof thetext werecomposedin anus
.
t
.
ubhmetre. In pat
.
ala, verses
:, ,, and ::: arein anus
.
t
.
ubh, : isin vasantatilak a, , and :c arein upaj ati and
isin sragdhar a. AsI havepresented it, thetext containsthefollowing vipul asin the
anus
.
t
.
ubhverses:
na-vipul a [:; in total]: :.,c, :cc, occ, ;oc, ;;a; :.a, cc, ;c, ,a, ,,a, o,a, ;:c; ,.a,
::a, ,ca, ,;a, ooa.
bha-vipul a [,]: :.,:a; :.,ca, ::oa; ,.:c; .,a.
ma-vipul a [o]: :.,c, o:c; :.:,a, ,c, ::c; ,.:,a.
ra-vipul a [:]: :.:::a; ,.,,c.
,;
Thisreadingisfound corrected to asmim
.
stantravarein N.
,
Thisreading isfound in S and isan attempt to alter vikhy at avravandite, thereading found in
, which hasbeen adopted in theedition.
,,
Thisanacoluthon isfound repaired in G.
The Hat
.
hayogic Khecarmudr a
Thischapter startswith asurvey of textual evidencefor practicesrelated to thehat
.
ha-
yogickhecarmudr abeforethecomposition of theKhecarvidy a.
oc
Thisisfollowed by
an examination of thenexusof ideasthat surroundsthepracticeasit isdescribed in
hat
.
hayogic texts. In thenext section ethnographic dataisdrawn on to seehow and
why khecarmudr aispractised today. Thechapter nisheswith abrief look at those
who practised thetechniquein thepast and thosewho practiseit today.
Forerunners of the hat
.
hayogic khecarmudr a
The Pali Canon
Apracticewhich haselementsof theKhecarvidy askhecarmudr aisdescribed in three
passages in the Buddhist Pali Canon. In one passage the practice is condemned by
theBuddhawhilein theother two it ispraised. It iscondemned in theMah asaccaka-
sutta (MajjhimaNik aya I, Book ,, pp.:::o). The Buddha has been questioned
by Saccaka, aJainawho isalso called Aggivessana, about k ayabh avan a, development
of thebody, and cittabh avan a, development of themind. In hisreply theBuddha
describeshisattemptstocontrol hismindwithphysical practicesincludingthepressing
of thetongueagainst thepalatebeforedescribingfurther attemptsinvolvingapp anaka
jh ana, non-breathingmeditation, and fasting. Thepassagerunsasfollows:
o:
oc
Thissurvey of textsisof courseby no meansexhaustive. Thereisundoubtedly morematerial to be
unearthed. Themost fruitful areafor research islikely to bethetextsof tantric

Saivism.
o:
tassamayham
.
aggivessanaetadahosi | yann un aham
.
dantehi dantam adh ayajivh ayat alum
.
ahaccacetas a
cittam
.
abhiniggan
.
heyyam
.
abhinippl
.
eyyam
.
abhisant apeyyan ti | sokhoaham
.
aggivessanadantehi dantam
adh ayajivh ayat alum
.
ahaccacetas acittam
.
abhiniggan
.
h ami abhinippl
.
emi abhisant apemi | tassamayham
.
aggivessana dantehi dantam adh aya jivh aya t alum
.
ahacca cetas a cittam
.
abhiniggan
.
hato abhinippl
.
ayato
abhisant apayatokacchehi sed amuccanti | seyyath api aggivessanabalav apurisodubbalataram
.
purisam
.
sse
v agahetv akhandhev agahetv aabhiniggan
.
heyyaabhinipl
.
eyyaabhisant apeyyaevamevakhomeaggivessana
dantehi dantam adh ayajivh ayat alum
.
ahaccacetas acittam
.
abhiniggan
.
hatoabhinippl
.
ayatoabhisant apayato
kacchehi sed amuccanti | araddham
.
khopanameaggivessanaviriyam
.
hoti asallnam
.
upat
.
t
.
hit asati asammu-
t
.
t
.
h as araddhocapanamek ayohoti appat
.
ippasaddhotenevadukkhappadh anenapadh an abhitunnassasato
:,
: Tui Har
.
ua\ocic Kuicaixuoi a
Then, Aggivessana, this occurred to me: Suppose now that I clench
my teeth, press my palate with my tongue and restrain, suppress and
torment my mind with my mind. So, indeed, Aggivessana, I clenched
my teeth, pressed my palatewith my tongueand restrained, suppressed
and tormented my mind with my mind. Aggivessana, asI clenched my
teeth, pressed my palatewith my tongueand restrained, suppressed and
tormentedmy mindwith my mind, sweat camefrommy armpits. Just as
when, Aggivessana, astrongman, takingholdof aweaker manbythehead
or shoulders, restrains, suppressesand tormentshim, so when I clenched
my teeth, pressed my palatewith my tongueand restrained, suppressed
and tormented my mind with my mind, sweat camefrom my armpits.
But although, Aggivessana, unsluggishenergyaroseinmeandunmuddled
mindfulnesscameabout, my body wasimpetuous, not calmed, whileI
wastroubled by that painful exertion. And indeed, Aggivessana, such a
painful feeling, when it arosein me, remained without taking over my
mind. Then, Aggivessana, thisoccurred to me: SupposeI meditatethe
non-breathingmeditation. . .
He goes on to hold his breath until he is aicted by terrible headaches, strong
windsin thestomach and agreat heat that islikebeingroasted over burningcoal. He
then triesfasting until theskin of hisbelly toucheshisbackbone, hefallsover from
fainting, hishair fallsout and, nally, heloseshisfair complexion. At thispoint he
declares:
o:
Then, Aggivessana, thisoccurred to me: Theasceticsor Brahmansof
the past who experienced painful, sharp [and] severe sensations due to
[self-inicted] torture [experienced] this much at most, not more than
this. And thoseasceticsor Brahmanswho in thefuturewill experience
painful, sharp [and] severesensationsdueto [self-inicted] torture[will
experience] thismuch at most, not morethan this. And thoseascetics
or Brahmans who in the present experience painful, sharp [and] severe
sensationsdueto [self-inicted] torture[experience] thismuch at most,
not morethan this. But I indeed, by meansof thissevereand dicult
| evam
.
r up api khomeaggivessanauppann adukkh avedan acittam
.
napariy ad ayatit
.
t
.
hati | tassamayham
aggivessanaetadahosi | yann un aham
.
app anakam
.
jh anam
.
jh ayeyyanti. . . (p.:: l.:,p.:, l.,).
o:
tassamayham
.
aggivessanaetadahosi | yekhokeci attam
.
addh anam
.
saman
.
av abr ahman
.
av aopakkamik a
dukkh atipp akat
.
uk avedan avedayim
.
suet avaparamam
.
nayitobhiyyo| yepi hi keci an agatamaddh anam
.
sama-
n
.
av abr ahman
.
av aopakkamik adukkh atipp akat
.
uk avedan avedayissanti et avaparamam
.
nayitobhiyyo| ye
pi hi keci etarahi saman
.
av abr ahman
.
av aopakkamik adukkh atipp akat
.
uk avedan avediyanti et avaparamam
.
nayitobhiyyo| nakhopan aham
.
imay akat
.
uk ayadukkarak arik ayaadhigacch ami uttarim
.
manussadhamm a
alamariy a n an
.
adassanavisesam
.
| siy anukhoa n nomaggobodh ay ati |(p.:o ll.:c,c).
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :,
practice, donot attaintogreater excellenceinnobleknowledgeandinsight
which transcendsthehuman condition. Could therebeanother path to
enlightenment?
TheBuddhaishereclearlycondemningtheasceticpracticesthat hehasundertaken.
However, in the following passage from the Vitakkasanth anasutta (Majjhima Nik a-
ya I, book ,, pp. ::c:::), after being asked about adhicitta, higher thought, he
recommendsthepracticethat wehavejust seen dismissed:
o,
Then if, monks, amonk concentrateson thethought function and the
natureof thosethoughts, but therestill arisein himsinful and unskilled
thoughts associated with desire, aversion and confusion, then, monks,
heshould clench histeeth, presshispalatewith histongueand restrain,
suppressand torment hismind with hismind. Then, when heclenches
histeeth, presseshispalatewith histongueand restrains, suppressesand
tormentshismind with hismind, thosesinful and unskilled thoughtsas-
sociatedwithdesire, aversion andconfusion aregot ridof, theydisappear.
Bygettingridof thesethemindturnsinward, becomescalm, one-pointed
and focussed.
In theSuttanip ata(p.:,, vv.;:o;:) when asked to explain monam, sagehood,
theBuddhasays:
o
[Thesage] should be[assharp] asarazor blade. Pressinghispalatewith
histongueheshouldberestrainedwithrespect tohisstomach. Heshould
not havean inactivemindnor shouldhethink toomuch. [Heshouldbe]
without taint, independent and intent on theholy life. Heshould learn
thepracticesof solitudeand servingascetics. Solitudeiscalled sagehood.
Solitaryyouwill indeedbedelightedandshineforthinthetendirections.
o,
tassacebhikkavebhikkunotesampi vitakk anam
.
vitakkasa nkh arasanth anam
.
manasikarotouppajjanteva
p apak aakusal avitakk achand upasam
.
hit api dos upasam
.
hit api moh upasam
.
hit api tenabhikkhavebhikkhun a
dantehi dantam adh ayajivh ayat alum
.
ahaccacetas acittam
.
abhiniggan
.
hitabbam
.
abhinippl
.
etabbam
.
abhi-
sant apetabbam
.
| tassadantehi dantam adh ayajivh ayat alum
.
ahaccacetas acittam
.
abhiniggan
.
hatoabhini-
ppl
.
ayatoabhisant apayatoyep apak aakusal avitakk achand upasam
.
hit api dos upasam
.
hit api moh upasam
.
hit a
pi tepahyanti teabbhattham
.
gacchanti | tesam
.
pah an aajjhatamevacittam
.
santit
.
t
.
hati sannisdati ekodihoti
sam adhiyati |
o
. . . khuradh ar upamobhave|
jivh ayat alum
.
ahaccaudaresa n natosiy a|
al anacittocasiy anac api bahucintaye|
nir amagandhoasitobrahmacariyapar ayano|
ek asanassasikkhethasaman
.
op asanassaca|
ekattam
.
monamakkh atam
.
ekovebhiramissasi |
athabh asihi dasadis a|
:o Tui Har
.
ua\ocic Kuicaixuoi a
The Paramatthajotik acommentary on this passage describes the pressing of the
palatewith thetongueasameansof overcoming thirst and hunger. Thisisechoed
both in medieval hat
.
hayogictexts,
o,
and by contemporary Indian yoginswho say that
thehat
.
hayogickhecarmudr aenablesextended yogicpracticeby removingtheneed to
eat or drink.
Nowthisisnot theplacetoadd tothealready considerabledebateover theincon-
sistenciesof thePali Canon by investigatingwhether or not thistechniquewasindeed
practised or approved of by theBuddha. For our purposesit isenough to conclude
that thesepassagesprovideevidencethat an ascetic techniqueinvolving thepressing
of thetongueagainst thepalate(but not itsinsertion abovethepalate) wascurrent at
thetimeof thecomposition of thePali canon and that thispracticehad twoaims: the
control of themind and thesuppression of hunger and thirst.
oo
Early Sanskrit Texts
Theearliest Sanskrit referencethat I havefoundtoapracticesimilar totheKhecarvidy as
khecarmudr aisin theVis
.
n
.
usmr
.
ti. Diiiirr (:,;,:,:) describesthisdharmas astrictext
asapuzzle, standingbetween thethought-world of Manu and that of theVais
.
n
.
ava
Pur an
.
as. Kaxi (:,o: vol.:.: p.::,) believesthetext to consist of two layers, aprose
nucleuscomposedbetween ,cc and:ccnci, andalater verselayer, addedbetween cc
and occci. Thefollowingpassage(,;.:) comesat thebeginningof aprosesection on
dhy ana:
o;
With thefeet placed on thethighsand facing upwards, with theright
hand placed in the left, with the tongue unmoving and placed at the
palate, not touchingtheteeth together, lookingat thetip of hisnoseand
not looking around, fearless and calm, he should think of that which
is beyond the twenty-four elements....And for him who is devoted to
meditation yogamanifestswithin ayear.
Herethepracticeinvolving thetonguehasno explicit purposebut isjust oneof
variousphysical posturesto beadopted by themeditator.
Thenext passageisfromtheMaitr ayan
.
yaUpanis
.
ad. Thiswork isalater upanis
.
ad
but itsdateisuncertain. In hisedition of thetext, Vax Buirixix makesno attempt
at datingit. Hedoeshowever distinguish between an early layer of thetext and later
o,
e.g. G

SN o,,

SS,.,. Seealso KhV :.:c; and footnote,,;.
oo
The earliest date for the composition of the Pali canon that we can condently assert is the last
quarter of therst century nci. Seee.g. Scuoiix :,,;::,:,.
o;
urusthott anacaran
.
ah
.
savyekarekaramitaram
.
nyasyat alusth acalajihvodantair dant anasam
.
spr
.
sansvam
.
n asik agram
.
pasyandisasc anavalokayanvibhh
.
pras ant atm acaturvim
.
saty atattvair vyattam
.
cintayet 1...
dhy ananiratasyacasam
.
vatsaren
.
ayog avirbh avobhavati o
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :;
interpolations, and includesthefollowingpassageamongtheinterpolations(:,o::,).
Thementionof thesus
.
umn an ad
.
showsthat thepassagehasbeeninuencedbytantric
physiology; it may beno older than theKhecarvidy a.
At o.: yoga has been described as s
.
ad
.
a nga, consisting of pr an
.
ay ama, praty ah a-
ra, dhy ana, dh aran
.
a, tarka and sam adhi. The following passage (o.:c::) concerns
dh aran
.
a:
o
Elsewhereit hasalsobeen said: Next istheultimatexingof [theobject
of dhy ana]. Bypressingthetipof thetongueandthepalate[andthere]by
checking speech, mind and breath [the yogin] sees Brahman through
consideration (tarken
.
a). When, after thetermination of mental activity
[theyogin] seesthe atmanby meansof the atman, moreminutethan an
atomand shining, then havingseen the atmanby meansof the atmanhe
becomeswithout atman. Becauseof hisbeingwithout atmanheisto be
conceived of aswithout thought, without origin; thisisthedenition of
liberation. That istheultimatemystery. For it issaid thus:
For bycalmnessof themindhedestroysgoodandbadaction.
Happy and abidingin the atmanheattainseternal bliss.
Elsewhere it has also been said: The upward-owing channel called
sus
.
umn acarriesthebreath and endsin thepalate. By way of this[chan-
nel] which isjoined with Om and themind, thebreath movesupward.
Turning thetip [of thetongue] back over thepalateand restraining the
sense-organsgreatnesslooksupon greatness. Then hebecomeswithout
atman. Through beingwithout atmanhedoesnot partakeof pleasureor
pain and attainsisolation.
Herethetechniqueof turning thetongueback onto thepalateseemsto servea
similar purposeto that found in therst two Pali passages, namely that of controlling
theactivity of themind. It isalso connected with theraisingof thebreath by way of
thesus
.
umn an ad
.
.
o
ath anyatr apyuktam
.
| athapar asyadh aran
.
a| t alurasan agra( agra] em. Isaacsox axo Goooaii; agre
Ed)nipd
.
an adv a nmanah
.
pr an
.
anirodhan adbrahmatarken
.
apasyati | yad atman atm anaman
.
or an
.
y am
.
sam
.
dyotam anam
.
manah
.
ks
.
ay at pasyati tad atman atm anam
.
dr
.
s
.
t
.
v a nir atm a bhavati | nir atmakatv ad asam
.
khyo
yoniscintyomoks
.
alaks
.
an
.
amiti | tat param
.
rahasyamiti | evam
.
hy aha
cittasyahi pras adenahanti karmasubh asubham|
prasann atm atmani sthitv asukhamavyayamasnute(asnute] corr.; asnut aEd) iti :c
ath anyatr apyuktam| urdhvag a nad
.
sus
.
umn akhy a pr an
.
asam
.
c arin
.
t alv antar vicchinn a| tay a pr an
.
a
(pr an
.
a ] em.; pr an
.
a Ed) om
.
k aramanoyuktayordhvamutkramet | t alv adhyagram
.
parivartya cendriy an
.
i
sam
.
yojyamahim amahim anam
.
nirks
.
eta| tatonir atmakatvameti | nir atmakatv an nasukhaduh
.
khabh ag
bhavati kevalatvam
.
labhate(labhate] corr.; labhat aEd) iti |
: Tui Har
.
ua\ocic Kuicaixuoi a
ThePali and Sanskrit passagescited aboveprovideevidence(albeit rather scant)
that ameditational practiceinvolvingpressingthetonguetothepalatewasknown and
used by Indian asceticsasearly asthetimeof thecomposition of thePali canon. The
practiceasdescribed in thesetextsishowever very dierent fromthekhecarmudr aof
the Khecarvidy a, being merely its bare bones. We must turn to the texts of tantric

Saivismfor theesh.
Texts of Tantric

Saivism
o,
Aversefromtheyogap adaof theKiran
.
atantradescribesinbrief apracticesimilar tothat
describedintheMaitr ayan
.
yaUpanis
.
ad(whichmaywell postdatetheKiran
.
atantra):
;c
Holdingthebreath and, whiletrembling(sasphuram?), contractingthe
throat, by means of the conjunction of the tongue and palate there is
instant rising[of thebreath].
Both thisand theMaitr ayan
.
yaUpanis
.
ad passagedescribeaprecursor of theidea
found in theKhecarvidy aand other hat
.
hayogic textsthat theinsertion of thetongue
into thepalateresultsin theraising of Kun
.
d
.
alin.
;:
Thelater tantric and hat
.
hayogic
emphasison the raising of Kun
.
d
.
alin isnot found in early worksof tantric

Saivism
such astheKiran
.
atantra, wheretheemphasisison theraising of thebreath through
thecentral channel.
Wenowturntovepassagesfromtextsthat areproductsof possession-basedYogin
cultsor their Kauladerivatives. Thesepassagesdescribemethodsof conqueringdeath
by drinkingamr
.
ta, non-death. Similar techniquesaredescribed elsewherein tantric
o,
Theabsenceof axed lower limit for thedateof theKhecarvidy amakesit impossibleto provethat
these

Saivaworkspredateit. However, it isachronologyof ideasthat isimportant here. Thekhecarmudr a

of theKhecarvidy acombineselementsof thetantric

Saivaphysical practicesdescribedinthissectionwith
thenon-physical tantric khecarmudr adescribed in thefollowing section in away that isnot found in
thesetantricworks. Thekhecarmudr aof theKhecarvidy amust postdateitsindividual elementsasfound
in thesetexts. (It seemsvery likely toothat theKhecarvidy adoespostdatetheseworks: thelatest of them
(seefootnote,o) aretheKubjik amatatantraand theKularatnoddyota, early worksof thePascim amn aya
in which thesystem of six cakrasisfound for therst time(seeKMT pat
.
alas:::, and footnote::).
Thissystemisfound well developed in theVivekam artan
.
d
.
a, awork mentioned at KhV :.:o.)
;c
KT ,,.,c,,b:
kumbhakam
.
tutatah
.
kr
.
tv akan
.
t
.
ham apd
.
yasasphuram,
jihv at alusam ayog at tatks
.
an
.
otkraman
.
am
.
bhavet |
The verse is as found in the Mysore codex (University of Mysore, Oriental Research Institute MSP
:,/:c). At ,d, theNepaleseMSof c.,:ci (NAK ,-,,; NGMPPReel No. A c/,) haskr
.
tam avisya
tatput
.
am.
;:
E.g. Brahmavidyopanis
.
ad ;,;. Seealso footnote::.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :,

Saiva works but in these the yogin is instructed to visualise the body being ooded
with theamr
.
tarather than to drink it.
;:
Therst of thesepassagesisfromthemudr as
.
at
.
kaof theJayadrathay amala. It isa
descriptionof ayogickaran
.
acalledantarjalaandcomesinthemiddleof alongpassage
describingseveral other such karan
.
as.
;,
Theseareall extremely obscureand thetext is
corrupt in several places. However thepassagecontainsoneof theearliest referencesto
ayogic practicein which thetongueisdenitely placed in thehollowabovethepalate
and which linksthepracticewith thedrinking of amr
.
ta. Theprevioustwenty verses
describeatechniqueof breath-retention by which theyogin can ood hisbody with
amr
.
taand then increasetheduration of theretention toattain variousmagical powers
and worlds. Thepassagerunsthus:
;
[Thes adhaka] should drink that nectar of thestream which ismilked
asif fromacowsudders. Satiated by that amr
.
tahe[becomes] freefrom
wrinklesand grey hair....When thetonguehasreached thehead of Vis
.
-
;:
Referencesto theseother passagescan befound later in thischapter wherethecorporealisation of
subtlevisualisation techniquesinto grossphysical practicesisexplored in detail.
;,
Thetantric

Saivakaran
.
asbecomeknown asmudr asin thetextsof hat
.
hayoga. HP :.,o describesthe
stagesof hat
.
ha[-yoga] andhasmudr akhyam
.
karan
.
amasthethirdstage. Ball ala(BKhP f. ,;v
7
), explaining
HP .:c, glosseskaran
.
am
.
with mudr a. Sixcu (:,;,:,,) quotes(without reference) adenition of karan
.
a:
karan
.
am
.
dehasannivesavises
.
atm amudr adivy ap arah
.
and translatesit with disposition of thelimbsof the
body in aparticular way, usually known asmudr ai.e. control of certain organsand sensesthat helpsin
concentration. Similarly, AY :c useskaran
.
aasasynonymof mudr a. Theheadstand (or shoulderstand)
isknown asvipartam
.
karan
.
amor vipartakaran
.
in hat
.
hayogic texts: seee.g. G

SN :,,, HP ,.o, ,.;o;.

;
JRY Bhairav ananavidhi Bh umik apat
.
ala:,,c:o:b (f.:,,vf.:,r):
pibeddh ar amr
.
tam
.
taccayaddugdham
.
gostanair iva:,,
ten amr
.
tenatr
.
ptastuvalpalitavarjitah
.
|
vis
.
n
.
umastakasam
.
pr apt arasan as unyasam
.
game:,o
s
.
atsparsavivarj atut alurandhragat atath a|
dvijaca ncuput
.
aprakhyam
.
vaktram
.
kr
.
tv atath advija:,;
uddhr
.
tyatadanusparsam
.
y avadbh avam
.
sthirgatam|
(194r) dr
.
d
.
habh avagatoyog svastham
.
plavamav apnuy at :,
tatrasthasyacavisr am adgandhadvayavic aran
.
at |
par amr
.
tam
.
prasravati s unyendurasan ahatam:,,
tad asv aditacidr upam urdhvam
.
gacchatyasa nkitam|
kau ncikotp at
.
anam
.
hyes
.
asivasaktisam agamah
.
:oc
sivavy aptikr
.
tody anam
.
plutocc arordhvadr
.
kkriyah
.
|
lalan at alukeyojyaspandasaktiyutam
.
dadet :o:
kan
.
t
.
hotthat aluvivaram
.
y avaddv adasabh umik ah
.
|
ijc dh ar a ] conj. Saxoiisox; v ara cod ij6csam
.
pr apt a] em.;sam
.
pr aptacod ijc
dvijaca ncuput
.
a] em. Saxoiisox; dvikacum
.
cuput
.
acod i6oc kau nciko] em. Saxoiisox;
krau nciko cod
,c Tui Har
.
ua\ocic Kuicaixuoi a
n
.
u, on union with thevoid it enterstheapertureof thepalatewithout
even slightly touching[theside]. Then, o Brahman, makingthemouth
likethehollowbeak of abird and then holdingthat sensation until [his]
conditionbecomessteady, theyogininthesteadystateoatscomfortably.
Asaresult of therelaxation of [theyogin] thereand consideration of the
two smells (?), the supreme nectar ows forth, struck by the tongue at
themoon of thevoid. That which hastheformof consciousnesshaving
tasted that [amr
.
ta] assuredly movesupwards. Thisconjunction of

Siva
and

Sakti istheuprooting of theKey goddess.
;,
[Theconjunction] in
whichthepower of sight isabovethepronunciation of an extendedvowel
isagarden created by theall-pervasivenessof

Siva. Joining thetongue
andthepalate, [theyogin] joinstheapertureof thepalateabovethethroat
with theenergy of vibration up to thetwelvelevels.
Although therearemany dicultiesin thispassageit isclearly theclosest wehave
comeso far to thekhecarmudr aof theKhecarvidy a.
;o
AsintheMaitr ayan
.
yopanis
.
adandKiran
.
atantrapassages, theplacingof thetongue
at thepalateisconnectedwith theraisingof thebreath (at :oca, cidr upam, that which
hastheformof consciousness, isthebreath).
Thenext passageisfromtheM alinvijayottaratantra:
;;
;,
Professor Sanderson conjecturally emended krau ncikoto kau ncikoon semantic grounds, with the
support of KMT .;,d ku ncikodgh at
.
ayedbilamand parallel metaphorsfound in the

Srpt
.
hadv adasik a
(NAK,.,, .,,v,,r: verse,) andtheK alkulakramasadbh ava(NAK:-;o: :.;ab). (Professor Sanderson
hassimilarlyemendedJRY :.,.:bkru ncikodgh at
.
amatratamtoku ncikodgh at
.
am atratah
.
andYoginsam
.
c a-
raprakaran
.
a(part of theJRYsthird s
.
at
.
ka) :.,:b kru ncikodgh at
.
amto ku ncikodgh at
.
am. TheJRY passage
describestheAlam
.
gr asastagein theyogaof thev amasrotaswhiletheYoginsam
.
c araprakaran
.
apassagelists
namesof workswith titlesechoing thenamesof thephasesof theJRYsv amasrotasyogas.) At MaSam
.
:;.c Kun
.
d
.
alin is called both cidr up a(cf. JRY Bhairav ananavidhi Bh umik apat
.
ala :oca) and ku ncik a.
Cf. MaSam
.
:.,ca.
;o
Thispassagehaslinguistic parallelsin theKhV. CompareJRY :.:,;cd with KhV :.;ab: k akaca n-
cuput
.
am
.
vaktram
.
kr
.
tv atadamr
.
tam
.
pibet, making themouth liketheopen beak of acrow, [theyogin]
should drink the amr
.
ta therein (see also footnote :) and :.:,,a with KhV ,.:ab: par amr
.
tamah a-
mbhodhauvisr amam
.
samyag acaret, [Thetongue] should duly relax in thegreat ocean of thesupreme
amr
.
ta.
;;
MVUT ::.::
ath atah
.
paramam
.
guhyam
.
sivaj n an amr
.
tottamam|
vy adhimr
.
tyuvin as ayayogin am
.
upavarn
.
yate:
s
.
od
.
as arekhagecakrecandrakalpitakarn
.
ike|
svar upen
.
apar am
.
tatrasravantmamr
.
tam
.
smaret :
p urvany asenasam
.
naddhah
.
ks
.
an
.
amekam
.
vicaks
.
an
.
ah
.
|
tatasturasan am
.
ntv alambakeviniyojayet ,
sravantamamr
.
tam
.
divyam
.
candrabimb at sitam
.
smaret |
mukham ap uryatetasyakim
.
cil lavan
.
av arin
.
a
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,:
And now the supreme secret, the acme of the amr
.
ta of

Sivas gnosis
is described for the destruction of disease and death in yogins. [The
yogin] should visualise Par a in her own form owing as amr
.
ta in the
sixteen-spoked wheel in thevoid, whosecentreisformed by themoon.
Armed with thepreviously[-described] ny asa, for an instant (?) thewise
[yogin] should then lead his tongue to the uvula and insert it [there].
Heshould visualisetheowingdivineamr
.
ta, whiter than theorb of the
moon. Should his mouth ll with a slightly salty liquid that smells of
iron then he should not drink it but spit it out. He should practise
thus until [the liquid] becomes sweet-tasting. Drinking it, within six
months he eortlessly becomes free of decrepitude and disease; after a
year hebecomesaconqueror of death. Onceit hasbecomesweet-tasting
thenceforth hismouth llsup with whatever substancehe, with focussed
mind, visualisesin it, such asblood, alcohol or fat or milk or gheeand oil
etc., or [any] owingsubstance.
;
lohagandhenatacc atranapivet kim
.
tuniks
.
ipet |
evam
.
samabhyaset t avady avat tat sv aduj ayate,
jar avy adhivinirmuktoj ayatetat pivam
.
statah
.
|
s
.
ad
.
bhir m asair an ay as advatsar anmr
.
tyujidbhavet o
tatrasv aduni sam
.
j atetad aprabhr
.
ti tatragam|
yadevacintayeddravyam
.
ten asy ap uryatemukham;
rudhiram
.
madir am
.
v athavas am
.
v aks
.
ramevav a|
ghr
.
tatail adikam
.
v athadravaddravyamananyadhh
.

Codices: KEd=TheKSTSedition, with selectivevariaelectionesfrom K: , K:, K, and K;

V=BenaresHindu University c :co, paper,

S arad a; J=

Sr Raghun athaTempleLibrary,
Jammu, MSNo. :,:/ka, paper, Devan agar; P=Deccan CollegeMSNo. , Collection
of :;,o, paper, Devan agar. Somdev Vasudeva kindly provided me with the variant
readingsof witnessesV, Jand P.

zb kalpitakarn
.
ike] KEd; kalpitakalpitam VJ, kalpitam P(unm.) c rasan am
.
] KEd-
VJ; rasat am
.
K,P J viniyojayet ] VJP; viniyojayat KEd qb bimb at sitam
.
] K: VJP;
bimbasitam
.
KEd jJ sv adu ] K
pc
Ed
V; s adu K
ac
Ed
, s adhu J, s adhv a P 6u jar a ] KEdP;
jaya J u tatra] KEdVP; tac caJ sv aduni ] K
pc
Ed
VJ; s aduni K
ac
Ed
, s adhuni P Sb
vas am
.
] KEdVJ; vam
.
sam
.
P SJ dravad ] KEdVJ; dravy ad P
;
MVUT :.::-:, describesasimilar (but subtler) practice, theintrospection of taste (rasar up adh a-
ran
.
a): NowI will teach thetaste-introspection, which isrevered by Yogins, whereby theattainment of
all avoursarisesfor theYogin. Oneshould contemplate, with afocussed internal faculty, theSensory
Medium of tasteasresemblingawater-bubbleon thetip of thetongue. It islocated at theend of [the]
royal nerve(r ajan ad
.
-), it iscool, six-avoured and smooth. Then, within amonth, onesavoursavours.
Rejecting thesalty [avours] etc., when hereachessweetness, theYogin, swallowing that, becomesthe
vanquisher of death after six months. [Heis] freed from agingand disease, black-haired, undiminished
is[thesplendour] of hiscomplexion. Helivesaslongasthemoon, thestarsand thesun, practisingnow
,: Tui Har
.
ua\ocic Kuicaixuoi a
Unlike in the other passages describing the defeat of death, in this passage the
tongueisnot explicitly said toenter theapertureabovetheuvulalambakeviniyojayet
at ::.,d could mean either [theyogin] isto place[histongue] at theuvula or [the
yogin] should insert [histongue] into[thecavity above] theuvula.
;,
However, in the
light of the other passages, in which the insertion of the tongue above the palate is
explicitly instructed, it seemslikely that thesameisintended here.
c
Thenext passageisfromtheKaulaj n ananirn
.
aya:
:
Now[I shall teach] thesecret Upper Lord, that destroysall diseases. [The
yogin] should point histongueupwardsand insert hismind in there. By
regular practice he destroys death, my dear. In an instant he is freed
fromsicknesses, diseases, death, decrepitudeand thelike. All diseasesare
destroyed, likedeer by alion. In an instant diseaseisdestroyed, [thereis]
thedestructionof severeleprosy. Withasweet taste, ogreat goddess, there
istheremoval of wrinklesand grey hair. With amilky taste, o wiseone,
and again. (Vasuoivastranslation: :,,,::,,).
MVUT :,.:o:, teachestheintrospection of thetongue (jihv adh aran
.
a): Theyogin should con-
templatehisown tongueashavingthecolour of themoon. Within ten dayshewill achievethesensation
of theabsenceof hisown tongue, asit were. After six monthsthesingle-minded [practitioner] can taste
what isfar away. Within threeyearshedirectly savoursthesupremenectar, whereby theYogin isfreed
fromold ageand death. Even if heisaddicted to forbidden drinkshecommitsno sin. . . (ibid.::o).
KMT ,.:,-:c teachesavisualisation of themouth lling with amr
.
tathat hasarisen at theuvula, in
which theamr
.
taseemsto beequated with theAghoramantra.
;,
If thetonguewereheld at theuvulawithout enteringthehollowaboveit, theyogin would beunable
to swallowand themouth would still ll with uid.
c
SeeJRY .:.:,;b t alurandhragat a; KJN :.,cc urdhvak am(cf. KhV :.ca); KJN o.:b brahmavilam
.
gatah
.
(cf. KhV :.,,d); KJN o.:od svavaktren
.
asam
.
yut am(cf. KhV :.od); KMT :,.:,,d lambakam
.
tu
vid arayet.
:
KJN :.,c,b:
ata urdhvesvaram
.
guhyam
.
sarvavy adhivimardakam|
rasan am urdhvak am
.
kr
.
tv amanastasminnivesayet ,c
satat abhy asayogenamaran
.
am
.
n asayet priye|
ks
.
an
.
enamucyaterogair vy adhimr
.
tyujar adibhih
.
,:
nasyatevy adhisam
.
gh atam
.
sim
.
hasyaivayath amr
.
g ah
.
|
ks
.
an
.
enanasyatevy adhih
.
kat
.
ukakus
.
t
.
han asanam,:
susv adenamah adevi valpalitan asanam|
ks
.
rasv adenamedh avi amaroj ayatenarah
.
,,
ghr
.
tasv adopamam
.
devi sv atantryam
.
tutath abhavet |
joc rasan am urdhvak am
.
] em.; rasan a urddhakam
.
Ed jiub abhy asayogenamaran
.
am
.
]
conj.; abhy asayet tat tumuh urttam
.
Ed jzJ kat
.
uka] conj.; kat
.
ukeEd jquopamam
.
]
em.;opamanam
.
Ed (unm.) jqb sv atantryam
.
tu tath a] em.; sv atantran tu yath aEd
(Both MVUT ::.: and KJN :.,c,b are followed by passages on mr
.
takotth apana, reanimating
corpses, and paradehapravesana, enteringanothersbody.)
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,,
aman becomesimmortal. When [thereis] atastelikeghee, o goddess,
then independencearises.
The idea of a progression of tastes presented in the M alinvijayottaratantra and
Kaulaj n ananirn
.
ayapassagesisnowherementioned in theKhecarvidy a, but isfound
at Goraks
.
asataka
N
:, (=Hat
.
hapradpik a,.,) and Gheran
.
d
.
asam
.
hit a,.,:,:.
:
The next passage is another from the Kaulaj n ananirn
.
aya, in a dicult section
found at o.:,:. ThegoddessasksBhairavaabout k alava ncana, cheatingDeath. In
reply, Bhairavaanswers:
,
Stretching the uvula (dantar ayam) until he can reach the aperture of
Brahm a(brahmabilam),

thewiseman extractsthebest of amr

.
taswith
thetipof histongue. Trulyindeed, ogreat asceticlady, heconquersdeath
in amonth. Puttingthetongueat theroot of thepalate, heshould gently
breathein. Heshould practisefor six months, ogoddess; hewill befreed
fromgreat diseases.
Various benets arise from the practice: the yogin is free of old age and death,
heknowsthepast and future, haslong-distancehearingand vision, isnot aected by
poison and isimperviousto attack. Then at :,:o weread:
,
:
Govind D asYogr aj said that theliquid tasted shy at rst, then salty, then likebutter, then likeghee
and nally had atastethat could not bedescribed. Biixaio (:,::o) reported At rst it wasthick,
heavy, and slimy; eventually, it becamethick, clear, and smooth.
,
KJN o.::,:
pras aryadantar ayam
.
tuy avadbrahmavilam
.
gatah
.
|
amr
.
t agram
.
ras agren
.
aduhyam anah
.
sudhr api :
m asenajinayenmr
.
tyum
.
satyam
.
satyam
.
mah atape|
rasan am
.
t alum uletukr
.
tv av ayum
.
pibecchanaih
.
:,
s
.
an
.
m asamabhyaseddevi mah arogaih
.
pramucyate|
iSu dantar ayam
.
] em.; dantur ay anEd iSJ duhyam anah
.
] conj. Saxoiisox; dahyam ana
Ed iqu jinayen ] em. Saxoiisox; jitayen Ed iqc rasan am
.
] em.; rasan aEd zou
m asam] em.;m as ad Ed

Thedantar aya isther ajadanta, on which seefootnote:c; brahmabila isa synonym of brahma-
randhra, on which seefootnote:::.
,
KJN o.:,:o:
yadr ajadantamadhyastham
.
bindur upam
.
vyavasthitam|
amr
.
tam
.
tadvij any advalpalitan asanam:,
stalasparsasam
.
sth anerasan am
.
kr
.
tv atubuddhim an|
valpalitanirmmuktah
.
sarvavy adhivivarjitah
.
:
natasyabhavatemr
.
tyur yogay anaparah
.
sad a|
rasan am
.
t alum uletuvy adhin as ayayojayet :,
tis
.
t
.
ha nj agransvapa ngacchanbhu nj anomaithuneratah
.
|
, Tui Har
.
ua\ocic Kuicaixuoi a
[Theyogin] should recognisethat which isin themiddleof theuvulain
theformof adroptobeamr
.
ta, whichdestroyswrinklesandgreyhair. The
wiseman should put histonguein theplaceof cool touch; hebecomes
freeof wrinklesandgreyhair anddevoidof all disease. Alwaysdevotedto
thewayof yoga, deathcannot happentohim. Heshouldinsert histongue
into the base of the palate to destroy disease. Standing, awake, asleep,
moving, eating[or] delightinginsexual intercourse, heshouldcurl [back]
histongueconstantly, joiningit with itsown mouth (svavaktren
.
a).
o
Theyogin defeatsdeath and becomesfree(svacchandagah
.
) (vv.:;:).
Thelast of thesepassagesdescribingtheconqueringof death isfromtheKubjik a-
matatantra:
;
AndnowI shall teachanother practice, whichdestroysDeath. Contract-
ing theBasecakra, [theyogin] should straight away concentrateon the
placeof generation. After rubbing and pressing [it], heshould open up
theuvula. Satiated by theamr
.
ta from theuvulahedoubtlessconquers
Death. Bycarryingout thispractice, obeautiful goddess, hedestroysfever,
consumption, excessive heat or extreme discolouration [of the body].

Puttingthetonguein thevoid, without support, not touchingtheteeth

with theteeth nor joining thelipstogether, eschewing [any] contact of
rasanam
.
ku ncayennityam
.
svavaktren
.
atusam
.
yutam:o
zu yad ] conj.; dvau Ed r ajadanta ] em.; r ajada Ed zc tad ] em.; tam
.
Ed zqu
stala ] em.; stalam
.
Ed zjc rasan am
.
] em.; rasan aEd z6b bhu nj ano ] em. Goooaii
(:oab =KMT .;cd); bhu njan Ed (unm.)
o
Thismouth probably refersto theopeningabovetheuvula. Seefootnote,c:.
;
KMT :,.:,:o::
ath anyam
.
api vaks
.
y ami prayogam
.
mr
.
tyun asanam|
sa nkocyam ulacakram
.
tujanmastham
.
dh arayet ks
.
an
.
at :,
sa nghat
.
t
.
am
.
pd
.
anam
.
kr
.
tv alambakam
.
tuvid arayet |
lambak amr
.
tasantr
.
ptojayenmr
.
tyum
.
nasam
.
sayah
.
:,,
d aham
.
sos
.
am
.
tusant apam
.
vaivarn
.
am
.
v amahadbhutam|
n asayetavar aroheanen abhy asayogatah
.
:oc
rasan am
.
s unyamadhyasth am
.
kr
.
tv acaivanir asray am|
nadantair dasan anspr
.
s
.
t
.
v aos
.
t
.
haunaivaparasparam:o:
tyajyasparsanametes
.
am
.
jinenmr
.
tyum
.
nasam
.
sayah
.
|
es
.
amr
.
tyu njayoyogonabh utonabhavis
.
yati :o:
ijqusam
.
ghat
.
t
.
am
.
] em.; sam
.
ghat
.
t
.
eEd i6oud aham
.
sos
.
am
.
tusant apam
.
] em.; d ahasos
.
as
tu sant apo Ed i6ib nir asray am] em.; nir asrayamEd

Cf. KhV :.:cd.

Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,,
these, [theyogin] doubtlessdefeatsDeath. Thisyogathat istheConquest
of Death hasnot been [taught] before, nor will it be[taught again].
AsI havesaid above, thesevepassagesdescribingtechniquesfor theconquest of
deathareall scripturesof possession-basedYogin cultsor their Kauladerivatives. They
contain therst referencesto practicesin which thetongueentersthehollow above
thepalate. Thusit may bethat thetechniquehasrootsin ritesof possession. The
tonguesentryintothecavityabovethepalatehasbeenreportedtooccur spontaneously
asaresult of altered mental stateswhich themselvescan beprecipitated by breathing
practicesand drugs.
,
In theabovepassagestheyogin isinstructed to put histongue
intothecavity; thereisnosuggestionof spontaneity. Thusthesetechniquesmayderive
fromattemptstorecreateastateof possession.
,c
Withthetongueinsertedinthecavity,
it isdicult for theyogin to swallowand saliva/amr
.
tacollectsin themouth.
Thelast passagefromthetextsof tantric

Saivismthat I shall examineisfoundinthe

Kularatnoddyota, awork of thePascim amn ayasKubjik acult. It istheearliest example,
that I havelocated, of apracticeinvolvingthetonguebeingcalled khecarmudr a. This
khecarmudr aistherst of eight mudr asdescribed in thetext:
,:
,
Thishashappened to Dr. T
.
h akur when practisingpr an
.
ay amafor longperiodsand to hisson when
holdinghisbreathwhileswimming. Saty anandaSaiasvar (:,,,::c) reportswhenpranaisawakenedin
thebody, thetonguewill moveinto[thekhecarmudr a] position spontaneously. I havebeen introduced
toamanwhohadnoknowledgeof yogictechniquesbut whosetongueassumedthekhecarmudr aposition
whilehewasunder theinuenceof iso.
Pran
.
av anand Saiasvar (:,::c,) says that before birth a babys tongue is in the khecarmudr a
position and hasto beicked out after parturition. Thisbreaksthebabysyoga-nidr a(yogic sleep), it
startsto breathe, experienceshunger and thirst, and beholdssam
.
s ara. A dicult passageattributed to
thehat
.
hayogictradition (hat
.
hayogasam
.
prad ayah
.
) intheHat
.
haratn aval (f. ::v
11
f. :,r
3
seepage,:, of
theappendices) seemstosay thesame. However, Dr. L.Colfox of Bristol hastold methat babiesareborn
with their tonguesin their mouths.
,c
Cf. Vasuoivasdenition of mudr awhich iscited on page,,.
,:
Theeight mudr ascorrespond to theeight m atr
.
slisted at KMT :,.o;.
KRU ,.:c,:c (I amgrateful to Somdev Vasudevafor providingmewith hisunpublished edition of
KRU ,.,,a::,b, to which I haveadded thevariantsfromwitnessV):
sarvadv ar an
.
i sam
.
rudhyam arutam
.
sam
.
niyamyaca|
lalan aghan
.
t
.
ik antasth aantah
.
srotonirodhik a:c,
aku ncyakarap adautumus
.
t
.
ibandhenasuvrate|
urdhvonnatam
.
mukham
.
kr
.
tv akhasthamardhapras aritam:co
stabdhecat arakekr
.
tv a aku ncy adh araman
.
d
.
alam|
vyomam argagat am
.
dr
.
s
.
t
.
im
.
manah
.
kr
.
tv atad asrayam:c;
catvarastham
.
var arohekaran
.
aivam
.
vidham
.
matam|
mudreyam
.
khecar prokt asarvamudresvaresvar :c

Q=NAK ,:; (NGMPP A c/::), palmleaf, Kut

.
ila, ca. ::th cent.ci; R=NAK ::o
(NGMPPA:co/:c), paper, Nev ar, datedsam
.
vat ;, (=:o,ci); S=NAK,,:: (NGMPP
A:;/:c), paper, Devan agar; T=NAK ,,:,: (NGMPP :,/:), paper, Nev ar; U=NAK
,o Tui Har
.
ua\ocic Kuicaixuoi a
[Theyogin] shouldblockall thedoorsof thebodyandrestrainthebreath.
Thetongueshouldbeplacedat thetipof theuvula, blockingtheinternal
channel. Tensing thehandsand feet, with clenched sts, o great ascetic
lady, raisingthefaceupwards, half-stretchedout intospace, andxingthe
pupils[of theeyes], clenchingtheBaseregion, xingthegazein theway
of theether and making themind have[theether] asitssupport at the
crossroads(catvarastham),
,:
obeautiful lady: thetechniqueisunderstood
thus. Thisiscalled khecarmudr a, thequeen of all themudr a-regents.
This practice is in the tradition of the pre- agamic tongue practices cited earlier
rather than thoseof thetantric

Saivapassagesabove. Hereandin thepassagesfromthe

P ali canon, theVis
.
n
.
usmr
.
ti and theMaitr ayan
.
yopanis
.
ad, theyogin isto exert himself,
strainingtohold hisbreath and tensingthebody, whereasin theother agamicpassages
(andintheKhecarvidy a) theyoginistorelax,
,,
breathingfreely,
,
ashisbodyisooded
with amr
.
ta. Theabsenceof amr
.
tain theKularatnoddyotapassageand thedescription
of thetongueasghan
.
t
.
ik antasth a, at thetipof theuvula, makeit likelythat thetongue
wasto beheld at theuvularather than inserted into thecavity aboveit. Theabsence
of amr
.
taismademorestrikingin thelight of thethirdmudr adescribedin thepassage,
thesasin, lunar, mudr a:
,,
:, (NGMPPA :o/o), paper, Nev ar; V=ChandraShumSherec.,, paper, Nev ar.

ioju sam
.
rudhya] QSTU; sam
.
rudhy am
.
R, sam
.
rundhyaV iojc lalan a] QSTUV; lalan a-
m
.
RiojJsroto] em. Vasuoiva;sron
.
iR,srotaSV,srotaQTU io6u aku ncyakarap adau
ca] RSV; aku ncyakarap adau tu Q, aku ncyakarap ado tu T, akutrakalap ado tu U io6b
bandhena ] QST; bandhana R, v an una U, v andhana V io6J khastham
.
] QRSUV;
khasth am
.
T iou stabdheca] QTV; tathaivaR, soks
.
avaS, st avaU iocgat am
.
] QSUV;
gat aR,gatam
.
T ioJ manah
.
] QRSTU; mamaV tad asrayam] conj. Maiiixsox;
mam asrayam V, sam asrayam cett. ioSu catvarastham
.
] em. Saxoiisox; tvacc arastham
.
QRV, catv arastham
.
STU ioSb karan
.
aivam
.
vidham
.
] R; karan
.
evam
.
vidham
.
QSTUV
,:
Thecrossroads (catvara/catus
.
patha/catus
.
kik a) isin theregion of thebrahmarandhra. SeeT

A:,.,
andJayarathaadloc., Tantr alokavivekaad,.,,aandNTU p.:;, l.:. I amgrateful toprofessor Sanderson
for providingmewith thesereferences.
,,
JRY Bhairav ananavidhi Bh umik apat
.
ala:,,a.
,
KJN o.:,d.
,,
KRU ,.::ca:::b (for detailsof thewitnessesseefootnote,:):
sv adhis
.
t
.
h anasyav am a ngedatv acittam
.
suresvari |
param amr
.
tasam
.
p urn
.
am
.
smareccakraman amayam::c
sahasr aram
.
mah am ayevidy ayoginisam
.
yutam|
pl avayannamr
.
taughenasarvam
.
deham
.
vicintayet :::
mudreyam
.
sasin prokt asarvak ary arthas adhan |
iiiu sahasr aram
.
] QRSV; sahast aram
.
T, sahasr aya U iiib yogini ] short nal i metri
causaiiic pl avayann ] QRSV; pl avayenn TU iiiJ sarvam
.
deham
.
] Q; sarv am
.
deh am
.
R; sarvadeham
.
ST, sarvadeha U, sarv adeham
.
V iizu sasin ] QRSTV; sakhin U
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,;
Placinghismindat theleft sideof theSv adhis
.
t
.
h ana, oqueenof thegods,
[theyogin] should visualisetheSahasr aracakraasspotlessand full of the
supremeamr
.
ta, ogreat goddessof illusion. Flooding[it] with astreamof
amr
.
taheshould visualisehisentirebody asjoined with theVidy ayogin.
Thismudr aiscalledsasin and accomplishesall ends.
Khecarmudr ain Tantric Texts.
The passages cited above that describe the conquest of death indicate that physical
practices very similar to the Khecarvidy as khecarmudr a were used by s adhakas of
varioustantrictraditionsbeforethecompositionof theKhecarvidy a. LiketheKhecar-
vidy askhecarmudr athesepracticeswereconnected with theraising of breath/Kun
.
-
d
.
alin and enabled theyogin todrink amr
.
taand thereby befreeof old age, diseaseand
death. However, despitetherebeing descriptionsof many dierent khecarmudr asin
thetextsof tantric

Saivism, it isnot until therelatively lateKularatnoddyotathat we
nd therst instanceof apracticeinvolvingthetonguebeingcalled by that name, and
even then that practiceissomewhat dierent fromtheKhecarvidy askhecarmudr a.
,o
Mudr ain tantric

Saivism isalargeand complex subject and I shall not attempt
to exploreit in detail here.
,;
Instead I shall examineonly thekhecarmudr ain tantric

Saivatextsand in particular thosekhecarmudr aswhich arein someway related to the

hat
.
hayogic khecarmudr a, in order to help explain theadoption of thenamefor the
hat
.
hayogicpractice.
In thetextsof tantric

Saivism, aKhecar isaparticular typeof Yogin,
,
and lives
amongtheKhecaras, sky-dwellers. BecomingaKhecara, sportingwith them, being
worshippedbythemandreachingtheir abode(khecarapada) arementionedthroughout
theBhairav agama asgoalsof s adhana, and khecarmudr aisoften themeans.
,,
The
,o
TheKularatnoddyotamust postdatetheKubjik amatatantrasincemuchof it isderivedfromthat work.
TheKubjik amatatantraitself postdatestheroot tantrasof Trika

Saivism(Saxoiisox :,o::o,:o). The

earliest witnessof theKularatnoddyotaisaNepalesepalmleaf manuscript fromabout the::th century ci
(seefootnote,:).
,;
For detailed studiesof mudr ain tantric

SaivismseeVasuoiva :,,; and Paooux :,,cb.

,
KMT o.:c:b gives a nirvacana explanation of the name Khecar: khagatir hy urdhvabh avena
khagam argen
.
anityasah
.
| caratesarvajant un am
.
khecar tenas asmr
.
t a Motion in theether arisesthrough
thehigher existence(?). Of all creatures, shewhoalwaysgoes(carate) by way of theether (khagam argen
.
a)
isknown asKhecar.
In theSiddhayogesvarmata(which isdevoted to theYogin cultseepat
.
alas:,, :: and :, for detailed
descriptionsof Yogins), Khecar seemstobeused asasynonymof Yogin at :,.:c. Saxoiisox (:,;::,)
describes Yogins as both supernatural apparitions and human females considered to be permanently
possessed by the mother goddesses [cf. SYM ::.,ab]. They were to be invoked and/or placated with
oeringsof blood, esh, wineand sexual uidsby power-seekingadepts. . .
,,
SeeJRY mudr as
.
at
.
ka :.o,oa, od (f.,:r), od (f.,:v); Par atrsik a:; Yoginhr
.
dayacakrasa nketa ,d
, Tui Har
.
ua\ocic Kuicaixuoi a
Kubjik amatatantra describesahierarchy of vegroupsof femininedeitiesin pat
.
alas
::o: Devs, D uts, M atr
.
s, YoginsandKhecars, of whichtheKhecarsarethehighest
and aredistinguished fromYogins. In theKaulaj n ananirn
.
ayaKhecar isdescribed as
the overall mother of all siddhiyogins.
:cc
The same verse of the Kaulaj n ananirn
.
aya
liststwoother typesof Yogin: Bh ucar andGocar.
:c:
Ks
.
emar ajadescribesfour groups
of deities(devat acakr an
.
i) in thesequenceof manifestation of sakti at Spandanirn
.
aya
:.:c: Khecar, Gocar, Dikcar and Bh ucar, of which themost rened isKhecar.
:c:
In his

Sivas utravimarsin (:.,) thesameauthor describesKhecar asparasam
.
vitsvar u-
p a, having the form of the highest consciousness. Ks
.
emar ajas formulations are
sophisticated interpretations of the less metaphysically rened yogin-cult. In both
systems Khecar, however she is understood, occupies an exalted position, and the
same is true of her mudr a. Thus, in the ,:nd ahnika of the Tantr aloka, which is
devoted to mudr a, weread:
:c,
Amongthese(i.e. themudr astaught in theM alinvijayottaratantra) the
most important iskhecar [sinceit istheone] whoseessenceisadeity.
Theimportanceof khecarmudr aisstressed again later in thesamechapter:
:c
Thereisoneseed-syllable, that of emission, whosepower residesin all
mantras; and thereisonemudr a, khecar, which animatesall mudr as.
Similarly, at Jayadrathay amala.:.o,ckhecarmudr aisdescribedasthequeenamongst
all mudr as (sarvamudr asur ajes), and wesawabovehowKularatnoddyota,.:cd calls
khecarmudr athequeen of all mudr a-regents (sarvamudresvaresvar).
Thuskhecarmudr aisakey component of tantric practice. But what isit? In his
analysisof themudr asof theM alinvijayottaratantra, Vasuoiva (:,,;::,:c) follows
thedivisionsfound in thetext in identifying threetypesof mudr a: liturgical, iconic
and yogic. Yogic mudr as are so called not because they are primarily employed in
etc. (TheBhairav agamaistheentirecorpusof Tantrasof theMantram arga, exceptingthoseof the

Saiva
Siddh anta. For an explanation of thedierent categoriesof textsin tantric

SaivismseeSaxoiisox :,.)
:cc
KJN ,.:ab: sarvasiddhiyoginn am
.
khecarm
.
sarvam atarm| Cf. KMT :,.:c, wheretheeight m atr
.
sare
said to beborn from thebodiesof theKhecars: khecartanusam
.
bh ut asc as
.
t
.
aum atryah
.
. In theBuddhist
Hevajratantra, Khecar islocated at thetop of thecircleof Yogins(HT :..:,, :.,.::).
:c:
At KJN :.,, param amr
.
taislocated at thekhecarcakra. KMT :.o,o; and :,.: say that theD uts
and Yoginsood theworld with amr
.
tawhen disturbed (ks
.
ubdh ah
.
) but thisisnot said in thedescription
of theKhecarsin pat
.
ala:o.
:c:
cf. KMT :,.::.
:c,
T

A,:.ab: tatrapradh anabh ut asrkhecar devat atmik a|

:c
T

A,:.o:
ekam
.
sr
.
s
.
t
.
imayam
.
bjam
.
yadvryam
.
sarvamantragam|
ek amudr akhecar camudraughah
.
pr an
.
itoyay ao
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,,
yogabut rather beacausetheir practiceinvolvesyogic principles (ibid.::). Thekhe-
carmudr asof tantric

Saivism fall into thisyogic category. In the,:nd ahnikaof his
Tantr aloka, Abhinavaguptadescribesninevariantsof thekhecarmudr a. Theseinvolve
esoteric yogic techniquesand requiretheyogin to assumebizarrephysical attitudesin
imitation of themudr a-deitiesthat heseeksto propitiate.
:c,
At thebeginning of the
chapter (,:.:) hecitestheDevy ay amalasdenitionof mudr aasbimboday aandanalyses
thecompound in two ways: either mudr aisthat which arisesfrom theoriginal or
that fromwhich theoriginal arises. Thus, asVasuoiva says(ibid.::,):
. . . theseextremeKhecarmudr asarereections, imprintsor replications
(pratibimba) of thedynamismof consciousness(Khecar). Thecorollary
is. . . thedirect experienceof Khecar, or to usedierent terminology the
possessionbythegoddessKhecar, manifestsitself inthepractitioner with
thesebizarresymptoms.
Thus the two levels of sophistication possible in the interpretation of Khecar-
mentioned abovearealso possiblein her mudr a. On thelevel of Khecar asetheric
Yogin, khecarmudr abringsabout possessionbyher; onthelevel of Khecar assupreme
consciousness, khecarmudr a brings about experience of that consciousness. In the
Jayadrathay amalathelelih an amudr a, (oneof theninetypesof khecarmudr adescribed
by Abhinavagupta) is said to be sarvad avesak arik a, always eecting possession;
:co
Ks
.
emar ajasaysthat khecarmudr aisso called because[it bringsabout] movement in
theether, i.e. thesky of awakened consciousness (khebodhagaganecaran
.
at).
:c;
Thekhecarmudr aof theKhecarvidy ahasmanyof theattributesof thepossession-
orientedmudr asof theBhairav agama, andthesearethekeytoitsunderstandingrather
than the sophisticated interpretations of the Kashmiri exegetes. The Jayadrathay a-
malasmudr as
.
at
.
kadescribesseveral extremely bizarremudr asand many of theseresult
in yoginmelakaand khecaratva, theaimsof khecarmudr aasdescribed in theearliest
layer of theKhecarvidy a.
:c
:c,
At T

A,:.:o thekara nkin variant of thekhecarmudr aisdescribed. Aswell asadoptingother physical

gestures, theyogin isto touch hispalatewith histonguejihvay at alukam
.
spr
.
set. Thisbringsto mind
themeditational techniquesdescribed in thepassagescited abovefrom thePali canon, theVis
.
n
.
usmr
.
ti
and the Maitr ayan
.
yopanis
.
ad and is one of the rst instances of such practices being linked with the
namekhecarmudr a. However thisshouldnot beseen assignicant in thedevelopment of thehat
.
hayogic
khecarmudr a. It addsnothing to what isfound in thepre- agamic passagescited aboveand appearsto
be simply an instruction on what should be done with the tongue during s adhana on the same lines
as, say, instructionsto gazeat thetip of thenose. Instructionsto pressthetongueto thepalatein the
manner of thosepre- agamicpassagesarefoundelsewhereinthetextsof tantric

Saivismandhat
.
hayoga(see
e.g. Mr
.
gendratantrayogap ada:c:,b, KMT ;.,a, HP :.,o and DY

S;c) and theoccurrenceof such

an instruction in theTantr alokasdescription of avariant of khecarmudr aisprobably just coincidence.
:co
JRY .:.,,;d.
:c;
Netratantroddyota;.,:.
:c
Perhapssurprisingly, nospecicmentionismadeof yingintheKhV. Khecaratva, beingaKhecara,
c Tui Har
.
ua\ocic Kuicaixuoi a
Why was the hat
.
hayogic practice called khecarmudr a?
Thepurposeof mudr asinhat
.
hayogaistoawakenKun
.
d
.
alin.
:c,
Aswehaveseenabove,
causing breath or Kun
.
d
.
alin to riseup thecentral channel ismentioned asan aim of
many of thepracticesdescribed in thesaiv agamain which thetongueentersthecavity
abovethepalate. Thusit isappropriatethat such apracticeshould becalled mudr ain
thetextsof hat
.
hayoga. But why should it becalled khecarmudr a?
::c
Many of thepracticesof hat
.
hayogacan beunderstood astantric ritual within the
realm of theyoginsown body.
:::
Thehat
.
hayogincan accomplish theendsof tantric
isoften said to beareward of thepracticebut thisstateof being isnever specically said to entail the
ability to y. Khecaratva and ying aredistinguished in many texts: a list of siddhisat KJN :.:o:,
hasboth bh umity aga, leaving theground, at :;a, and khecaratvaat :,b; SSP ,.,,: containsalist of
siddhisattained after dierent durationsof practice: in theseventh year theyogin becomesks
.
itity ag and
in theninth hebecomesaKhecara; A

Sp. ll.:::: givesalist of siddhisstarting with bh umity aga and

culminating in khecaratvapratis
.
t
.
h a. In histranslation of V atulan athas utra :, M.K.

S astr addsKhecara
denotestheman who hasmadearemarkableprogressin thespiritual realm and has, asaresult thereof,
occupied that statein which onealwayslivesand movesin theether of consciousness (translation p.:
n.:).
Explicit mentions of ying are common in the bhairav agama. Many of the JRYs mudr as result in
thes adhakarising into theair: at .:.,,:d in thedescription of thedam
.
s
.
t
.
rin
.
mudr aweread trisapt ah at
khamutpatet, after three weeks he rises up into the air; at .:.o,:a the result of kara nkinmudr a is
prahar ardh at plavedvyomni, after ninety minutesheoatsin thevoid. TheKashmiri exegetesdid not
takesuch passagesliterally: commenting on T

A ,:.:oc, whereAbhinavaguptahasquoted adescription

of thetris ulinmudr afrom theYogasam
.
c araby which [theyogin] leavestheground (tyajati medinm
.
),
Jayarathawritesmedinm
.
tyajatti deh adyahant apahastanenaparabodh ak asac ar bhavedityarthah
.
, when
thetext saysthat heleavestheground it meansthat hewill movein thesky of absoluteconsciousness
by throwing o identication with the body, [the mind, the vital energy] and [the void] (Professor
Sandersonstranslation). Perhapsthecomposer(s) of theKhV alsotook thisposition. Weknowthat folk
talesof yingyoginswerecurrent at thetimeof itscomposition (Dicn\ :,;c::::,) and other hat
.
hayogic
textsdo mention bh umity aga but not in thecontext of khecarmudr a(seee.g. DY

S:,,, GhS ,.,o; but

cf. MaSam
.
:.,: which mentions ks
.
itity aga as the result of a dhy ana in which, among other physical
attitudes, thetongueisto beplaced abovethepalate). Theabsenceof any mention of khecarmudr ain
Ball alasexplanation of trailokyabhraman
.
amad KhV ,.o istelling: antariks
.
am argen
.
agut
.
ik avat, goingby
way of theatmospherelike[when oneconsumes] apill. Today khecarmudr aisoften said by yoginsto
bestowthepower of ight (seefootnote:o). It isperhapsthisassociation which led Wuiri (:,,o::o,)
to translatethetitleof theKhV with TheAviatorsScience; or TheArcaneScienceof Flight.
:c,
See

SS.: (=HP ,.,).

::c
Not everywherein thetextsof hat
.
hayogaisthepracticecalled khecarmudr a. In thedescriptionsat
G

SN :,::,:,

SS ,.o,, and SSP o. it isnot named. In A

Spp.:, it issaid to beas aran

.
a. MKSG
::.,ooa:c:cbcallsthetechniquesimplyrasan ayoga, tongueyoga. G

SN ;c andHP ,.,o givealternative

namesfor khecarmudr a: nabhomudr aand vyomacakrarespectively. GhS,., alsocallsthepracticenabho-
mudr a.
:::
Although I distinguish between tantric

Saivism and hat
.
hayoga, and between the texts of both, it
should bestressed that thereisno clear-cut division between thetwo. The

Sivasam
.
hit a, an archetypal
hat
.
hayogicmanual, callsitself atantra(.). TheKhecarvidy adoesthesame(:.:o) and itself exemplies
thefutility of trying to distinguish between tantric and hat
.
hayogic works. Theoriginsof many of the
practicesthat areconsidered quintessentially hat
.
hayogic can betraced in tantric works(e.g. thehat
.
ha-
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :
practice without external ritual or a consort with whom to engage in sexual rites.
Goraks
.
asataka;:;, locatesboth bindu, sperm, andrajas, menstrual uid, in thebody
of the yogin. By combining the two, the hat
.
hayogin can produce within his own
body thesupremetattvaof thetantric sexual rite.
:::
Therearetwo processesat work
in this interiorisation of tantric ritual. Firstly, it is a way of eecting independence
similar in some ways to both the vedic renouncers internalisation of the sacrice
::,
and theKashmiri

Saivaexegetes transformation of tantricritual intoamental process.
Secondly, it istheresult of adeliberatestrategyof theredactorsof thetextsof hat
.
hayoga.
Byadoptingtheterminologyof tantricworksthewritersof thesetextswouldhavelent
themtheauthority of the agamas. Aswehaveseen above, khecarmudr awasahighly
esteemedpart of tantricritual, anditsaccommodationwithinthepracticesof hat
.
hayoga
would havebrought that esteem with it. A half-versefrom theKulac ud
.
aman
.
itantra
cited in Ks
.
emar ajas

Sivas utravimarsin (II.,) isfound at Tantr aloka ,:.o (expanded
into afull verseseefootnote:c) and in theHat
.
hapradpik a:
::
Thereisoneseed-syllable, that of emission, and onemudr a, khecar.
Parallel to the interiorisation of tantric ritual is a process in which practices of
tantric

Saivism aretransformed into techniquesthat work on thehuman body. I call
thisprocesscorporealisation. Although thetechniquesof hat
.
hayogaaretherichest
sourceof examplesof thisprocess, it began longbeforeany hat
.
hayogic textshad been
composed, asisevincedbythevepassagesdescribingtheconquest of deathbydrinking
amr
.
tacited earlier in thischapter.
::,
Besides khecarmudr a, the Khecarvidy a describes two more corporealised tech-
niques. Therst isthebizarrepracticeof mathana, churning or kindling, described
yogickhecarmudr aandthem ulabandha, onwhichseefootnote:;,). Similarly, hat
.
hayogicworkscontain
referencestoaspectsof tantrismthat might bethought tohavenoplaceinsuchtexts. Thustheyoginwho
hasperfectedstk ar pr an
.
ay amaissaidtobeesteemedbythecircleof yogins (yogincakrasamm anyah
.
) at
HP :.,,. In theabsenceof anyyardstick bywhichtoevaluateatextscontentsandclassifyit ashat
.
hayogic
or not, thebest methodisperhapstoseewhether thetext considersitself asteachinghat
.
hayoga. However,
for theperiodprior tothecompositionof theHP, thiswouldlimit ustotheDatt atreyayogasastra, theYoga-
bja, the

S ar ngadharapaddhati, theAmaraughaprabodhaand the

Sivasam
.
hit a. (After theHP, thenumber
of explicitly hat
.
hayogic worksincreasesconsiderably but thesearefor themost part commentariesand
derivative texts, such as the so-called Yoga Upanis
.
ads. Exceptions include the Hat
.
haratn aval and the
Gheran
.
d
.
asam
.
hit a.) At therisk of opening myself to accusationsof ativy apti, I includeall of theworks
identied by Bou\ (see my footnote ) as being used to compile the HP, as well as the

S ar ngadhara-
paddhati, theAmaraughas asana and post-HP workswhich teach hat
.
hayoga, when I talk of hat
.
hayogic
texts.
:::
On thistattvaseee.g. Yonitantra:.:c and itsintroduction, p.:;.
::,
On which seeHiisriixax :,o::::;.
::
HP ,.,,ab: ekam
.
sr
.
s
.
t
.
imayam
.
bjamek amudr acakhecar |
::,
Although I refer tocorporealisation asaprocess, thetracwasnot all one-way. Thusthetransfor-
mationbysometantricexegetesof thesexact, or of yogicpractices, intomental techniquesistheopposite
of corporealisation.
: Tui Har
.
ua\ocic Kuicaixuoi a
at :.,;cod, which involvesinserting a probeinto thenasal cavity and churning it
about. At Kubjik amatatantra::.,;o, asubtler mathanaisdescribed which combines
yogictechniquesandvisualisation, usingsexual intercourseasitsexplanatoryparadigm.
Thisin turn can beseen asa grosser form of a visualisation given in theTantr aloka
which, although not called mathana, describesthemeditation on therubbingtogether
of Soma, S uryaandAgni asthearan
.
i, thekindlingstick, bytheagitationof which, the
meditator, burning brightly, attainssuccess, enjoying theoblation of Mah abhairava
in thegreat sacricial rewhich iscalled theheart.
::o
Jayarathagivesayogic inter-
pretation of thispassagewhich issimilar in somewaysto thetechniqueof mathana
described in theKubjik amatatantra.
ThesecondcorporealisedtechniqueintheKhecarvidy aisthepracticeof massaging
thebody with variousbodily uidsdescribed at :.;:;,. Thistechniqueappearstobe
acorporealisation of alchemical practicesin which varioussubstancesarerubbed into
mercury in order to x it.
::;
An example of corporealisation from elsewhere in the hat
.
hayogic corpus is the
mudr acalled mah avedha, the great piercing, described at Hat
.
hapradpik a,.:,:.
Theyoginistosit cross-leggedwithhisleft heel under hisperineum. Puttinghishands
at on theground, heshould raisehisbody and then gently drop it, thusmakinghis
heel tap against theperineum, forcingthebreath/Kun
.
d
.
alin into thecentral channel.
Thisisacorporealisationof thetantricvedhadks
.
a, piercinginitiation. T

A:,.:,o::
describesseveral dierent typesof vedhadks
.
a. Using mantrasand visualisations, the
guru causessakti to riseup thepupilsmiddlepath and piercethecakrasand adh aras
stationed alongit.
Thehat
.
hayogickhecarmudr acanbeseenasacorporealisationof tantrictechniques
of cheating death in which thehead isvisualised ascontaining astoreof lunar amr
.
ta
which, whenaccessedbymeansof thebreathor Kun
.
d
.
alin, poursout intotherest of the
body, nourishingandimmortalisingit. Thesubtlepracticeisdescribedinmanytantric
works.
::
Thehat
.
hayogic khecarmudr a(aswell asitstantric predecessors) bestowsa
::o
T

A,.::a:,b:
somas ury agnisam
.
ghat
.
t
.
am
.
tatradhy ayedananyadhh
.
|
taddhy an aran
.
isam
.
ks
.
obh anmah abhairavahavyabhuk::
hr
.
day akhyemah akun
.
d
.
ej ajvalansphtat am
.
vrajet |
::;
Theparallelsaredescribed in detail in thenotesto thetranslation.
::
See SYM pat
.
ala ::; MVUT :o.,,,; KJN ,.,:,; NT pat
.
ala ;, in which the second of the two
techniquestaught iscalled khecarmudr a; S
.
CN :o. Cf. SYM pat
.
ala:: and MVUT :.::-:,, :,.:o:,
(on which seefootnote;).
It might beargued that just becausethephysical khecarmudr aisnot mentioned in thesetexts, that
doesnot mean that it wasnot practised: manytantricworksalludetosexual riteswithout describingtheir
practical details. Perhapsit wasfor theguru to instruct thes adhakain thephysical practice. However
Ks
.
emar ajas commentary on NT ;.:o:: (p.:, ll.:c:;) describes the technique whereby sakti enters
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,
concreteontological statusontheamr
.
ta. Inthedescriptionsof thesubtletechniquethe
yogin istovisualiseit (verbformsfrom

smr
.
areused); in thecorporealised technique
thetongueisinserted into thecavity abovethepalateand theyogin drinkstheamr
.
ta.
Thehat
.
hayogickhecarmudr aisalsoacorporealisationof thetantricritual practices
of eating meat and drinking wine: the tongue is meat and amr
.
ta is wine. This is
explicitly stated in theHat
.
hapradpik a:
::,
[The yogin] should constantly eat the meat of the cow and drink the
liquor of thegods. I reckon him to beaKaula; theothersaredestroyers
of thekula. By theword cow thetongueismeant, becausetheinsertion
of [thetongue] at thepalateistheeating of themeat of thecow, which
destroysgreat sins. Theliquid that owsfromthemoon, brought about
by theregenerated by thetonguesinsertion, istheliquor of thegods.
Thenamekhecar, [shewho] movesin theether, isparticularly appropriatefor a
practicein which thetongueentersahollowspace.
::c
In theGoraks
.
asatakathename
khecar isexplained thus:
:::
thecentral channel: themattagandhasth ana (i.e. theanusseeTantr alokavivekaad o.:,c:ob) isto
becontracted and relaxed (thepassageiscited in full in footnote:;,). Ks
.
emar ajasmentioning hereof
aphysical practicenot alluded to in them ula arguesagainst hishaving any knowledgeof thephysical
khecarmudr a. Thesubtlephysiology necessary for it isin place: commenting on ;.:, (p.:; l.:) he
cites a passage describing the sixteen adh aras including the sudh adh ara, the nectar adh ara, which is
lambhikasya [sic] sthitascordhve, situated above the uvula, and sudh atmakah
.
, consisting of nectar
(cf. Svacchandatantroddyota;.::a::ob and Tantr alokaviveka ,.,,).
Theidea of a subtlekhecarmudr apersistsin thetextsof hat
.
hayoga. ThusHP .,-,,, in a section
on r ajayoga, describes khecarmudr aand the ooding of the body with amr
.
ta but makes no mention
of tongues. Cf. VS .:o, o.:,: and J n anesvar o.:;:oc (Kiiuxii :,,;::,,), which describe
similar processesbut do not call themkhecarmudr a.
::,
HP ,.o (cf. KhV :.oab and GBS:,;):
gom am
.
sam
.
bhaks
.
ayennityam
.
pibedamarav arun
.
m|
kulnam
.
tamaham
.
manyeitarekulagh atak ah
.
o
gosabdenodit ajihv atatpravesohi t aluni |
gom am
.
sabhaks
.
an
.
am
.
tat tumah ap atakan asanam;
jihv apravesasambh utavahninotp aditah
.
khalu|
candr at sravati yah
.
s arah
.
s asy adamarav arun
.

::c
Cf. the JRY passage cited in footnote ; where the tongue, when at the aperture of the palate
(t alurandhragat a), isdescribed asin contact with thevoid (s unyasam
.
game), and freefromtheslightest
touch (s
.
atsparsavivarj a).
:::
G

SN o,:
cittam
.
carati kheyasm aj jihv acarati khegat a|
teneyam
.
khecarmudr asarvasiddhair namaskr
.
t ao,
Tui Har
.
ua\ocic Kuicaixuoi a
Themindmovesin theether (khe) becausethetonguemovesin thevoid
(khe); thusthereisthiskhecarmudr aworshipped by all thesiddhas.
Thisexplanation neatly connectstheinsertion of thetongueabovethepalatewith
a sophisticated interpretation of khecarmudr asimilar to that given by theKashmiri
exegetes.
:::
Khecarmudr ain hat
.
hayogic texts
If oneexaminestheearly textsof hat
.
hayogadierent approachestoitspracticebecome
apparent.
::,
At oneendof thespectrumistheKhecarvidy a, withitsrootsinYogin-cults
and Kaulism. At theother end istheDatt atreyayogas astrawhich, whilestill far from
therealm of orthodoxy, isaproduct of amorerenunciatory and ascetic tradition.
::
:::
On theKashmiri exegetes interpretation seeKs
.
emar ajaad NT ;.,: cited on page,,.
::,
By early texts hereI mean thosetextswhich probably or denitely predatethec.:,cci HP. The
workswhich havebeen used to compiletheHP arelisted in footnote. BesidestheKhecarvidy a, three
of thosetextsincludedescriptionsof thehat
.
hayogic khecarmudr a: theGoraks
.
asataka(o;c, :,::,:),
theDatt atreyayogas astra(:;::;,) and the

Sivasam
.
hit a(,.o,,, .,:,;, ,.,, ,.::, ,.:,;). TheSiddha-
siddh antapaddhati probably predatesthepre-:,o,ci

S ar ngadharapaddhati (thedescription of ninecakras
at

SP ,,:,o, paraphrasesthat at SSP :.:,) and describesan unnamed khecarmudr aat o.. The
Amaraughas asanadescribesanunnamedkhecarmudr aonpages::. Thecompositionof thiswork, whose
authorship isascribed to Goraks
.
an atha, can bedated to before:,:,ci, thedateof themanuscript from
which it hasbeen edited. It isquitedierent in stylefromother hat
.
hayogic worksand, uniquely among
such texts, callsthehat
.
hayogicpracticesdescribed in itsrst fewversess aran
.
as. S aran
.
aisoneof eighteen
processesin thealchemical renement of mercury described in aquotation in theSarvadarsanasa ngrahas
ninth chapter (p.:c,, l.::).
::
These two approaches are later manifestations of the structural poles of

Saivism as identied by
Saxoiisox (:,,,:,;):

Saivism in its great internal diversity is the result of the interplay of two fun-
damental orientations, a liberation-seeking asceticism embodied in the Atim arga and a power-seeking
asceticism of K ap alikacharacter within theMantram arga. Thedistinction between liberation-seekers
and power-seekersisblurred in hat
.
hayogic textsbut thisdivision into two polesisstill helpful in under-
standingthedierent approachesto thepracticeof hat
.
hayoga.
Theideological tensionswithin theN athaorder areexplained by theN athasthemselveswith alegend
that isrst foundin afourteenthcenturyBengali andSanskrit work, theGoraks
.
avijaya, andwhichspread
throughout North India. Matsyendran atha, therst human guru of theN athashasbecomeensnared in
thewaysof wine, women and song. Heisat thepalaceof thequeen of Kadaldesa, Bananacountry,
and passeshistimeintoxicated, enjoying thecompany of thesixteen hundred dancing girlswho livein
thepalace. Thequeen of Kadaldesa, fearing that attemptsmight bemadeto rescueher new lover, has
banned men fromthepalace. Goraks
.
an atha, Matsyendrasdisciple, learnsof hisdownfall and setsout to
rescuehim. Hedisguiseshimself asadancinggirl, gainsentry to thepalaceand bringshisguru back to
hissensesby instructinghimthrough songand dance. Goraks
.
athen turnsall thewomen into batsand
thetwo of themleaveKadaldesa.
Thisisthebasicstructureof thelegend, whichisnowfoundinmanydierent versions. It isinterpreted
asdescribingareformation by Goraks
.
aof theKaulapracticestaught by Matsyendra. Matsyendraisoften
described astheoriginator of kaulism or theyoginkaulatradition: heistheauthor of theKaulaj n ana-
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,
Thetwo dierent approachesaresummarised succinctly in the

S ar ngadharapaddhati
(theDatt atreyayogas astrapracticeisgiven rst):
::,
[Theyogin] shouldinsert thepreviouslycultivatedmindandbreathinto
thesa nkhin [n ad
.
]
::o
in therod[-like] pathway at therear [of theback]
by contracting them ul adh ara. Breaking thethreeknotsheshould lead
[themindandbreath] tothebee-cave. Then thebinduborn of n adagoes
fromtheretodissolution (layam) in thevoid. Throughpracticetheyogin
becomes one whose destiny is assured, chaste ( urdhvaret ah
.
), supremely
blissful, and freeof old ageand death.
Or, by upward impulsesof thebreath (udgh ataih
.
)
::;
[theyogin] should
nirn
.
ayaand Jayaratha(ad T

A:.;) saysthat Macchanda isfamousfor beingthepropagator of theentire

kulas astra. Goraks
.
an atha, on theother hand, isportrayed in legend asamoreaustereand ascetic gure
andthisisborneout intheSanskrit textsattributedtohim. Theoriginal Goraks
.
asatakabearslittletraceof
anyKaulainheritance. Theinterpretation of thislegendshowsthat thecontradictionswithin theN athas
textswereapparent to theN athasthemselvesbut isasimplication of amorecomplicated situation in
which, for example, thehat
.
hayogic textsattributed to Datt atreyashow lesstantric inuencethan those
of Goraks
.
a.
::,

SP ,o,a,;:b:
p urv abhyastaumanov ataum ul adh araniku ncan at |
pascimedan
.
d
.
am argetusa nkhinyantah
.
pravesayet ,o,
granthitrayam
.
bhedayitv antv abhramarakandaram|
tatastun adajobindustatah
.
s unyelayam
.
vrajet ,oo
abhy as at tusthirasv anta urdhvaret ascaj ayate|
par anandamayoyog jar amaran
.
avarjitah
.
,o;
athav am ulasam
.
sth an amudgh ataistuprabodhayet |
supt am
.
kun
.
d
.
alinm
.
saktim
.
bisatantunibh akr
.
tim,o
sus
.
umn antah
.
pravesyaivapa ncacakr an
.
i bhedayet |
tatah
.
sivesas a nk abhesphurannirmalatejasi ,o,
sahasradalapadm antah
.
sthitesaktim
.
niyojayet |
athatatsudhay asarv am
.
sab ahy abhyantar am
.
tanum,;c
pl avayitv atatoyog nakim
.
cidapi cintayet |
::o
In the descriptions of khecarmudr a found in the SSP (:.o;, :.o, o.), A

S (p.:, p.:c) and BVU

(;,;o), we nd a subtle physiology not referred to in other Sanskrit manuals of hat
.
hayoga in which
amr
.
taissecreted at thedasamadv ara, thetenth door, at theend of thesa nkhinn ad
.
, which islocated at
ther ajadanta(seefootnote:c).

SP ,,:o:: teachestechniquesfor videhamukti, bodiless[i.e. nal]
liberation, and k alava ncana, cheating death, similar to thosedescribed at Khecarvidy a,.,c,,b. In
the

SP passage, theyoginshutstheninedoorsof thebodybut leavesthetenthopenif hewantstoabandon

hisbody; if hewantsto enter atrancein which Death cannot takehim but from which hecan return,
heshould shut thetenth door. Thetenth door isfrequently referred to in old and medieval Bengali
literature (Dascuira :,;o::c), such astheGoraks
.
avijayaand also in theHind poemsof Gorakhn ath:
seeGBS:,, and GBP ::.,. Cf. AM ,:.:. For analysesof theworkingsof thesa nkhin n ad
.
seeDascuira
:,;o::,,-:, and Wuiri :,,o::,,.
::;
On udgh ata, eruption [of thebreath], seeVasuoiva :,,,:,:c,:o.
o Tui Har
.
ua\ocic Kuicaixuoi a
awaken the sleeping goddess Kun
.
d
.
alin whose abode is the Base [and]
whose form is like a lotus bre. Inserting her into the sus
.
umn a[n ad
.
]
heshould piercethevecakras. Then heshould insert thegoddessinto

Siva, who hastheradianceof themoon, ashining faultlesslight, in the

thousand-petalled lotus, and ood hisentirebody, insideand out, with
thenectar there. Then theyogin should think of nothing.
Thepracticesthat aretaught in theKhecarvidy acan beunderstood in theterms
of thesecond paradigm. Thelanguageand ideasof therst arealmost entirely absent,
with just abrief appearanceat :.:c;::,.
Of all thetextsof hat
.
hayogaonlytheDatt atreyayogas astradescribespracticeswhich
conformexactly to therst paradigm. TheDatt atreyayogas astramentionsneither Ku-
n
.
d
.
alin nor cakras. Closest to thisposition aretheoriginal Goraks
.
asataka
::
and the
Yogabja, whosedescriptionsof s adhana match that described in therst alternative
but alsoincludesaktic alana, atechniquefor awakeningKun
.
d
.
alin that involvespulling
on thetongue.
::,
Only theKhecarvidy aand theVasis
.
t
.
hasam
.
hit aadhereclosely to the
second alternative. All other hat
.
hayogic textsteach both approachesand, asweshall
seebelow, thisresultsin someinconsistencies.
Thestandpoint of anyparticular text canbeseeninhowit understandsthepurpose
of khecarmudr a. IntheKhecarvidy a, aswehaveseen, khecarmudr aisusedtoraiseKu-
n
.
d
.
alin and accessthestoreof amr
.
tain thehead toood theentirebody, rejuvenating
and nourishing it. In the Datt atreyayogas astra the purpose of khecarmudr a is not
explicitly stated, but the practice is grouped with j alandharabandha, the chin-lock,
which is said to prevent the lunar amr
.
ta from being consumed by the solar re in
thestomach, thereby renderingthebody immortal.
:,c
Thisaim of khecarmudr a, for
which thenamemudr ameaning seal isparticularly appropriate, isexplained in the
Goraks
.
asataka
N
:
:,:
Thebindu
:,:
of [theyogin] whohassealedthehollowabovetheuvulaby
meansof khecar doesnot fall [even] when heisembraced by an amorous
::
See footnote o. I have not consulted manuscripts of this unedited text but have relied on the
rst adhy aya of the Yogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad, which Bou\ (:,,::c:) has shown to contain eighty of the
Goraks
.
asatakasonehundred verses.
::,
On saktic alanaseefootnote,;.
:,c
DY

S:;:c.
:,:
G

SN o,a;cb (amoredetailed description isgiven at G

SN :,::):
khecary amudritam
.
yenavivaram
.
lambikordhvatah
.
|
natasyaks
.
aratebinduh
.
k aminy asles
.
itasyacao,
y avadbinduh
.
sthitodehet avanmr
.
tyubhayam
.
kutah
.
|
:,:
bindu is used more often than amr
.
ta when describing the uid that is to be stored in the head.
However thetwo do seem to beinterchangeable: at KJN ,.:, in adescription of ooding thebody we
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ;
woman. Aslongasbinduisin thebody whereisthefear of death?
Thustherearetwo contradictory aimsof khecarmudr ain thetextsof hat
.
hayoga.
In onethestoreof amr
.
ta isto beaccessed and used to ood thebody; in theother
it isto bekept whereit is. Many textsdescribeboth aims. In contrast to theverse
cited above, at Goraks
.
asataka
N
:,:,: thebody istobelled with amr
.
ta; therst two
linesof theGoraks
.
asataka
N
passagecited abovearealso found at Hat
.
hapradpik a,.:,
whileat Hat
.
hapradpik a.,,abinanother descriptionof khecarmudr awereadamr
.
taih
.
pl avayeddeham ap adatalamastakam, [theyogin] should inundatehisbody from top
to toewith theamr
.
tas.
:,,
Theexistenceof bothideasinthesetextsshowshowtheearlymanualsof hat
.
hayoga
wereattemptingto syncretisethepracticesof dierent schools. Noneof thetextsthat
attemptstodescribeacompletesystemof yoga(e.g. theDatt atreyayogas astra, Goraks
.
a-
sataka
N
or Hat
.
hapradpik a) is entirely coherent. Only the more specialist treatises
such astheAmanaskayogaand theoriginal Goraks
.
asatakapresent an uncontradictory
whole. Asmentioned above, theKhecarvidy ahasnot entirely escaped thissyncretism:
:.:c;::, ismorein keepingwith theideaof bindudh aran
.
athan amr
.
tapl avana.
:,
ndbindudh ar anip atais, withthedescent of theowof bindu, whileat G

SN ::btheyoginisinstructed
to hold thesomakal amr
.
tamin thevisuddhicakraand keep it fromthemouth of thesun.
:,,
Referencesto thedrying up of thejuicesof thebody asan aim of hat
.
hayogic practicealso conict
with theideaof amr
.
tapl avana: at G

SN ;; mah amudr aissaid toresult in ras an am

.
sos
.
an
.
am, dryingup of
uids; in adescription of kumbhaka, breath-retention, YB:,,cdreadsrecakeks
.
nat am
.
y ati (em.; y ateEd)
p urakam
.
sos
.
ayet sad a, on exhalation [theyogin] becomesweak; inhalation alwaysdriesout [thebody];
Kiiuxii (:,,;::,o) reportsthat according to theJ n anesvar (no referenceisgiven), theliquidsof the
body aredried up by theheat of rising Kun
.
d
.
alin. TheR am anand asceticswith whom I lived during
my eldwork are intent on the drying out and mortication of the body, to which end they perform
dh untap, theausterity of sittingsurrounded by smoulderingresin themidday sun.
:,
It isperhapspossibleto reconcilebindudh aran
.
awith amr
.
tapl avanaby understandingkhecarmudr a
assealingoneaperturebut openinganother, therebydivertingtheamr
.
taawayfromthereinthestomach
and into then ad
.
sof thebody. Wuiri (:,,o::,,:,,) hintsat thiswhileat G

SN :: amr
.
taissaid to go
unm argen
.
a, by thewrongpath, havingcheated themouth of thesun. However thetwo aimsarenever
described together in thetexts.
Whilethetheory of bindudh aran
.
aissimpleenough, thereareproblemswith it in practice. When the
tongueisplaced in thehollow abovethepalatethethroat issealed o and salivagradually accumulates
in the mouth (see MVUT ::., cited on page ,c). Eventually the mouth lls up with this uid and
something has to be done with it. Biixaio (:,::o) would at rst return his tongue to its normal
position so that hecould swallowit. After sometimehewasablekeep histongueabovethepalatewhile
swallowing small amounts. Svonooa (:,o::;,) wastaught to practisekhecarmudr awhileperforming
theheadstand. HesaysYour guru will warn you that whenever you feel somethingdrippingonto your
tongue you should not swallow but instead come down out of the posture and let the secretion ow
from your mouth into your hand. ThisisAmrita, which should betaken to your guru, who will put it
into aspecial paan and only then makeyou eat it. Thepassagedescribingkhecarmudr aat G

SN :,:,:
comesafter instructionsfor vipartakaran
.
a, theheadstand, and :c could beunderstood asinstructing
theyogin to comeout of thepostureto drink theamr
.
tathat hasaccumulated.
Tui Har
.
ua\ocic Kuicaixuoi a
ThustheKhecarvidy aseemsto bean attempt at reclaiming thehat
.
hayogic khe-
carmudr aby a school of yogins whose roots lay in Kaula tantrism.
:,,
The practice
asdescribed in theGoraks
.
asataka
N
isfor themost part atechniqueof bindudh aran
.
a
and may derivefromthekhecarmudr adescribed in theKularatnoddyota(seefootnote
,:). TheDatt atreyayogas astra, which almost certainly predatestheKhecarvidy a, also
teachesabindudh aran
.
a-oriented khecarmudr a. Thecompiler(s) of theKhecarvidy a
knewtheGoraks
.
asataka
N
andpayit respect at Khecarvidy a:.:o, but giveaverydierent
interpretation of thehat
.
hayogickhecarmudr a.
Of all hat
.
hayogic works, themost eclectic istheHat
.
hapradpik a, which borrows
versesfromalmost every hat
.
hayogic text that weknowexisted beforeitscompilation.
TheHat
.
hapradpik aisthesecond work (after theYogabja) that claimsto belong to
theN athaschool and it isthefoundingof thismost eclectic of ordersthat resulted in
itscomposition.
:,o
After thecompositionof theHat
.
hapradpik a, wendaproliferationinthenumber
of hat
.
hayogictextsandcommentaries.
:,;
Themainreasonfor thisincreaseistheinterest
in hat
.
hayogataken by AdvaitaVed antins. Bou\ (:,,) examinesthetextual evidence
for thisinterest in detail. Hesummarisesthesituation thus(ibid.:,):
Theheadstand, thechin-lock and khecarmudr aarethethreetechniquesuseful in bindudh aran
.
a. No
root text of hat
.
hayoga groups them together but Ball ala does in the BKhP (f. :ccv
2
): khecary avipar-
takaran
.
y a j alam
.
dharabam
.
dhena cam
.
drasya bandhanena s uryehutavahe(huta] em. Saxoiisox; hataS)
v amr
.
tabim
.
dvapatan addehasyajvanam
.
sidhyatti tattvam
.
|
:,,
Theearliest layer of theKhV mentionsmelakaandkhecaratvaasrewardsof thepractice, andincludes
apassageon theworship of madir a, alcohol, thussuggestingrootsin Kaulism. However thepassageson
thephysical practicethat wereinserted into thisearliest layer showfewer Kaulafeatures. Theabsenceof
sexual symbolismor allusionsto tantricritesinvolvingtheconsumption of bodily power-substances(see
footnote,:,) isstriking. Theinsertion of thetongueinto thehollowabovethepalateand thedrinking
of the resultant uid has obvious parallels with such Kaula practices (see e.g. T

A .:,:, MaSam
.
:.::;
cf. HT :..,,,). Thissuggeststhat thecompilersof theKhecarvidy acamefromamoreasceticor yogic
tradition than theKaulatext which they used asaframework for their compilation.
:,o
Wuiri (:,,o:,,) liststhefollowinggroupsascomingunder theaegisof theN athaorder inthetwelfth
to thirteenth centuries: P asupatas, K ap alikas,

S aktas, M ahesvaraSiddhas, RasaSiddhas, and Buddhist
Siddh ac aryas. In later centuries, he continues, members of the following groups were also included:
Datt atreyasVais
.
n
.
ava[?] Avadh utas, Dasn am N ag as, Jains, Susand snakecharmers.
While containing some internal contradictions as a result of its inclusivism, the HP also seems to
deliberatelyavoidmentioningissuesthat couldcausedivisionamongrival groups. Thus, whileKun
.
d
.
alin
and then ad
.
saredescribed, cakrasarementioned just once, at ,.: (=

SS .:,), whereit issaid that they
arepierced by Kun
.
d
.
alin when sheisawakened. Descriptionsor listsof individual cakrasdo not appear.
Dierent schoolsof yoginshad dierent systemsof cakrasand by avoidingaspecic description of such
asystemtheHP avoidsalienatingany schools. At HP :., Sv atmar amasaysthat hehascomposed thetext
for thosewho do not know r ajayogabecauseof their being confused in thedarknessof many doctrines
(bhr anty abahumatadhv ante).
:,;
A glancethrough Guaiori and BioixaisDescriptiveCatalogueof YogaManuscripts(:,,) quickly
revealstheextent of thisgrowth.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,
TheHat
.
hapradpik a, whichisnothingmorethan an anthology, wascom-
piled by Sv atm ar amaduring theXVth century. ThisHat
.
ha-yogic work
aroused great interest, especially among followers of

Sam
.
karas Advaita
philosophy. As early as the XVIthXVIIth centuries, works written by
Advaita Ved antins, such as N ar ayan
.
as Dpik a on a collection of

Atha-
rvan
.
aUpanis
.
ads,

Siv anandaSarasvatsYogacint aman
.
i, and N ar ayan
.
aT-
rthascommentary on theYogas utra, entitled theYogasiddh antacandrik a,
referredtoGoraks
.
a, i.e. theauthor of theGoraks
.
asataka, andquotedfrom
the Hat
.
hapradpik aand N atha treatises on hat
.
hayoga. In other words,
from that timeanumber of Sanskrit textsbelonging to N athaliterature
wereconsidered by Advaitaadeptsto beauthoritativeon yoga.
Thetextsof hat
.
hayogaprovided material for part of acorpusof onehundred and
eight upanis
.
adsthat wascompiledin therst half of theeighteenth century. Workson
hat
.
hayogawereusedtocreatenewrecensionsof oldupanis
.
adsandtocomposeentirely
new ones(including theYogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad whosesecond adhy aya contains, of
theKhecarvidy asrst o, verses). Thisiswell documented by Bou\ (for asummary
seeibid.:o).
What eect did the Advaita interest have on the understanding and practice of
khecarmudr a?Wemay assumethat theN athascontinued to practiseit asbefore: few
newSanskrit N athatextsappear after theHat
.
hapradpik ayet weknowthat theN athas
attracted considerablepatronageuntil at least thebeginningof thenineteenth century
andfor alongperiodwereprobablythelargest asceticorder in NorthIndia.
:,
It seems
that, textually speaking, they could rest on their laurelswith an established corpusof
works, whiletheVed antinssought toaccommodatethenewly fashionablepracticesof
hat
.
hayoga within their soteriology.
:,,
Other than the Yogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ads second
adhy ayatheupanis
.
adicpassagesthat mentionkhecarmudr aareall takenfromGoraks
.
a-
sataka
N
o;: and thusdescribeit asamethod of bindudh aran
.
a.
:c
Theversesin the
:,
On their patronage, seefor exampletheaccount of therelationship of Mah ar aj aM an Si nh (. :;,
::ci) with AyasDev N ath in Goio :,,,. Caiiiwaiir and Biicxsword-index of devotional Hind
literature(:,,::q.q.v.) givesmany moreinstancesof thevernacular appellation of theN athas, jog, than
of thoseof asceticsof other orders, e.g. vair ag and sanny as, suggesting their dominanceof theascetic
milieu in themedieval period.
:,,
In thevernacular textsof theN athascomposed duringthisperiod, thedominant yogic paradigmis
that of ult
.
as adhan a, theregressiveprocess, which involvesyogic processeswhich givearegressiveor
upward motion to thewholebiological aswell aspsychological systemswhich in their ordinary nature
possessadownward tendency (Dascuira :,;o:::,). Bindudh aran
.
aisakey part of thisprocess.
:c
SeeY

SU ,.,,c:d, of which therst of thetwo linesnot found in theG

SN describestheyogin as
sam ahitah
.
whilethesecondhasbeen redactedtoavoidG

SN o,dsk aminy asles

.
itasyaca, andof [theyogin]
embraced by an amorouswoman. DhBU ;,a-ob and YCU ,:,, arealmost identical to G

SN o;:.
Upanis
.
adbrahmayoginscommentary to DU o.,;, (which doesnot describekhecarmudr a) mentions
amr
.
tapl avanabut only of ali ngain theforehead.
,c Tui Har
.
ua\ocic Kuicaixuoi a
Yogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad taken fromtheKhecarvidy adescribethekhecarmantraand the
mechanicsof thepracticewithout mentioningamr
.
tapl avana. In theYogacint aman
.
i of

Siv anandaSarasvat (c.:occci; seeBou\ :,,:::,), khecarmudr aissaid tobeuseful in

holding pr an
.
ain thehead; binduisnot mentioned (f. or
47
). TheAdvaitaSam
.
ny a-
sins, intent on liberation, concentrated on therenunciatory and controllingaspect of
khecarmudr a, playingdown itssiddhi-oriented tantricheritage. They added littlebut
ashift of emphasisto thenexusof ideassurroundingthepractice.
A lateVais
.
n
.
avamanual of hat
.
hayoga, theGheran
.
d
.
asam
.
hit a, makesno mention of
amr
.
ta when describing the practice, but describes the variously avoured rasas that
thetonguewill taste(,.,cc,:d).
::
Thebenetsof khecarmudr alisted at ,.:a,cb
and ;., arepurely physical except for sam adhi. Astheorthodox ideologiesof ved anta
and bhakti increased their grip on yoga, tantric ideaswereslowly squeezed out. The
khecarmudr aof later hat
.
hayogicworkshaslittleconnection with tantra; indeed it has
morein common with thepracticethat wascurrent at thetimeof thecomposition of
thePali canon.
::
Khecarmudr ain modern India
Hat
.
hayogic texts talk of four types of yoga: mantra, laya, hat
.
ha and r aja. These
weredierent schoolsthat theauthorsof theearly textssought to unite. R ajayogawas
identiedwiththeas
.
t
.
a ngayogataught inPata njalisYogas utrasandwasheldbysometo
benomoreimportant thantheother three.
:,
Withtime, theorthodoxrootsof r ajayoga
ensureditsbeingheldsuperior tohat
.
haandthishierarchyisacceptedwithout question
::
Theoldest of theten dated manuscriptsof thistext listed by Guaiori and Bioixai (:,,:oco,)
isdated

Saka:;: (:c:,ci). Asfar asI amaware, thetext isnot cited by any earlier authors.
::
As hat
.
hayoga entered the Ved antic mainstream it was slowly stripped of its tantric heritage. The
GhS(c.:th century) turnsvajrolimudr a, thepracticeof urethral suction, into asimplephysical posture.
(See GhS ,.,. The original vajrolimudr a, which was perhaps rst used to draw up combined sexual
uids, isdescribed at DY

S:,,,:.) Thisprocessof suppression of tantric elementswasgiven aboost

by the Hindu Renaissance of the British period when Hindu apologists felt a need for a monolithic
homogeneousHinduism with which to enter into adialoguewith Christianity. A generoushelping of
Victorian prudery wasthrown intothemix and sincethen all but themost broad-minded commentators
on hat
.
hayogahavedismissed or ignored practicesthat haveleft-hand tantric origins. Vasus:,: edition
of the

Sivasam
.
hit aomitsentirely thedescription of theoriginal vajrolimudr aasit isan obscenepractice
indulged in by low classTantrists (p.,:). Riixiiscommentary on theHP written in :,;: under the
guidanceof B.K.S.Iyengar, a well-known hat
.
hayoga teacher from Pune, describesthevajroli-, sahajoli-
and amaroli- mudr asasafew obscureand repugnant practices. . . ayogathat hasnothing but itsname
in common with theyogaof aPatanjali or aRamakrishna (:,,::::;).
:,
YB :, teachesthat all four arebut levels(bh umik as) of mah ayogawhileHP :.;o readshat
.
ham
.
vin ar ajayogor ajayogam
.
vin ahat
.
hah
.
| nasidhyati tatoyugmam anis
.
patteh
.
samabhyaset Without hat
.
ha
r ajayogacannot succeed; without r ajayoga, hat
.
ha[cannot succeed]. So [theyogin] should practiseboth
until hereachestheultimatestage. (Many other versesin theHP anthology do however subordinate
hat
.
hato r aja.)
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,:
by yoginsin Indiatoday. Hat
.
haisseen asapreliminary for r aja. Somepracticesare
deemedtohavetwovarieties, onehat
.
haandoner aja. Thusthebindudh aran
.
a-oriented
khecarmudr adescribed at Hat
.
hapradpik a,.,:,, isthe physical hat
.
hayoga practice,
whilethekhecarmudr aof .:,, in which thetongueisnot explicitly mentioned is
thepurely mental, and thereforesuperior, r ajayoga practice.
:
Thisishow khecar-
mudr a was explained to me by Raghuvara D as Yogr aj and he assured me that the
r ajayoga variety was much more important than that of hat
.
hayoga, about which he
wassomewhat dismissive. Saty anandaSaiasvar distinguishesbetween two typesof
khecarmudr ain hiscommentary on theHat
.
hapradpik a(:,,,::;,): ahat
.
hayogakhe-
carmudr a, in which the tongue is inserted into the cavity above the palate, and an
implicitly superior, sam adhi-oriented r ajayoga khecarmudr a, in which the tongue is
pressed against thepalatein themanner of thepracticesdescribed in thePali canon
and early Sanskrit works. The majority of the khecarmudr a-practising yogins that
I met during my eldwork emphasised thepracticesimportancefor entering astate
of sam adhi. Parasur am D as Yogr aj called it sam adhi k a a ng, a limb of sam adhi.
By sam adhi, my lesswell educated informantsmeant simply atrance-likemeditation
carried out for long periodsof timerather than thestateof absorption described in,
for example, theYogas utraand itscommentaries.
:,
Only two of my informants (Dr. Trip at
.
h and Sv am Pran
.
av anand) mentioned
bindudh aran
.
aasan aimof khecarmudr aand I suspect that thisisat least partly dueto
their having read hat
.
hayogic texts. Both associated bindudh aran
.
awith theraising of
Kun
.
d
.
alin. They did not mention thedrinkingor tastingof amr
.
ta. In contrast, all my
other informantssaid that themain aim of thepracticeisthedrinking of amr
.
taand
associatedit with theabilitytoy.
:o
L al J Bh a practiseskhecarmudr afor at least two
:
In thecolophonsof theKaivalyadh am edition theHPsthird upadesa iscalled themudr avidh ana
upadesa and the fourth the sam adhilaks
.
an
.
a upadesa. At HP ., r ajayoga and sam adhi are said to be
synonymswhileDY

S,;o: explainshat
.
hayoga to betheten mudr as. L al J Bh a added an interesting
slant totheorthodoxideaof hat
.
hayogabeingapreliminarypracticefor r ajayoga. Hetoldmethat r ajayoga
isitself merely apreliminary for khecarmudr a, which in turn leadsto theawakeningof Kun
.
d
.
alin.
:,
On this long-term sam adhi see footnote c. Ascetics who have practised such sam adhi (often
interringthemselvesfor daysor weeks) earn thehonoric Hind titlesam adhis
.
t
.
h, in sam adhi.
Sincekhecarmudr aisapart of yogic practice, it isnot surprisingthat it should beseen asameansto
sam adhi, thesummumbonumof all yogas. However thetrend for subordinatingall yogic practiceto the
goal of sam adhi issometimestakentoextremes. Seefor exampleSuuxia (:,oo:o;) whereheanalysesthe
sixcleaningpracticesof hat
.
hayoga, followingtheinterpretationof theGhS. Neti, thecleansingof thenasal
and oral passages, facilitateskhecarmudr a, which leadsto r ajayoga. Karn
.
adhauti, ear-cleaning, facilitates
thehearingof theinternal n ada, which again leadsto sam adhi. Tr at
.
aka, staringwithout blinking, cleans
the eyes, facilitating s ambhavmudr a, the knower of which becomes one with Brahman. Thus, for
Suuxia, theauthorsof thehat
.
hayogictextshaveall alongkept thegoal of Advaitain view.
:o
On theabsenceof textual evidencelinkingkhecarmudr awith yingseefootnote:c. Pran
.
av anand
Saiasvar (:,::c), whileacknowledgingthat khecarmudr acanmakethebodysolight that it risesinto
theair, explainsyingby meansof khecarmudr aastheupward movement of breath. For him, theaim
,: Tui Har
.
ua\ocic Kuicaixuoi a
to threehoursevery day in order to drink amr
.
ta, which, hesaid, bringsabout nas a,
intoxication, likewhisky. If hedoesnt drink it every day hefeelsout of sortsand
cannot apply himself toanything. Govind D asYogr aj said that amr
.
tahasatastejisk a
varn
.
an kiy anahm
.
j ayega, whose taste cannot be described. Similarly, Nain a D as
Yogr aj said that thegoal of thepracticeisthedrinkingof amr
.
taand that itsrewards
could not bedescribed but had to beexperienced.
:;
Thus, whileall areagreedthat khecarmudr aisanimportant meanstosam adhi, the
moreeducated practitionersof hat
.
hayogaframetheir understandingof itsaimsin the
termsof theprevalent ideologyof orthodoxasceticism(i.e. sam adhi bymeansof bindu-
dh aran
.
a and theraising of Kun
.
d
.
alin), but thosewhoseunderstanding derivesfrom
non-textual sourcesseeit to bealso ameansto attainingsuch siddhisasthedrinking
of amr
.
ta, magical ight and theability to remain in meditation without food or water
for extended periods. Despitetheorthodox elitesattemptsto removeor ignorethe
power-seeking, siddhi-oriented heritageof thepractice(and of hat
.
hayogain general),
it liveson in theoral tradition of thehat
.
hayoginsof today.
Practitioners of khecarmudr a
What can besaidabout asceticswhouseor haveusedtechniquesinvolvingthetongue?
Apart from the passage from the Vis
.
n
.
usmr
.
ti, the evidence from works prior to the
hat
.
hayogiccorpusseemsto indicatethat it wasthepreserveof unorthodox yogins. In
theMah asaccakasuttatheBuddhaincludesthetechniqueof pressingthetongueagainst
thepalateamongst extremeascetic disciplines, such asextended breath-retention and
fasting, that werepractised by Jainasand

Ajvikas. Saxoiisox (:,o::::) haspointed
out that theJayadrathay amalapreserveselementsof K ap alikapractice. Thedescriptions
of asceticsintheKaulaj n ananirn
.
ayaandMatsyendrasam
.
hit aindicatetheir P asupataand
K ap alikaheritage.
:
Thepracticegained fameaspart of thes adhanaof theN athas
who continued thistradition of antinomian asceticism. Thepopularity of theN athas
of yogaisthecleansingof theantah
.
karan
.
a. L al J Bh a told metwo reasonswhy hebelieved yingwas
possiblethrough khecarmudr a. Firstly, heoncesneaked into aN athayoginsmeditation room, seeking
initiation, and found himoatingabovetheground. Secondly, hehad had to removethefan and lamp
from hisown meditation room becauseon morethan oneoccasion hehad comeout of hismeditation
to nd himself on theother sideof theroom, havingfallen onto thelamp or with hishair caught in the
fan. Hetook thisto beevidencethat hehad own acrosstheroom.
:;
Aswell asemphasising theineablenessof thefruitsof thepractice, my informantswereadamant
that, contrary to instructionsfound in hat
.
hayogic texts, guaranteesalong thelinesof if you do x for y
months, zwill happen cannot bemade. Each individualsexperienceisunique.
:
KJN ::.,, includes descriptions of the vratin as unmatt akr
.
ti, resembling a madman, kasmala,
dirty, and nagna, naked. MaSam
.
.: describesthes adhaka: avadh utojat
.
abhasmanar asthikr
.
tabh us
.
a-
n
.
ah
.
(em.; ah
.
cod) | maun kar asan bh utv aparyat
.
anpr
.
thivmim am Havingcast o worldly concerns,
wearingmatted hair, ashesand human bones, silent, eatingfromhishand, wanderingtheearth.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,,
led to other orders adopting their appearance and practices (and, in the case of the
Ved antins, their texts). With their monopoly on themagical asceticismthat soappeals
totheIndianpublicbroken, theN athasfoundit hardtocompetefor patronage. In:,,
Eiiaoi (:,;,:,c:) describedthemasshowingall thesignsof asect in decomposition.
Meanwhile, themost numerousascetic ordersin Indiatoday all havesub-ordersthat
closely resemble the N athas, and many of their members practise hat
.
hayoga.
:,
In
my eldwork in IndiaI found that amonghat
.
hayoginsof all sects, thosewho practise
khecarmudr aarerareand areheld in respect by their peers. Although thepracticehas
alongpedigree, I doubt that it hasever been very popular.
Asindicated by theinclusion of two householdersamongmy ethnographicinfor-
mants, thepracticeisnot restricted to ascetics. Whether thisisbecauseof theadvent
of printinghavingincreasedawarenessof hat
.
hayogicpracticesor whether asceticgurus
havealwaysinitiatedlaydisciplesintosuchtechniquesisimpossiblefor metosay. Both
thelay practitionersof khecarmudr athat I met during my eldwork wereacqainted
with the texts of hat
.
hayoga, but both had been initiated into the practice by ascetic
gurus.
:,
Thetwo most numerousascetic ordersin Indiatoday aretheVais
.
n
.
avaR am anandsand the

Saiva
Dasn am Sam
.
ny ass. At theHardwar Kumbh Mel ain :,, aR am anand Ty ag mahant estimated that
theR am anandsnumbered :,ccc,ccc and theSam
.
ny ass:,,cc,ccc. Thenext most numerousorder is
that of the Ud ass who trace their origin to

Srcand, the eldest son of Guru N anak. The R am anand
Ty agsand theN ag asof both theSam
.
ny assand Ud assclosely resembletheN athasin both appearance
and lifestyle. Thenumber of N athasat theMel awaslessthan vehundred, asaresult of which they
werenot allowed to havetheir own procession (jul us) on themain bathingdays.
, Souicis
Sources
In this description of the sources of the text of the Khecarvidy a, pat
.
ala and verse
numbersrefer to thoseof theedition unlessstated otherwise.
A (Amritsar)
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a. Paper. Devan agar. Good condition. c.:,cci. ::c folios,
numbered at top right and bottom left of verso. ,c : cm. with :: linesto a
side. Thetext consistsof ,, pat
.
alaswith :.: to:;.: (inclusive) correspondingto
therst threepat
.
alasof theKhecarvidy a. Thesearefoundat .,,r-,v. Pat
.
ala:
(f. ,,r
4
f. :v
5
) correspondsto theKhecarvidy asrst pat
.
ala. Pat
.
ala:, (f. :v
5

f. ,r
7
) endsat verse, (= KhV :.:). Pat
.
ala:o (f. ,r
7
f. ,v
3
) consistsof ::
verses(=KhV :.:,.ob). TheMatsyendrasam
.
hit aspat
.
ala: (f. o,v
10
f. ;cv
5
)
correspondsto theKhecarvidy aspat
.
ala. Thereisatitlepageconsisting of a
label from Bhajan Lal MssDealer and Bookseller, Gali Tokrian, KatraSafaid,
Amritsar. Thelabel hasthenumber oo,; in arabic numeralswritten at the
top. In addition to theinformation given aboveit statesthat theauthor of the
manuscript isMatsyaN atha, theRecension isKasmir and it waswritten
Near :,cc V.S.. TheWherefromobtained section hasbeen left blank.
Thereadingsof A arevery closeto thoseof J
o
and J
;
but includemorecareless
errors. A appearsto derivefromJ
;
which in turn derivesfromJ
o
.
Beginning(f. :r
1
):
om
.
srgan
.
es ayanamah
.
srn ath ayanamah
.
End (f. ::cr
1
):
iti srmatsyendrasam
.
hit ay am
.
pam
.
capam
.
c asah
.
tpat
.
alah
.
sam aptasam
.
-
p urn
.
am om
.
y adr
.
sam
.
pustakam
.
dr
.
s
.
t
.
v at adr
.
sam
.
likhitam
.
may ayadi
suddhah
.
m asudham
.
v a| mamados
.
anadyate :

Uncatalogued.
TheWellcomeInstitutefor theHistory of Medicine, London. MSSansk.
:::,.
J
o
(Jodhpur)
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a. Paper. Devan agar. Completeand good condition. c. :,th
century. , folios, numbered at top left and bottom right of verso. :o :c.,
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,,
cm with :: linesto aside. Thepat
.
alaand versenumberscorrespond to those
of theKhV in thesameway asthoseof witnessA described above. :.: (=KhV
:.:) isat f. :ov
4
, :;.: (=KhV ,.o) isat f. ,r
1
and pat
.
ala: (=KhV pat
.
ala) is
at f. v
2
f. ,r
3
.
I amgrateful toDavid Whitefor providingmewith xerox copiesof f.:v, .:ov
,r (coveringpat
.
alas::) and f.,v.
Thereadingsof J
o
arevery closetothoseof Aand J
;
. J
o
appearstobethesource
of thereadingsof J
;
, and J
;
thesourceof thoseof A.
Beginning(f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
esas arad agurubhyo namah
.
End (f. ,v
11
):
iti srmatsyendrasam
.
hit ay am
.

pam
.
capam
.
c asah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sam aptah
.

Described by V\as and Ksuiisacai (:,o::,).

MMSL, Mehrangarh Fort, Jodhpur. MSNo. :;.
J
;
(Jodhpur)
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a. Paper. Devan agar. Complete. c.:,th century. :;, folios,
numbered at top left and bottomright of verso. :;., ::., cmwith :c linesto
aside. :.: (=KhV :.:) isat f. ,,r
8
, :;.: (=KhV ,.o) isat f. ;:r
1
and pat
.
ala:
(=KhV pat
.
ala) isat f. :c:r
2
f. :c,r
7
.
I amgrateful to David Whitefor providingmewith xerox copiesof f.:v, .,,r
f.;v (pat
.
alas::), .:ccr:c,r (pat
.
alas:; and :) and f.:;,v.
Thereadingsof J
;
areveryclosetothoseof AandJ
o
. Theyappear toderivefrom
thoseof J
o
and to bethesourceof thoseof A.
Beginning(f. :v
1
):
srn ath ayanamah
.
End (f. :;,v
9
):
iti srmatsyendrasam
.
hit ay am
.
pam
.
capam
.
c asah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sam aptah
.
Described by V\as and Ksuiisacai (:,o::,).
MMSL, Mehrangarh Fort, Jodhpur. MSNo. :;:.
,o Souicis
G(Grantha)
Khecarvidy a. Palm Leaf. Grantha. Incomplete, starting with my verse:.:ca
at thebeginning of f.:r. At theright hand edgeof f.:r iswritten Fol.:o:;
missing. , folios, numbered at bottom left of recto. ::., .c cm. with ::
linestoaside. Condition good, but occasionally worm-eaten, and worn at tops
of .:v, :,v, :cv and ::v. Thetext isnot divided into pat
.
alasbut isnumbered
intermittently (usually at every fth verse) from ,c (at theeditions:.:,) to
(i.e. :, at theeditions,.,c). Thefourth pat
.
alaof theedition isnot found
in thismanuscript. Following thetext of theKhV isawork whosecolophon
(end of f.:,r) readsiti goraks
.
abodhan amayogas astram. Dr. Goodall, who had
themanuscript photocopied, reported that therest of thecodex ismadeup of
small workson Advaita.
Colophon (f. :or
6
):
srmad adin athaviracite mah ak al
.
ayogas astre um amahesvarasam
.
v ade
khecarvidy ay am
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sivamayam nitya-
kaly an
.
isah ayya guravenamah
.
Described by Racuavax (:,o,b::).
Institut FrancaisdePondich ery. MSRE::oo,.
U (Upanis
.
ad)
Yogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad. Edited by Mah adev

S astri, in TheYogaUpanis
.
ads(Adyar
Library :,:c). Adhy aya : (pp. ,::,:) consistsof , of therst o slokasof
therst pat
.
alaof theKhecarvidy a. Accordingtothepreface, seven sourceswere
used for theedition of thetwenty YogaUpanis
.
ads:
:. Adyar Library TR ,. Devan agar; containing Minor Upanis
.
ad-s with
Appay ac aryascommentary.
:. Adyar Library ;,,-,. Grantha; containing:c Upanis
.
ad-s.
,. Adyar Library ;,::;. Grantha; containing:c Upanis
.
ad-s.
. A GranthaMS. of :c Upanis
.
ad-slent by Mr. V. KachchapesvaraIyer,
B.A., B.L., of Vellore.
,. Adyar Library PM :::. :c Upanis
.
adswith Upanis
.
adbrahmayoginscom-
mentary. Devan agar.
o. Adyar Library;,;c,-:c. :c Upanis
.
adswithUpanis
.
adbrahmayoginscom-
mentary. Grantha.
;. Theprintededitionof :c Upanis
.
ad-spublishedbyTukaramJavaji, Bom-
bay, :,:,, based on aSouth Indian MS.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,;
Upanis
.
adbrahmayoginscommentary isfound at four placesin thetext:
:. after :;b(=KhV :.,:b):
j n anasahitahat
.
hayogasarvasvam
.
pratip adyasaprapa ncam
.
lambi-
k ayogam acas
.
t
.
eatheti | yath ayath avat :-:: mahyam
.
mattah
.
:,-:, hrmity adikhecarbjap uray a
antarlaks
.
yavilnacittapavano yog sad avartate
dr
.
s
.
t
.
y aniscalat aray abahir adhah
.
pasyann apasyann api |
mudreyam
.
khalu khecar bhavati s alaks
.
yaikat an asiv a
s uny as unyavivarjitam
.
sphurati s atattvam
.
padam
.
vais
.
n
.
avi
iti srutisiddhakhecarmudray akhecaryogam
.
yu njan yah
.
k alam
.
nayati :o sayog deh antekhecar adhipatih
.
s uryobh utv akhe-
cares
.
u khecaran
.
yalokes
.
u sad avaset
:. after :cd(=KhV :.,,d):
melanamantrar ajamuddharatikhecareti | khav acakatay acarat-
ti khecarah
.
hak arah
.
avasathamiti dh aran
.
asaktirk arah
.
reti vahnih
.
ambuman
.
d
.
alamiti binduh
.
| etat sarvam
.
militv abh us
.
itam
.
hrm
iti :; khecarbjam akhy atam| tenaivalambik ayogah
.
prasid-
hyati | sis
.
t
.
abjas
.
at
.
kam apy ambuman
.
d
.
alabh us
.
itam iti j neyam
| som am
.
sah
.
sak arah
.
candrabjam
.
tatpratilomena tannavakam
.
varn
.
am uddharet bham iti : tasm at bhak ar ad anulom-
enatryam
.
sakam
.
candrabjam akhy atam
.
samiti | tasm at sak ar at
vilomenaaparamas
.
t
.
amam
.
varn
.
amuddharet mam(s
.
amvl ) iti
:, tath amak ar at vilomenaaparam
.
pa ncamavarn
.
am
.
pam(tham
vl ) iti viddhi | punar indoscabjam
.
samityuddharet | bahubhih
.
kak aras
.
ak arabindubhih
.
yuktoyam
.
k ut
.
ah
.
ks
.
amiti | ahatyabj ani
saptahrm
.
, bham
.
, sam
.
, mam
.
, pam
.
, sam
.
, ks
.
am
.
, iti :c::
,. after :;d(=KhV :.:d):
nityam
.
dv adasav aram
.
yo japati sa m ay atto bhavatty arthah
.

:::;
. after thelast verse, ,d(=KhV :.o,b):
abhy asakramam aha t alv iti ::, k ary antaram
.
hitveti |
hartak pathy asabd arthah
.
,c,: v agsvardh amasirah
.
jihv a-
gram ,:, tiryak cch ak avadhih
.
sikh am ulam ity arthah
.

,,,o durlabh am
.
durlabhat am ,; s
.
at
.
svarabhinnay a hr a-
m
.
hrm
.
ity adinety arthah
.
,c brahm argalam antarjihv a-
sus
.
iram :; evam
.
gurumukh at lambik avidy am abhyasya
dv adasavars
.
anus
.
t
.
h an at lambik ayogasiddhih
.
bhavati sarre
, Souicis
sakalam
.
visvam
.
pasyatty anena vir at
.
s utrabjaturyar upam
.
kra-
men
.
apratipadyate| yatrasahasr arer ajadantordhvakun
.
d
.
al jihv a
prasarati so yam
.
m argah
.
brahm an
.
d
.
anibho bhavati, supathya-
tv at | itisabdah
.
lambik ayogasam aptyarthah
.
, dvity adhy ayasam a-
ptyarthascabhavati ,
Section headingsarefound at four placesin thetext:
:. at thebeginning:
khecarvidy a
:. before:;c(KhV :.,:c):
khecarmantrar ajoddh arah
.
,. before::a(KhV :.,oa):
mantrajap at khecarsiddhih
.
. before:a(KhV :.,a):
khecaryabhy asakramah
.
T (Madras, Tamil Nadu)
Khecarvidy a. Paper transcription in Devan agar fromaKannadamanuscript in
bad condition. It wastranscribed on th May :,; from manuscript R:,:(e)
folioscr-r intoaboundbook, andcoverssevenpagesof thebook withtwenty
linesper page. It consistsof therst o slokasof pat
.
ala: of theedited KhV and
containsseveral carelesserrors.
Beginning:
khecarvidy a
End (p.;):
iti khecarvidy asam
.
p urn
.
am
iti srmassam
.
kar ac aryapad aravim
.
d abhy am
.
namah
.
harih
.
om
.
kr
.
s
.
n
.
arpan
.
amastu
Copied By S.R.Raghuthanachar [sic]
Darsanakovida/,/;
Restored in :,;- fromalibrary ms. R:,:
Uncatalogued.
Government Oriental ManuscriptsLibrary, Madras. MSR;;.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,,
S(ScindiaOriental Research Institute, Ujjain)
Br
.
hatkhecarprak asa. Paper. Devan agar. Complete. ::; folios, numbered at
top left of verso up to only ::: becausetherearetwo foliosnumbered :,, three
numbered : and threenumbered o. I refer tothesefoliosas:,(:), :,(:), :(:),
:(:),
:,c
:(,),
:,:
o(:), o(:) ando(,) andthusadheretothenumberingfound
in themanuscript. ,:., :,.c cm. with , or :c linestoaside. Good condition.
c.:;,c:ccci.
:,:
Themanuscript consistsof thetext of theKhecarvidy a, the
versesof which arewritten in themiddleof each folio, with at
.
k aby Ball ala.
Sometimesthetext of thet
.
k a, havinglled up thepage, runsfromthebottom
right of thepageup theright hand margin, occasionally even running around
thetopof thefolioupsidedownrelativetothemainbodyof text. At manyplaces
in themanuscript comments, corrections, and additionshavebeen madein the
marginsby later hands. Therearevery fewerrorsin thetext of thecommentary.
Fromvariant readingsgiven in thecommentary it isclear that Ball alahad access
to manuscriptsin thetraditionsof groups and .
Beginning(f. :v
1
, after ama ngalainvokingHanum an written in thetop margin
of f.:v by alater hand):
srgan
.
es ayanamah
.
om
.
namah
.
siv aya namah
.
sarasvatyai gan
.
a-
dhyaks
.
am
.
namaskr
.
tyasivam am
.
b am
.
sarasvatm
.
prak asam
.
kheca-
rn amny a bruveball al
.
an amakah
.
: jayati sad asivatrthah
.
k asy am
.
yasm adav aptav anes
.
ah
.
vidy am
.
khecarasam
.
j n am
.
s abhy as am
.
suhita-
pustak am
.
s am
.
g am
.
:atah
.
s aram
.
sam alocyagram
.
thebhyastatvato
may asaktye vy akhy asyekhecarvidy apat
.
alam iti sabdatah
.
, a-
din atham
.
camatsyem
.
dram
.
goraks
.
am
.
c anyayoginah
.
namaskurmo
hat
.
hasy asyar ajayogasyac aptaye guror aj n am
.
sam alam
.
byadur-
bodh am api khecarm
.
ap urvat
.
k am
.
savy akhy am
.
kurve yogijana-
priy am
.
,
Then followsthecommentary on therst verseof theKhecarvidy a.
End of commentary on therst pat
.
ala(f. :v
9
):
iti srmajj amadagnyagotrab ab ubhat
.
t
.
atmajasrrudrabhat
.
t
.
[...] sarva-
vidy anidh anayogatam
.
trapravn
.
asrball al
.
aviracitekhecarpat
.
alaprak a-
:,c
f.:(:) isan expansion (introduced with prasam
.
g at), in alater hand, of thecommentary found on
f.:(:)v.
:,:
Thereiswritingon only onesideof f.:(,).
:,:
WhileSamvat and

Sakadatescorrespondingto:cci arefoundinthenal colophon, theseprobably

refer to adatewhen themanuscript changed hands. Theinserted linesarewritten in adierent hand
fromtherest of thecodex.
oc Souicis
seupodgh at adidv adasav ars
.
ik abhy asanir upan
.
am
.
n amaprathamaud-
yotah
.
sam
.
p urn
.
ah
.
cha
End of KhV (f. :::r
8
):
iti srmad adin athanir upitemah ak alopavartini um amahesvarasam
.
v a-
dekhecarvidy ay am
.
caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sam
.
p urn
.
ah
.
ccha
End of t
.
k a(f. :::r
5
):
b ab ubhat
.
t
.
atan ujarudratanujah
.
s am
.
besive bhaktim an evam
.
sadgu-
rup adayor atha janitror anyas adhus
.
v api ball al
.
o racayat prak asam
atulam
.
s astraikasiddh am
.
tajam
.
khecary as tam imam
.
vibh avanapar a
gr
.
h

n
.

am
.
tv aho bh avak ah
.
: mukt aphal am
.
tararasagrahan
.
a hi
ham
.
s a araktacam
.
cucaran
.
amadhur asadacch ah
.
sukty arat astaditare

rasam am
.
sabh av a ek aks
.
avr
.
s
.
n
.
atanavo vicaram
.
ti loke : s adhv
m at a p arvat yadbhary a rukmin
.
tath a v asudevah
.
soman atho
putraugadhepi n amaca , ten atrasad asat proktam
.
ks
.
am
.
tavyam
.
tanmah atmabhih
.
b alakasyapral apohi ks
.
amyategurubhih
.
kila
prak asan at kal adn am
.
p am
.
d
.
ityasyaparasyaca j n anaikar up sarv a-
tm asivah
.
prn
.
atukevalah
.
, sam
.
kars
.
an
.
omah abuddhir br ahman
.
o
hi jan ardanah
.
tadann asrayato n unam
.
vyekat
.
am
.
n
.
n
.
asah ayatah
.
o
ag am
.
ka

maja

:,;cam
.
dr akhye vatsare vyam
.
gatas tath a sake
saptem
.
duke :;o

p urn
.
ah
.
paurn
.
am asy am
.
sucer bhuvi ; iti
srmajj amadagnyagotrab ab ubhat
.
t
.
atmajasrrudrabhat
.
t
.
as unusarvavi-
dy anidh anayogatam
.
trapravn
.
asrgovim
.
d aparan amasrball al
.
aviracite
srkhecarvidy apat
.
alase yogopayuktaus
.
adhvy akhy ane ca-
turtham
.
pat
.
alam
.
sam
.
p urn
.
at am agamad iti :(f.112v) iti
br
.
hatkhecarprak asah
.
sam
.
p urn
.
ah
.

At f. :v
2
thereisabenediction toSad asivatrtha fromwhomthecommentator
obtained thetext of theKhecarvidy a. In themargin, thenotesam
.
ny astyarthah
.
hasbeen added by alater hand conrmingthat thenamerefersto aDasan am
ascetic (sam
.
ny as). The Trtha suborder of the Dasan ams consists of Dan
.
d
.

sam
.
ny ass of Brahmin birth. We thus have some indication of the milieu in
which the commentary was composed. Ball ala, however, appears to have no
particular axetogrind, beit that of advaitaved antaor brahmanicorthodoxy. He
hasno hesitation in giving descriptionsof extremeascetic practicesthat go far
beyond what isfound in other hat
.
hayogic textsand commentariesthat I have
Tui Kuicaivio\ a o:
read.
:,,
Ball alamentionsand quotesfromseveral worksin hiscommentary (alist of all
theworkscited and thelocation(s) in themanuscript of their citationsisfound
in theappendices, pp.:,,). I havequoted fromthecommentary extensively
in thenotesto thetranslation. Unlessindicated otherwise, thequotationsare
exactly asfound in themanuscript.
Described by Racuavax (:,o,b::).
ScindiaOriental Research InstituteLibrary, Ujjain. MS:,;,.
N (Nasik)
Khecarvidy a. Paper. Devan agar. Complete and in good condition. c.:cth
century. : folios, numbered at bottom right of verso. Approximately : ,
cm. , linesto aside.
Beginning(f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es ayanamah
.
srgurubhyo namah
.

After theeditionsnal verseN has(f. :r
5
):
| cha y avam
.
naiva pravisati caranm aruto madhyam argam
.
y avad
vim
.
dur nabhavati dr
.
d
.
hah
.
pr an
.
av atapraba(f.,v)ddhah
.
y avat vyo-
mn asahajasadr
.
sam
.
j ayatenaivacittam
.
y avat j n anam
.
vadati manujo
dam
.
bhamithy apral apah
.
: srbhav ansam
.
kar arpan
.
amastu cha
N and W
:
arevery similar. At :.::ccboth contain an extrasection consistingof
Goraks
.
asataka
N
:,c, :,: and :,;. N concludesthesecond pat
.
alaafter this
section; W
:
hasthenal : slokasof theKhVssecond pat
.
ala. Thepassagein N
runsasfollows(f. :r
2
f. :,v
5
):
dh aran
.
apam
.
can ad
.
s
.
u dhy anadvisaptan ad
.
ikam
.
dinadv adasakenaivasam adhi pr an
.
asam
.
yam at
anasam
.
dh anayo yogai sod
.
am
.
lasatin am
.
gin am
.
tath atmanasayor aikyam
.
sam adhih
.
so bhidhyate
tath asam
.
ks
.
yatepr an
.
o m anasam
.
capralyate
tath a(f.28v) samarasatvam
.
casam adhih
.
so bhidhyate
yat samatvam
.
dvayor atrajv atm aparam atmanoh
.
:,,
Seefor examplehisdescription of thecoprophagicajar kriy aat f. ;v
24
, quotedin my notestothe
translation of :.;oc;;b, or hisdetaileddescription of thepreparation for andtechniqueof vajrol mudr a
at f. :c,v
1
f. :cr
6
, which goesfar beyondwhat isfoundin any other hat
.
hayogictext andsuggestsat least
closeacquaintancewith apractitioner of thetechnique, if not mastery by thecommentator himself.
o: Souicis
nas
.
t
.
asamastasam
.
kalpasam adhih
.
so bhidhyate
im
.
driy an
.
i manovr
.
tti sarvajv asrayam
.
bhavet
athayat tad gatejvenamano nem
.
driy an
.
i ca
nagam
.
dho naraso r upam
.
nasparsah
.
sabdatanmayam
.
n atm anam
.
naparam
.
vetti yog yuktim
.
sam adhi(f.29r)na
kh adyatenasak alenab adhyatenasakarman
.
a
b adhyatenasaken api yog yuktisam adhitah
.
nacaj an ati stos
.
n
.
am
.
naduh
.
kham
.
nasukham
.
tath a
nam anam
.
n avam anam
.
cayog yuktasam adhitah
.
avadhyasarvas astr an
.
amab adhyah
.
sarvadehin am
.
agr ahyo mam
.
tratam
.
tr an
.
am
.
yog yuktasam adhitah
.
nir adyam
.
canir alam
.
bam
.
nih
.
prapam
.
cam
.
nir asra(f.29v)yam
.
nir ayacanir ak aram
.
tatvam
.
tatvavido viduh
.
dugdheks
.
ram
.
ghr
.
tesarpir agnau vahnir iv arpayet
tanmayatvam
.
vrajeyog salnah
.
paramepade
sak arasarvavarn
.
es
.
u yuktaces
.
t
.
astu sarvatah
.
yukt ani dr avabodhastu yastatvam
.
sacavim
.
dati
bhavabhayabhavavahnir muktisop anapam
.
ktih
.
prakat
.
itaparam arthey ani guhyam
.
TheP.D.Chandratrementionedastheowner of amanuscript of theKhecarvidy a
in theNCC (Racuavax :,o,b::) gaveall hismanuscriptsto theSarvajanik
Library, Nasik. TheKhecarvidy aMSisNo. :,;,; acc. No. ,/, in thelibrary
hand-list.
W
:
(Wai Praj n ap at
.
has al a)
Yogas astrakhecarmudr apat
.
ala. Devan agar. Paper. Completeand in good con-
dition. Dated

Saka:;;; (:,,ci). :, foliosnumbered at bottomright of verso.
::., :,.c cm. :c linesto aside. On thefront cover iswritten:
athayogas astrakhecarmudr apat
.
alapr aram
.
bhah
.

On theback (f.:,v) iswritten:
iti yogas astrakhecarmudr apat
.
alasam aptah
.

Beginning(f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es ayanamah
.
srsarasvatyai namah
.
srgurubhyo namah
.
End (f. :v
9
):
Tui Kuicaivio\ a o,
iti sr adin athanir upite mah ak alayogas astre um amahesvarasam
.
v ade
(f.25r) khecarmudr abjam
.
n ama caturthapat
.
alam
.
sam
.
p urn
.
am
.

srkr
.
s
.
n
.
arpanamastu sake:;;; r aks
.
asan amasam
.
vatsarebh adrapa-
dakr
.
s
.
n
.
as
.
as
.
t
.
hy am
.
tithau im
.
duv asaretaddinepustakam
.
sam aptah
.

subham
.
bhavatu cha
As mentioned above, both N and W
:
contain an extra section of :: slokas,
consisting of Goraks
.
asataka
N
:,c, :,: and :,; at :.:::c. N concludesthe
secondpat
.
alaafter thissection; W
:
hastheusual last : verses. InW
:
thissection
isasfollows(f. :,r
3
f. :or
2
):
satatadhy anatah
.
param
.

dh aran
.
apam
.
can ad
.
s
.
u dhy anam
.
dvih
.
saptan ad
.
ikam
.

dinadv adasakenaivasadhih
.
pr an
.
asam
.
tram at
anusam
.
dh anayo yogai soham
.
lasatin am
.
gin am
.

tath atmamanasayor aikyam
.
sam adhih
.
so bhidhyate
yath asam
.
ks
.
yatepr an
.
o m anasam
.
capralyate
tath asamarasatvam
.
casam adhih
.
so bhidhyate
yat samatvam
.
dvayor atrajv atm aparam atmanoh
.

nas
.
t
.
ah
.
samastasam
.
kalpah
.
sam adhih
.
so bhidhyate
im
.
driy an
.
i manovr
.
tti sarvajv asrayam
.
bhavet
athayat tad ga(f.15v)tejvenamano nem
.
driy an
.
i ca
nagam
.
dho naraso r upam
.
nasparsah
.
sabdatanmayam
.

n atm anam
.
naparam
.
vetti yog yuktah
.
sam adhin a
kh adyatenasak alenab adhyatenasakarman
.
a
b adhyatenasaken api yog yuktah
.
sam adhin a
nacaj an ati stos
.
n
.
am
.
naduh
.
kham
.
nasukham
.
tath a
nam anam
.
n apam anam
.
cayog yuktasam adhitah
.

abadhyah
.
sarvas astr an
.
amab adhyah
.
sarvadehin am
.

agr ahyo mam
.
tratam
.
tr an
.
am
.
yog yuktasam adhitah
.

nir adyam
.
canir alam
.
bam
.
nis
.
prapam
.
canir asrayam
.

nir amayam
.
nir ak aram
.
tatvam
.
tatvavido viduh
.

dugdheks
.
ram
.
ghr
.
tesarpir agn ar agnir iv arpayet
tanmayatvam
.
vrajet yog salnah
.
paramepade
sak arasarvavarn
.
es
.
u yuktaces
.
t
.
astu sarvatah
.

yukta(f.16r)nidr avab adhastu yastatvam
.
sacavim
.
dati
bhavabhayavabhevahnir muktisop anapam
.
ktih
.

prakat
.
itaparam arthey ani guhyam
.
W
:
alsohasan additional passageat theend of thetext which isnot found in N
(f. :,v
4
f. :v
9
):
o Souicis
srs uryasastra : cam
.
drasastra : rudrasastra , bhav ansastra ga-
n
.
apatisastra , im
.
drasastra o brahmasastra ; cohy assiddhasastra
navan athasastra, kum
.
bhasastra:c svetarajasastra:: nakhasastra::
romasastra:, c apasastra: kaim
.
casastra:, siddhasastra:oet ani sastr a-
n
.
i khecarchedan artham
.
tenavr
.
ddhig am bhavati jihv aetat [The
next section, up to khecarpat
.
ele, is also found in thecolophon of
K
:
] svarauv aca khecarsamarpan
.
am
.

satu khecarmam
.
tragram
.
thokta somes an navamam
.
varn
.
amity adi
gamanasaphalam
.
s
.
ad
.
aks
.
arakhecarbjam
.
hrm
.
k ar akhecarpa-
t
.
ele paso anekayogesvar as adhitale upadesakramam
.
[Therefollows
as
.
at
.
kon
.
astar with om
.
at thetop, sa totheright, kha at thebottom
and phrom
.
totheleft. Inthepointsare, startingat thetopandgoing
clockwise, gam
.
, sam
.
, na, ma, pha and lam
.
. In thecentreishrm
.
.]
asyasrkhecarmam
.
trasya kapilar
.
s
.
ih
.
siddhir an ay asekhecarmu-
dr apras adasidhyarthejapeviniyogah
.
athany asah
.
gam
.
hr
.
day aya
namah
.
sam
.
sirasesv ah a nam
.
sikh ayai vas
.
at
.
makavac ayahum
.
pha netratray aya vaus
.
at
.
lam
.
astr aya phat
.
hr am
.
hrm
.
hr um
.
hraim
.
hraum
.
hrah
.
iti s
.
ad
.
am
.
gah
.
adh arapadmabhavenakhecarar a-
jaham
.
samatar mah agaganav asavibh apralekham
.
annam
.
dabjakam
anam
.
garipoh
.
puram
.
dhrm abrahmalokajananmabhiv adayetv am
.

m ul alav alakuhar ad udit abhav anm
.
om
.
hrm
.
gasanasaphalam
.
am
.
-
sakhaphrom
.
iti mam
.
trah
.

Throughout themanuscript several incorrect corrections havebeen madein
themargin.
Described by Racuavax (:,o,b::).
Praj n ap at
.
has al a, Wai, Maharashtra. List No. o-/,,.
M (Mysore)
Khecarpat
.
ala. Paper. Devan agar. :, folios, numbered on bottom right of
verso. Approximately :: cm, with :: linesto aside. Completeand in good
condition. c.:,th century. Untidy hand.
Beginning(f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es ayanamah
.
svarauv aca
End (f. :,r
8
):
iti siddhaus
.
adh ani
Therst threepat
.
alasend:
Tui Kuicaivio\ a o,
iti sr adin athaviracitemah ak alayogas astrekhecary am
.
[amukah
.
] pa-
t
.
alah
.
Described by Racuavax (:,o,b::).
Oriental Research Institute, Mysore. MS,,;, C.:;c.
K
:
(Kathmandu)
Catalogued asMah ak alayogas astra, but rst twofolioshavekhepat
.
at top left of
verso whilesubsequent folioshavekhevi. Devan agar. Paper. Completeand in
good condition. :, foliosnumbered at top left of verso. : ::., cm. with ,
linesto aside. c.:,th century. Similar to K
,
and equally full of carelesserrors.
However both K
:
and K
,
often havegood readingswhich they shareonly with
. Unusually, nal -mand inx nasalsarenot written asanusv ara.
Beginning(f. :v
1
):
om
.
namah
.
sr gan
.
es ayanamah
.
om
.
namah
.
siv aya
End (f. :,r
9
):
iti srmah a(f.13v) adin athenanir upitemah ak alayogas astrekhecary a-
m
.
vidy ay am
.
maus
.
adhayogon amacaturthapat
.
alah
.
svarauv aca
srkhecarsamarpan
.
asatu khecarmantragranthoktasomem atuvasam
.
-
varn
.
amity adi gamanasaphalam
.
s
.
ad
.
aks
.
arakhecarbjam hrm
.
k ar a
khecarpat
.
alepa
NAK ,-o,o. NGMPPReel A :c;/,.
K
,
(Kathmandu)
Mah ak alayogas astraKhecarvidy a. Devan agar. Paper. :; folios, numbered at
bottom right of verso. :,.: :c., cm with , linesto aside. Completeand in
good condition. c.:cth century. Similar to K
:
and equally full of carelesserrors.
However, asstated above, both K
:
and K
,
often havegood readingswhich they
shareonly with .
Beginning(f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es ayanamah
.
om
.
namah
.
siv aya
End (f. :;v
3
):
iti srmah a adin athena nir upite mah ak alayogas astre khecary am
.
vi-
dy ay amaus
.
adhyogon amacaturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sam apt asubhm(sic)
o
oo Souicis
Kesar Library, Kathmandu MSNo. ,:o. NGMPP Reel C ,:/::. (Retake of
Co/o).
J
:
(Jodhpur)
Khecarpat
.
alah
.
. Devan agar. Paper. :, folios, numbered at bottom right of
verso. Approximately :, :c cmwith linesto aside. Completeand in good
condition. Untidy hand. Dated Samvat :;, and copied in K as. From f. :,v
7
totheend of pat
.
ala, theverseorder isdierent fromthat of all other witnesses
apart fromJ

. ,::;c-,,barefoundat theendof themanuscript (f. :;v

8
onwards)
with just thelast : p adasof pat
.
ala after them. ,.:;c,cb can also befound as
amarginal insertion on f.:,v, indicatingthat an attempt at sortingout theorder
hasbeen made.
Beginning(f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es ayanamah
.
End (f. :,v
4
):
iti srmah adin athanirupite mah ak alayogah
.
caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sam-
apt ah
.
sam
.
vat :;, likhitam
.
k asy am
.
madhye man
.
ikarn
.
ik asanpe
subham astu srr ama sr srr ama srr ama srr ama sr-
visvesvara
Described by V\as and Ksuiisacai (:,o::o,).
MMSL, Jodhpur. MSNo. :,;,.
J

(Jodhpur)
Khecarvidy a. Devan agar. Paper. :, folios, numbered at top left of verso.
Approximately :, :c., cm. with , lines to a side. Complete and in good
condition. Dated Samvat :;c and copied in K as. Asin J
:
, from,.:;b (f. ::v
1
)
theverseorder isdierent fromthat of other witnesses. ,.:;cto,.,,cisfoundat
theend of themanuscript (f. :r
5
to f. :,v
5
). ,.:;c-:,d isalso given in itsusual
position at f. ::v
13
. ,.,,c to theend of pat
.
ala isfound after this, at f. ::v
3

f. :r
5
.
On f.:r iswritten twice, in dierent hands, any asaof asix-syllablemantra. The
rst isin thesamehand astherest of themanuscript and iseasy to read:
anyany asaham
.
hr
.
day ayanamah
.
sam
.
sirasesv ah as
.
am
.
sikh ayavau-
s
.
at
.
pham
.
kavac aya h um
.
ram
.
netratray aya bas
.
at
.
im
.
str aya phat
.

hsphrm
.

Tui Kuicaivio\ a o;
The second is upside-down relative to the rst, in a dierent hand and very
unclear, with somepartsso faded asto beillegible:
ham
.
day ayanamah
.
sam
.
sirasesv ah a kham
.
i ayavaus
.
at
.
pham
.
kavac ayah um
.
ram
.
netratray ayam
.
astr ayaphat
.
; [Above
inadifferent hand] hskhphrm
.
Beginning(f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es ayanamah
.
athakhecarpat
.
alalikhyate
End (f. :,v
5
):
iti srmad adin athanir upitemah ak alayogas astre(sic) caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sam
.
vat :;cagahanakr
.
s
.
n
.
aekamaraviv asaralikhitam
.
gam
.
g a-
n athenak asy am
.
madhyesvargadv arsiddhipt
.
heman
.
ikarn
.
ik at ara-
kesvarasampepustakam
.
sam
.
p urn
.
am
.
sam aptam
.
lekhakap at
.
hak an am
.
subham
.
bhuy at sr adin ath ayanamah
.
devyai namah
.

Described by V\as and Ksuiisacai (:,o::o,).
MMSL, Jodhpur. MSNo. :,;;.
V (Vad
.
odar a)
Khecarvidy a. Devan agar. Paper. :c folios, numbered on bottom right of
verso. Approximately : :: cm. with , or :c linestoaside. Completeand in
good condition. c.:,th century. Fromthebeginningof pat
.
ala, (f. :v
8
) to the
end of themanuscript another hand hasdeliberately altered thetext toproduce
nonsense. For example, at ,.:c (f. :v
10
) bhitv arasanay ayog hasbeen altered
to bhitv aresam
.
mayoyog. Corrected formsof thesealterationshavebeen used
in thecritical edition; theuncorrected formsareincluded in thefull collation
in theappendix. Uncorrected readingsaremarked V
ae
, corrected readingsV
pe
(ante/post emendationem).
Beginning(f. :v
1
):
sr gan
.
es ayanamah
.
sr gurubhyo namah
.

End (f. :cv
4
):
iti srmad adin athanir upite mah ak alayogas astre um amahesvarasam
.
-
v adekhecarvidy ay am
.
caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.

After thecolophon iswritten in adierent handfromtherest of themanuscript
(f. :cv
7
):
o Souicis
om
.
hrm
.
gam
.
sam
.
nam
.
mam
.
pham
.
lam
.
phrem
.
s
.
at
.
drghabh aj a
om
.
hrm
.
gam
.
sam
.
nam
.
mam
.
pham
.
lam
.
am
.
sam
.
kham
.
Described by Racuavax (:,o,b::).
Oriental Institute, Baroda. MSNo. :c,.
K

(Kathmandu)
Khecarvidy a. Paper. Devan agar. :: folios, numbered at top left and bottom
right of verso. :;.: ::. cm. with :c linesto aside. Completeand in good
condition. c.:th century. K

is very similar to J
:
but shows contamination
with themanuscript tradition of J
o
at :.:c and with thoseof GS at :.:b.
Therearesomeidiosyncraciesin writingstyle: tulookslikenu, dh aiswritten as
dhya, caandjain conjunct consonantsarewritten vertically; -oisoften wrongly
written for - and therearemany incorrect anusv aras.
Beginning(f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es ayanamah
.
End (f. ::v
3
):
iti srmah adin athanir upitemah ak alayogas astrekhecarvidy ay am
.
um a-
mahesvarasam
.
v adecaturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sam aptah
.
NAK -::;. NGMPPReel A ::,/,.
K
:
(Kathmandu)
Khecarvidy a. Paper. Devan agar. :, folios, numbered at top left and bottom
right of verso. :.o :: cm. with :: lines to a side. Complete and in fair
condition. c.:,th century. Full of simpleerrorsand very closetothereadingsof
Pbut occasionally unique(e.g. ,.,:b, ,.,,b).
Beginning(f. :v
1
):
srmatam
.
r am anuj ayanamah
.
om
.
End (f. :v
9
):
iti srmah ak alayogas astreum amahesvarasamv ade adin athaviraciteca-
turthapat
.
alah
.

After theKhecarvidy athecodex hastwo short works: fromf. :v
9
f. :,v
10
isa
work describingamantraand itseectswhosecolophon reads:
Tui Kuicaivio\ a o,
itty atharvan
.
avedeupanis
.
adah
.
pr atemr
.
ttyul am
.
g ulam
.
(f.15v) sam a-
ptam
Thesecond work (f. :,v
110
) hasthefollowingcolophon:
iti sr atharvan
.
avedoktaallopanis
.
at sam apt a
Foundin Janakpur. Fromtheprivatecollection of R amakr
.
p alasaran
.
a. NGMPP
Reel M :,/:c.
P(Pune)
Khecarvidy a. Paper. Devan agar. :, folios, numbered at top left and bottom
right of verso. Approximately :: :: cm. with , linesto aside. Completeand
in good condition. Dated Samvat :c, and copied in K as.
Beginning(f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es ayanamah
.
End (f. :,v
3
):
iti srmadin athanirupitemah ak alayogas astrekhecarvidy ay am
.
um a-
mahesvarasam
.
v adecaturtham
.
h
.
pat
.
alah
.
sam
.
p urn
.
am
.
sam
.
vat :c, samai
n amaagahanam asesuklu paks
.
ecapam
.
camy am
.
ravv asare lih
.
k a-
sy amadhyeked aragh at
.
any arehanum anagh at
.
a|
Described by Racuavax (:,o,b::).
Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Pune. MS::, of A::-,.
:,
J
,
(Jodhpur)
Khecarvidy a. Devan agar. Paper. :, folios, numbered at bottomright of verso.
The sixth and seventh folios are numbered o; all subsequent folios are thus
numbered onelessthan they should be. Approximately :, :: cm. with ; lines
to aside. Completeand in good condition. c.:th century.
Beginning(f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es ayanamah
.
athakhecarpat
.
alikhyate srsivauv aca
End (f. :,v
3
):
:,
Piriisox (:,:::;) lists a manuscript entitled Mah ak alayogas astreKhecarvidy a. It is ascribed to

Adin atha, isdated Samvat :c, and consistsof ,cc versesin :, folios. I haveassumed thisto beMSP
and havenot listed it amongtheunconsulted manuscripts.
;c Souicis
iti srmad adin atheproktemah ak alayogas astreum amahesvarasam
.
va-
dekhecarvidy ay am
.
caturthapat
.
alah
.
sam aptam
.
hastaaks
.
avisvan a-
thenalikhitam
.
cha cha cha cha cha cha cha
Described by V\as and Ksuiisacai (:,o::o,).
MMSL, Jodhpur. MSNo. :,;o.
F(Institut FrancaisdePondich ery)
Khecarvidy a. Telugu. Paper. ,; pages, numbered in arabic numerals at the
top of each page. :;., :: cm. with :, linesto aside. c.:,c ci. Pat
.
ala: is
writteninaneat hand. Pat
.
ala: onwards(frompage, l.) iswritteninalesstidy
hand which becomesprogressively untidier. Thissecond hand hasalso made
somecorrectionsto pat
.
ala :. Aspirated and unaspirated consonantsareoften
confused. In sandhi nal -h
.
assumestheformof afollowingsibilant. Initial e-
iswritten ye-.
Beginning(p.: l.:):
srm atre namah
.
srsaccid anandasadguruparabrahmane namah
.
sr-
mah agan
.
adhipatayenamah
.
sukl ambaradharam
.
vis
.
n
.
um
.
sasivarn
.
am
.
caturbhujam
.
prasannavadanam
.
dhy ayet sarvavighnopas antaye
End (p.,; l.):
iti srmad adin athanir upitemah ak alayogas astrekhecarvidy ay am
.
ca-
turthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
harih
.
om
.
tat sat sarvam
.
sr kr
.
s
.
n
.
arpan
.
amastu
Described by Racuavax (:,o,b::).
Institut FrancaisdePondich ery. MSRE:,c:;.
K
,
(Kathmandu)
Khecarvidy a. Devan agar. Good condition. : foliosnumbered : to :, with
folio :: missing. Numbered at top left and bottom right of verso. :; ::.;
cm. with , lines to a side. Dated ::,ci. Readings generally match but
are occasionally unique (e.g. sam
.
karap ujan at at :.::d) and in pat
.
ala show
conation with witnessesof especially M (seee.g. .,c).
Beginning(f. :v
1
):
srkr
.
s
.
n
.
ayanamah
.
End (f. :,r
2
):
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ;:
iti srmad adin athanir upitemah ak alayogas astreum amahesvarasam
.
v a-
dekhecarvidy ay am
.
caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
subhamastugram
.
thasam
.
khy a-
:,om
.
ma ngalam ma ngalan atho ma ngalam ma ngal a sutah
.
ma-
ngalam ma ngal a nitya n karotu mama mam
.
dire:om
.
ma ngalam
bhagav an vis
.
n
.
ur ma ngala n garud
.
adhvajah
.
ma ngalam
.
pun
.
d
.
arik a-
ks
.
o ma ngal ayatano harih
.
: y adr
.
sam
.
pustakam
.
dr
.
s
.
t
.
v a t adr
.
sam
.
likhitam
.
may ayadi suddhamasuddham
.
v asodhany amahajjanaih
.
,
idam
.
pustakam
.
sr (thesesyllableshavebeen deliberately
obscured) syasrh
.
srvikram adityasam
.
vat :;csrsaliv ahanyas ake
:;,,srnaip al avde,,,vais akham asi sitetaradalevy alatithau vudha-
v asarelikhitam idam pustakam p asupataks
.
atresubham bh uy at

MSNo. o-:o,o fromtheR as
.
t
.
ry abhilekh alaya. NGMPPReel A ,,,/;.
K
o
(Kathmandu)
Khecarvidy a. Paper. Devan agar and Nev ar. :c folios numbered ::: with
: and :: missing dueto damage. Numbered at bottom right of verso. c.:,th
century. Startsin reasonably tidy Devan agar but at f. ,r
2
becomesNev ar with
occasional reversionsto Devan agar, giving theimpression that thescribewas
copyingfrom aDevan agar witnessbut slipped into hisnativehand. Readings
generally tally with thoseof but somecontamination isevident, e.g. with
:
at ,.o,b. Inx nasalsareusually assimilated with followingconsonantsand not
written as anusv aras; sch is written for sth. Neither of these idiosyncracies is
reported in thecollations.
NGMPPReel No. E::,/::.
C (ChandraShamShere)
Khecarvidh ana. Paper. Devan agar. ; folios. Good condition. Incomplete,
endingat :.:d. c.:,th century.
Beginning(f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es ayanamah
.
Uncatalogued.
Bodleian Library, Oxford. MSe.:,,(,) in theChandraShamSherecollection.
J
:
(Jodhpur)
Khecarvidy a. Devan agar. Paper. :o folios, numbered at bottomright of verso.
:; :, cm. with , lines to a side. Complete and in good condition. c.:th
century.
;: Souicis
Beginning(f. :r
1
):
srn ath ayanamah
.
End (f. :or
8
):
iti srmad adin athaniropitemah ak alayogas astrekhecarvidy ay am
.
um a-
mahesvarasam
.
v adecaturthah
.
pat
.
alam
.
sam aptamiti srkaly an
.
am
astu
Described by V\as and Ksuiisacai (:,o::o,).
MMSL, Jodhpur. MSNo. :,;.
J
,
(Jodhpur)
Khecarvidy a. Devan agar. Paper. , folios, numbered at top left and bottom
right of verso. :,., :,., cm with : linesto aside. Completeand in good
condition. c.:th century. For sththescribewritesschthisisnot reported in
thecollations.
Beginning(f. :v
1
):
sryogesvar ayanamah
.
End (f. ,v
12
):
iti srmad adin athaniropitem
.
mah ak alayogas astrekhecarvidy ay am
.
um a-
mahesvarasam
.
v adecaturthah
.
pat
.
alam
.
cha cha cha
Described by V\as and Ksuiisacai (:,o::;c:).
MMSL, Jodhpur. MSNo. :,;.
W
:
(Wai Praj n ap at
.
has al a)
Khecarmudr apat
.
ala. Paper. Devan agar. : folios, numbered at bottom right
and top left of each folio. ::., ::., cm. with :c linesto aside. Completeand
in good condition. c.:,th century. Thecovering folio hashat
.
t
.
adpik awritten
in itscentreand therest of thecodex (.:v,,r) consistsof theHat
.
hapradpik a
of Sv atmar ama.
Beginning(f. :v
1
):
srgan
.
es ayanamah
.

End (f. :r
9
):
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ;,
iti srmad adin athaniropitemah ak alayogas astrekhecarvidy ay am
.
um a-
mahesvarasam
.
v adecaturthapat
.
alam
.
gratha :;, cha
Described by Racuavax (:,o,b::).
Praj n ap at
.
has al a, Wai, Maharashtra. List No. o-/,,,.
R(RASB)
Khecarvidy a. Devan agar. Paper. folios, numbered at bottomright of verso.
:.c ::.; cm. or , lines to a side. Complete and in good condition.
c.:,th century. M.Ram of Marseillekindly provided mewith photostat copies
of xeroxesfromamicrolmof themanuscript. F.:;v (:.:ds acora:.:oc trik a-
laj nah
.
) is missing from the copy. Due to a copyist missing a folio and then
noticing hismistake, f.,, isfound after f.,, and ,.:ob:;d and ,.:, arefound
twice, on f.,or and at f. ,;r
1
f. ,;v
1
(where,.: isalso found). Themanuscript
containsmany minor mistakes.
:,,
Beginning(f. :v
1
):
om
.
srgan
.
es ayanamah
.
End (f. r
3
):
iti srmad adin athaniropitemah ak alayogas astrekhecarvidy ay am
.
um a-
mahesvarasam
.
v adecaturthah
.
pat
.
alam
.
sam aptamiti srgurun ar an
.
a

syan
.
a

Described by Racuavax (:,o,b::).

Library of theAsiaticSociety, Calcutta. MS,,.
B(Bombay)
Khecarvidy a. Devan agar. Paper. :; folios, numbered at bottomright of verso.
Approximately :: :: cm. with :c lines to a side. Complete and in good
condition. c.:,th century. The codex continues with the Hat
.
hapradpik a of
Sv atm ar ama. Thetext often showssignsof scribal emendation: in many places
wheretheother membersof havecorrupt readingsameaningful readingcan
befound in Bwhich isnot found in any other witness.
Beginning(f. :v
1
):
:,,
Thereadingsof Rarevery similar tothoseof J: , moresoin fact than thoseof J, which ispaired with
J: to makethesub-group :. Thelargenumber of minor errorsin Rhas, however, meant that J: and J,
match oneanother moreoften than doJ: andR. TokeeptheapparatusasconciseaspossibleJ: andJ, have
been considered asasub-group.
; Souicis
srmam
.
galam urtayenamah
.
srmadavadh utadigam
.
var ayanamah
.

End (f. :;r
4
):
iti srmad adin athaviracitemah ak alayogas astreum amahesvarasam
.
v a-
dekhecarvidy ay am
.
caturtham
.
pat
.
alam
.
sam aptam
.

Described by Racuavax (:,o,b::).
Bombay University Library. MS:c:o.
There is another manuscript of the Khecarvidy a in the Bombay University
Library, No. :c:,. It isaxeroxcopyof apoor reconstruction of abadlydamaged
paper manuscript and isfull of lacunae. Thecrumbling original isalso in the
librarybut islittlemorethanacollectionof fragments. Wherethereconstruction
islegible, it isvirtually identical to:c:o and itsreadingshavenot been collated.
However it seemsthat neither isadirect copyof theother sincetheintroductory
ma ngalaaredierent. :c:, has:
srgan
.
es ayanamah
.
srsarasvatyai namah
.
srgurubhyo namah
.

Testimonia
D(Dpik a)
N ar ayan
.
asDpik aon onehundred and eight upanis
.
adscitestheKhV in three
places. Readings from the text have been included in the apparatus of the
critical edition and the full collation, for which two editions of the text have
been consulted:
:. D
:
:

Srn ar ayan
.
asa nkar anandaviracitadpik asamet an amupanis
.
ad am
.
samuccayah
.
.

Anand asramaSanskrit Series:,. Poona. :,,.

:. D
:
:

Atharvvan
.
opanis
.
adah
.
N ar ayan
.
akr
.
tadpik asahit ah
.
, ed. R amamayaTarkaratna.
Calcutta: AsiaticSociety of Bengal (NewSeriesNo. :,). :;:.
Bou\ (:,,:,c), following Gooi (:,,:::,:), dates N ar ayan
.
a to between
:,ccci and:;ccci. TheKhV passagecitedadBrahmavidyopanis
.
ad iswithout
thecorrupt interpolation of :.;,ab found after :.;:b in S. Thelater limit
of N ar ayan
.
asdatescan thusbeput back to before:o,ci, thedatethat J

was
copied.
ThepassagesfromtheKhV which arecited areasfollows:
:.,,, ,,c,od, o adKs
.
urikopanis
.
ad ::. (khecary am). Thiscitation isnot
found in D
:
.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ;,
:.;:a;,badBrahmavidyopanis
.
ad . (Ascribedwith theprecedingquotation to
Y aj navalkyain D
:
; khecaryy am in D
:
.)
,.,:c;d adKs
.
urikopanis
.
ad ::. (khecarpat
.
ale).
,.:c:d adYogasikhopanis
.
ad :.,. (khecary am).
H (Hat
.
hapradpik a)
TheHat
.
hapradpik aincludesfour verseswhichit hasborrowedfromtheKhecar-
vidy a.
:,o
I haveusedtheLon aval aeditionof Sv am Digambarj andDr. Ptambar
Jh ato notevariantsfrom thecritical edition of theKhecarvidy a. Thepassages
areasfollows:
HP ,.,,,, =KhV :.o
HP .: =KhV ,.:,
O (Rajasthan Oriental Research Institute, Jodhpur.)
Khecarvidy a. Devan agar. Paper. :: folios. Good condition. c. :,th century.
Approximately :: cm :c cm. ; linesto aside. Thismanuscript consistsof a
short treatiseon physical yoga, composed mainly of citations(fromtheKhecar-
vidy a, the

Sivasam
.
hit a, theHat
.
hapradpik a, theHat
.
hasam
.
ketacandrik aand the
Yogasam
.
graha), with sections on the khecarmantra, tury avasth a, kut
.
pravesa,
aus
.
adhikalpa and siv ambup ana. Thefollowing threepassagesfrom theedited
KhV arecited:
:. :.,cc,,b, ,,cdat f. :v
7
f. ,v
6
. (Introducedwithyath acoktam
.
khecar-
pat
.
ale and nished with iti khecarpat
.
al at khecarvidy a.) Between :.:b
and :cisan explanatory section:
prast arah
.


h

sphrem
.
khecaryai namah
.
asyasr khecar-
mam
.
trasyabhagav an adin atho r
.
s
.
ih
.
g ayatr chandah
.
srkhecar-
siddhiprad akhecar devat a

om
.
h

sphrem
.
vjanamah
.
saktih
.
mamayogasiddhyartham
.
japeviniyogah
.
om
.
hr am
.
am
.
gus
.
t
.
h a-
bhy am
.
hr
.
day ayanamah
.
om
.
hrm
.
tarjanbhy am
.
sirasesv ah a
om
.
hrah
.
karatalakarapras
.
t
.
abhy am
.
astr ayaphat
.

athadhy anam
.
(f.3r) m ul adibrahmaram
.
dhr am
.
tavisatam
.
tunipasm
.

udyats uryaprabh aj alavidyutkot
.
isamam
.
prabh am
.
:
:,o
Bou\ (:,,::) has shown how the Hat
.
hapradpik ais for the most part an anthology of passages
fromother works.
;o Souicis
cam
.
drakot
.
iprabh ad avatrailokyaikaprabh amay a
ases
.
ajagadutpatisthitisam
.
h arak arin
.
m
.
:,
dhy ayed yath amano devi niscalam
.
j ayatetatah
.

sahaj anam
.
dasam
.
dohamam
.
diram
.
bhavati ks
.
an
.
at :o
mano niscalat am
.
pr aptam
.
sivasaktiprabh avatah
.

sam adhi j ayatetatrasam
.
j n advayavijr
.
m
.
bhitah
.
:;
sam
.
bhavenacavedhenasukh bh uy an nirantaram
.

atrasus
.
umn
.
adhy anamahimn amanasthairyasvayam evay a-
tini saktih
.
sus
.
umn
.
asarvasr
.
s
.
t
.
imay m ulaprakr
.
tih
.
(f.3v) sivas
tadantargatacitr am
.
tah
.

r upa

pam
.
cadev atmakam
.
vale iti dhy a-
tv ajapet
:. ,.:cd at f. r
1
, introduced with taduktam
.
khecardhavale. Therefollows
adescription of Kun
.
d
.
alin (up to f. ,r
1
) of which only therst two lines
arefound in theKhecarvidy a.
,. . at f. v
7
f. ,r
4
. Thisverseisnot introduced asaquotation. It follows
averseabout mum
.
d
.
kalpa and isfollowed by iti v arohkam
.
dakalpah
.
.
MSNo. ,,o in thecollection of theRajasthan Oriental Research Institute,
Jodhpur. Reported as Khecarvidy a (O) in thetestimoniaapparatus.
:,;
Goraks
.
asiddh antasam
.
graha
The Goraks
.
asiddh antasam
.
graha (pp.:c::) quotes three verses from a Khecar-
sam
.
hit a of which only the rst is found in the KhV (,.:,). The text of the
quotation runsasfollows:
utsr
.
jyasarvas astr an
.
i japahom adi karmaca|
dharm adharmavinirmukto yog yogam
.
samabhyaset
varn
.
asram abhim anenavartatesrutikim
.
karah
.
|
abhim anavihnastu vartatesrutim urddhani
navedo vedaity ahur ved avedo nigadyate|
par atm avidyateyenasavedo vedaucyate
Thistextsreadingshavenot been collated.
:,;
Threeother manuscriptsentitled Khecarvidy aweredescribed in theInstitutescataloguebut could
not befoundbythelibrarysta (No. :; on p.:o of Part :cof thecatalogue, datedSamvat :o;, ; folios;
No. ,,:: in part ::, :cth century, : folios, incomplete; No. :,;o on p.:,o of part , :cth century, :
folios). By their descriptionsit would appear that they contain thework found in MSO rather than that
found in theother KhV manuscripts.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ;;
Manuscripts of the KhV not consulted
:. Matsyendrasam
.
hit aMSNo. :;, inthecollectionof theMMSL, Jodhpur. Paper.
Devan agar. Complete. Good condition. :;: folios. :: linesper page. ,c letters
per line. :,., :., cm. (V\as and Ksuiisacai :,o::,.)
:. Matsyendrasam
.
hit aMSNo. :;, inthecollectionof theMMSL, Jodhpur. Paper.
Devan agar. Complete. Good condition. ,: folios. :c linesper page. ,c letters
per line. (It thusappearsthat thismanuscript isconsiderablyshorter thanothers
of theMatsyendrasam
.
hit a.) ::.c :;. cm. (V\as andKsuiisacai :,o::,.)
,. Khecarvidy a. MS No. :; in a list in the Municipal Museum, Allahabad.
(Racuavax :,o,b::.)
. Khecarvidy aby

Siva. :c folios. :c linesper page. No date. In possession of
Yaj nesvara

S astr, Surat. (B uuiii :;,:A :,.)

:,
,. Khecarpat
.
ala. MSNo.::;, in thecollection of thelibrary of theMaharajaof
Bikaner. Paper. Devan agar. :, folios. :: linesper page. On secret worship
of Pis achsor femaleimpsto bring them under subjugation. An extract from
aTantra. (Miria :c:,,.) I wasunableto locatethismanuscript on avisit
to Bikaner in February :cc:. It isnot mentioned in theAnup Sanskrit Library
Catalogue at the Lalgarh Palace nor in the library catalogue at the Bikaner
Oriental ResearchInstitute. Dr. UshaGoswami suggestedthat it mayhavebeen
moved to Jodhpur sinceno workson Tantraor Yogaareheld in Bikaner.
o. Khecarvidy a. No. ::,: in Hiiaiai :,:o (p.:c). Author

Adin atha. Subject

Yoga. Isapart of Mah ak alaYoga

S astraby

Adin atha. OwnerPuttel al Gaurisa-
nkar of Valgaon (Amraoti district).
;. Khecarvidy aof

Adin atha. Reported by Wisriicaaio (:o:,). Codex XII(:).
Palm leaf. Telegu. oo folios. Therst c foliosareof theP at
.
ha[sic]pradpik a.
TheKhV ison f.crf.,,v. It ispart of theK alayogas astra. It openswith om
.
namah
.
kapiles ayamah adev ayasambhavevisvatattvapa[sic]d atre[ca] visvasiddhi-
prad ayine. Themanuscript issummarised thus:

Sivaexpoundsto thegoddess
Umathemagical scienceof yingthrough theair.
:,,
. Khecartantra. No. :oo, Ainthecollectionof DaccaUniversity, Dacca, Bangladesh
(Racuavax :,o,b::.)
:,
Thisisvery likely to beMSV.
:,,
. . . facereCivamdeaeUmaeexponentemmagicamper aeremincedendi scientiam (loc.cit.).
; Souicis
,. Khecarvidy a. TantraMS:, listed by Kiiiuoix (:;:,) and said to bein the
possession of Ch and aGad
.
pantaPat
.
alav ara. Attributed to Mad adi (presum-
ably

Srmad adin atha). :, folios, , linesto aside. ,: slokas. c.::,ci.
:oc
:c. Mah ak alayogas astram. Oriental Research Institute, Mysore. MS No. ,,cc;
Cco,/. Kannada.
::. Khecarvidy a. Incomplete MS listed on p.,c of the Catalogue of Sanskrit
ManuscriptsinthePunjabUniversityLibrary, LahoreVol. : (Racuavax:,o,b::.)
::. Khecarvidy a. No. :, in alist of MSSbelongingtoPt. Radhakrishnan of Lahore
(Racuavax :,o,b::.)
:,. Khecarvidy a. No. : in theabovelist.
:. Khecarvidy a. Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal MSNo. c,. :c
1
2
inches.
Folia, ::. Lines, :c on a page. Extent in slokas, ,,c. Character, N agara.
Appearance, old and pasted. Completein , chapters. (Suasrii :,,,:,c,.)
:,. Khecarvidy a. Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal MSNo. :;. The following
is taken from Su asri (:,,,:,c): Substance, country-made paper. ,
1
2
inches. Folia, ::. Lines, :: on a page. Extent in slokas, ,c. Character,
N agara. Date, Sa mvat :;,o. Appearance, old. Incomplete.
But for therst leaf theMSiscompletein chapters.
Post Colophon:
subhamastu| sambat1756s ake1721m argasrs
.
adutiy ay am
.
guruv asare
ls
.
atadurg apras adatv ari subhah
.
|
After thePost Colophon thereoccur several linesdealingwith khecar mantra,
m alak agulkalpa, etc. A colophon found in thisportion runs:
iti khecarmudr abjayam
.
tran amapa ncamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
|
Ethnographic Sources
In theintroductory chaptersand thefootnotesto thetranslation I haveoccasionally
used ethnographic data. I have primarily drawn on the experiences of hat
.
hayogins
that I met during my eldwork, but havealso used reportsof otherswho havemet
hat
.
hayoginsthat practisekhecarmudr a, and published accounts.
:oc
Thiscould beJ:. Thedateand number of folioscorrespond but J: has rather than , linestoaside.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ;,
I met thefollowinghat
.
hayoginsduringmy eldwork:
:o:

Sr B alyog R am B alak D as J Though not apractitioner of khecarmudr a, R amB alak

D ashasbeen ahat
.
hayoginsinceearly childhood. Hisinsightsintohat
.
hayogicpractice
havehelped meconsiderably with my research and heintroduced meto several of my
other informants. Heisan itinerant R am anand Ty ag s adhu.

Sr Parasur am D as J Yogr aj Another R am anand Ty ag, Parasur am D as has been

practising khecarmudr afor many years. I rst met him at the Dasahar a festival in
Kullu, Himachal Pradesh in October :,,o, wherehedemonstrated thetechniqueand
discussed it with me.

Sr Govind D as J Mah aty ag Again a R am anand, but of the Mah aty ag suborder,
Govind D asshowed methetechniqueat an asramnear Surat, Gujarat, in November
:,,o. Hehad not practised it for someyearsand had diculty in doing so when I
asked himto demonstrateit.
Dr. K.M.Trip at
.
h I met Dr. Trip at
.
h in December :,,o when hewasworking at the
Yoga Centre at Benares Hindu University. He showed me a khecarmudr adierent
from that described in hat
.
hayogic textsand demonstrated to meby other yogins. It
involved placing the tip of the tongue behind the upper front teeth and holding it
therewhileopeningthemouth aswideaspossible. Thisaction wasto berepeated at
least athousand timesaday. By doingthus, pressureisexerted on themerudan
.
d
.
aand
Kun
.
d
.
alin isawakened.
Dr. AshokT
.
h akur Dr. T
.
h akur isan ayurvedicdoctor fromMumbai. I met himinJan-
uary :,,;. Herst experienced khecarmudr awhen histonguespontaneously adopted
theposition whilehewaspractising pr an
.
ay am
.
a. Hedemonstrated thetechniqueto
meand introduced metohisson whorarely practisesyogabut isakeen swimmer and
hasfound that histonguealso spontaneously adoptstheposition when heholdshis
breath for longperiods.

Sr Nain aD as J Yogr aj Nain a D asisaR am and N ag as adhuwholivesinDelhi. I met

him in February :,,;. A well-respected ascetic, hehad mastered varioushat
.
hayogic
techniques, includingboth khecar- and vajroli- mudr asbut did not practisethemany
more.
Sv am Pran
.
av anand Sarasvat I met Sv am Pran
.
av anand at his asramin Rishikesh
in February :,,;. A well-educated

SaivaDasn am Sam
.
ny as, hehasbeen practising
hat
.
hayogafor many yearsand haswritten abook called J n anBher which includesa
chapter on yoga.
:o:
Themajority of my informantsareVais
.
n
.
avaR am anand Ty ags. ThisisbecauseI havespent more
timein their company than that of other orders, but also reectstheir beingthemost numerousascetic
order in Indiatoday (on which seefootnote:,).
c Souicis

Sr B alyog L al J Bh a A neighbour of Sv am Pran

.
av anand, I met L al J Bh a at his
asramin Rishikeshin February:,,;. InitiatedaR am anand Ty ag, hehadalsostudied
under N athapanth s adhus. Well-read in Sanskrit and Hind, hehasbeen practising
khecarmudr afor many yearsand isafount of information on thesubject.

Sr RaghuvarD asJ Yogr aj Agurubh a of R amB alakD as, Raghuvar D aslivesinJaipur.

I had met himseveral timesbeforehesurprised meby demonstratingkhecarmudr ato
meat the:,, Hardwar Kumbh Mel a.
I heard accountsof thefollowingpractitionersof khecarmudr a:

Sr Prahl ad D as J Yogir aj Theguru of R am B alak D asand Raghuvar D as, Prahl ad

D aswasan itinerant R am anand Ty ag who had mastered thepracticesof hat
.
hayoga.
A cel aof thefamousDevr ah aB ab a, hedied in :,,:.

Sr R am D as J Yogr aj Another cel aof Prahl ad D as, R amD aslivesin Jaipur.

Sampat N ath AN athapanth asceticlivingnear Ajmer, Rajasthan, Sampat N athissaid
to bean expert practitioner of khecarmudr awhosetonguecan reach hisforehead.
Sv am R am anand An ascetic of theCaitanyatradition, Sv am R am anand lived at the
KaivalyaDh amYogaResearch Institutein Lonavala, Maharashtra.
Thefollowingpublished accountsof thepracticeof khecarmudr ahavebeen con-
sulted:
Biixaio :,: pp.o,o,.
Biuxrox :,,, p.::;.
Giivis :,;c pp.:c::
Pran
.
av anand Saiasvar :, pp.:c,.
Saty anandaSaiasvar :,,, pp.:;:,, ;,c
Svonooa :,o pp.:;,.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :
Conventions in the Apparatus
Therearefour registersin theapparatusof thecritical edition. Of thefour, thesecond
and third arefound on every page. Thesecond isthekey to themanuscript groups
and thethird reportsvariantsfromtheedited text. On therst pageof each pat
.
alathe
second register also reportsall thewitnessesfor that pat
.
ala. Therst register reports
testimoniaandparallel passagesfromother texts. Thefourthregister reportsomissions
and additionsfound in thewitnesses.
:o:
With ,c witnessesof thetext, a critical edition with a full collation would have
an unwieldy and uninvitingapparatus. I havethereforepresented thetext asacritical
edition with only signicant variants reported in the apparatus. In this case, the
criteriafor signicanceare, of course, subjective, so I haveincluded afull collation as
an appendix for thosewho want to besureof havingall availableevidence.
In thecritical edition, I havereported all variantswhenever thereisconsiderable
disagreement between witnesses or if I am at all unsure of which reading to choose
for the edited text. If only one or two witnesses dier from the edited text, I have
considered the importance of both variant and witness. Thus, if a variant appears
insignicant but isfromawitnessthat isoften theonly onetopreserveagood reading
(i.e. A, J
o
, J
;
, or G), then I am much more likely to report it
:o,
than if it is from a
witnessthat israrely or never theonly onetopreserveagood reading
:o
or if it isfrom
awitnessthat ispart of amanuscript group and thevariant can easily beexplained asa
corruption of theformfound in theother membersof that group.
:o,
However, if one
of theselessindividual witnesseshasavariant that isinterestingin itsown right, then
even if I think it unlikely that it might beuseful in establishing an older stageof the
text, I doreport it. ThusI report all thevariantsfoundin U, theYogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad.
The following half-verse has been composed, with a hypothetical apparatus, to
illustratemost of theconventionsand abbreviationsused in thethird register of the
apparatusof thecritical edition:
sivokt akhecarvidy akatham
.
sam
.
p adit amay a;
qc sivokt a ] conj. Divaoarra; devyukt a codd. khecar ] em.;
s ambhav A, s ambhav J
o
J
;
, khecara cett. (unm.)
:o:
When additions are reported in the bottom register of the apparatus of the critical edition, they
alwaysfollowthep adaunder whoseversenumber and letter they arereported.
Thedetailsof major omissionsand transpositionsarenot reported in thefull collation, and areonly
found in thefourth register of theapparatusof thecritical edition.
:o,
E.g. :.:;d where hasdevi for theprty afound in all theother witnessesand I report it.
:o
E.g. :.,c whereK: hasjy ad for thereadingssy ad,khy aandsth ad found in theother witnessesand
I do not report it.
:o,
E.g. :.ob whereK, hasyogam
.
nafor theother witnesses yogenaand I do not report it (-am
.
and -e
areeasily confused in Devan agar).
: Coxvixrioxs ix rui Aiiaiarus
vidy a] dy am
.
A,

idy aG, yath a (unm.) qJ katham

.
] GUT
:
;
par a S, s adhu K
:
P, na su J
,
FK
,
K
o
C, tath a
:
, pari B
ac
, yath a B
pc

sam
.
p adit amay a] transp. (unm.), sam
.
p adit atva[.] G, sam
.
p adit ay aN
The verse number and p ada letter precede the apparatus entries for each p ada.
Entriesfor dierent elementswithin ap adaareseparated by aspot (). Thelemma
wordor phraseisfollowedbythelemmasign( ] ). If thelemmawordor phraseisfound
inthemajorityof witnessesthentheapparatusisnegative; if not, or if thedistributionof
witnesseswhosereadingsmatch thelemmaword isnot clearly split within manuscript
groups, then theapparatusispositive. When theapparatusispositive, all witnesses
whose readings match the lemma word are given after the lemma sign, followed by
asemi-colon, after which thereadingsof theother witnessesarereported, separated
by commas. When the apparatus is negative, all the variant readings are separated
by commas. The witnesses readings are always reported in the order in which the
witnessesarelisted in thedescription of sources(GUTSDH).
In theaboveexample, in p ada;c, sivokt ahasbeen conjectured by Devadatta. All
thewitnesses(codd.) havethereadingdevyukt a.
In thenext entry, that of khecar, thesign isused toindicatethat khecar ispart
of alonger word or compound. Theabbreviation em. indicatesthat I haveemended
thereadingsof thewitnesses. WhereI haveemended thetext to khecar, witnessA
hass ambhav. The and signsshowthat s ambhaisfound in thewitnessasa
k akapadaor addition in themargin. WitnessesJ
o
and J
;
haves ambhav. Therest of
thewitnesses(cett.) havekhecarawhich isunmetrical ((unm.)).
At thenext entry, for vidy a, theapparatusisnegative. Thusall witnessesexcept
AG havevidy a. WitnessA hasan illegiblesyllable() followed by dy am
.
. Witness
G has

idy a, indicating that the letter v is written unclearly (the i part of the
syllableisclear).
:oo
Themanuscript group hasyath awhich isunmetrical.
In p ada ;d, the reading katham
.
is marked with crux marks () because it is
spuriousand I havebeen unabletoconjectureanythingbetter. It isfound in witnesses
GUT
:
; S havepar a; K
:
and P haves adhu; J
,
FK
,
K
o
and C havenasu, with the
sign indicating that I think that su should beconstrued with thefollowing word;

:
hastath a; B originally (B
ac
, i.e. B beforecorrection, antecorrectionem) had pari
(with the sign again indicating that pari isto beread with thefollowing word); B
hasbeen corrected (B
pc
, post correctionem) to read yath a.
All thewitnessesexcept GN havethereadingsam
.
p adit amay a. hasmay asam
.
-
p adit awhich isunmetrical. G hassam
.
p adit atva followed by a syllablemissing due
to damageto themanuscript ([.]thenumber of full stopsindicatesthenumber of
:oo
I have used small asterisks to indicate when an aks
.
ara is legible (to me) only with external help
(usually thereadingsof theother witnesses).
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,
syllables omitted). In N the scribe has deliberately left a gap before the syllable y a
(y a).
A word or phrasethat isnot reported in theapparatusof thecritical edition has
no signicant variants.
The same conventions are followed in the full collation with the exception that
thesign isused much moresparingly. It isonly used when avariant reading has
word-breaksat dierent placesfromthoseof thelemma, asin thecaseof witnessM in
thefollowingexample:
2.12b ria\ ao nuavari vai sivi
tray ad] S; trayeG bhavati ] GS
:

,
; urdhvam
.
bhaM
vai sive] S
:

:
W
:
B; p arvati G, vechiveM, vesiveR
Thereissomefalsication of thewitnesses readingsin theapparatusof thecritical
edition and thefull collation. I havereported neither thepunctuation nor theverse
numbering of any of thewitnesses. Neither hasbeen helpful in establishing thetext
(in pat
.
ala thepunctuation of somewitnessesonly added to theconfusion caused by
thedierent metres). WheretheapparatusispositiveandI havereportedthat readings
matchthelemmata, theyoftendonot matchthemexactly. Thisisbecausethelemmata
arereproduced asthey arefound in theedited text and theSanskrit of theedited text
hasbeen standardised: -mat theend of ahalf-verseiswritten assuch but isfound as
-m
.
in almost all thewitnesses; inx nasalshavebeen written in their appropriateform
in theedited text whileagain almost all thewitnessesuseonly anusv ara.
In order to keep theapparatusof thecritical edition to amanageablesize, I have
occasionally sacriced veracity for economy of space. When grouping readings to-
gether, I have ignored gemination and degemination of consonants in ligature with
semivowels,
:o;
variant spellings,
:o
and confusion of v with band swith s. I do not
report variantsthat aretheresult of dierent eectsof sandhi caused by variantsthat I
do report.
:o,
When thereadingof oneor two membersof amanuscript group diers
from therest of thegroup in away that I consider insignicant, I ignorethevariant
and report that thegroup agreeson that reading.
:;c
Occasionally I report avariant in
acorrected form.
:;:
I haveonly corrected readingsin thisway when I am condent
that I am not obscuring any important detail. If I am unsureof thereading adopted
in theedited text then I includeall availableinformation.
:o;
E.g. k aryyafor k aryaand tatvafor tattva.
:o
E.g. urdhvawritten as urdha, urddhaand urdvaat ,.:ob.
:o,
E.g. cintayedvrat at ,.,;b whereI report cat am
.
and priyeasvariantsof vrat but do not report the
correspondingformscintayecand cintayet.
:;c
E.g. :.,awhereJ, hastheunmetrical gun
.
tah
.
but I report that hasgun
.
ayutah
.
.
:;:
E.g. :.::c whereI havereported that J: and K: agreewith VPC in reading n arpayed when in fact
they read n aryayed and n aryayad respectively.
Coxvixrioxs ix rui Aiiaiarus
In both apparatuses, every individual variant isreported exactly asit isfound in
thewitness.
Symbols and Abbreviations in the Apparatus
A
ac
witnessA beforecorrection (antecorrectionem).
A
pc
witnessA after correction (post correctionem).
A
mg
marginal addition in witnessA.
A
vl
variant readingin A (varialectio).
add. A denotesreadingsadded by witnessA (addidit).
om. A denotesreadingsomitted by witnessA (omisit).
transp. A denoteswordstransposed by witnessA (transposuit).
codd. all theavailablewitnesses(codices).
cod. thesingleavailablewitness(codex).
codd. all theavailablewitnesseswith insignicant variantsin some
individual witnesses.
cett. all theother availablewitnesses(ceteri).
em. I haveemended (emendavi).
conj. I haveconjectured (conieci).
em. Divaoarra Devadattahasemended (emendavit).
conj. Divaoarra Devadattahasconjectured (coniecit).
(unm.) denotesan unmetrical reading.
cit. denotesan attributed citation (citavit).
] lemmasign precedingvariant readings.
divideslemmatawithin thesamepada.
denotesan illegibleaks
.
ara.

encloseunclear letter(s).
markswherealemmaor variant breakso fromalonger
word or compound.
enclosetext added in amarginalium.
enclosecorrupt passagesfor which adiagnosticconjecture
hasnot been made.
denotesagap deliberately inserted by ascribe.
enclosematerial added by theeditor.
[. . . ] indicatesapart of thetext lost dueto physical damage.
(Thenumber of dotsdenotesthenumber of missingaks
.
aras.)
X=Y passagesX and Yareidentical.
XY passagesX and Yaresimilar.
f. ::v
34
folio :: verso, lines, to .
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,
f. ::r
3
folio :: recto, line,.
ornamental marks, found at thebeginningof
witnessesand in colophonicstatements.
[ ] enclosematerial added in translations.
( ) encloseadditional claricatory comments.
Divaoarra refersto alistingin thebibliography under Divaoarra.
Khecarvidy a
Khecarvidy a 89
Prathamah
.
Pat
.
alah
.
svara uv aca
atha devi pravaks
.
y ami vidy am
.
khecarisam
.
j nit am |
yay a vij n atay a ca syal loke sminn ajar amarah
.
1
mr
.
tyuvy adhijar agrastam
.
dr
.
s
.
t
.
v a visvam idam
.
priye |
buddhim
.
dr
.
d
.
hatar am
.
kr
.
tv a khecarm
.
tu samasrayet 2
jar amr
.
tyugadaghnm
.
yah
.
khecarm
.
vetti bh utale |
granthatas carthatas caiva tadabhy asaprayogatah
.
3
tam
.
devi sarvabh avena gurum
.
natv a samasrayet |
durlabh a khecarvidy a tadabhy asas ca durlabhah
.
4
abhy aso melakam
.
caiva yugapan naiva sidhyati |
abhy asamatranirato na vindeteha melakam 5
abhy asal labhate devi janmajanm antare kva cit |
melakam
.
janman am
.
tat tu satante pi na labhyate 6
abhy asam
.
bahujanm ante kr
.
tv a sadbh avasadhitam |
Witnesses for the rst pat
.
ala: AJ6J7SNW1MK1K3J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5CJ1J5W2RB; G from 20b;
U (1a13b, 20cd, 26ab, 29a30b, 31a61d, 62c65b); T (1a10c, 13b65b); K6 from 8a; O (30c
33b, 35c44d); D (4549, 55c56d, 64); H (4648).
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
iu atha devi ] athaha sam
.
U, atha devm
.
3 khecari] khecaraMK2, khe-
carVF (unm.) sam
.
j nitam ] sam
.
hitam
.
, sam
.
j nikam U, sam
.
j nakam
.
J3 ic yay a ]
31; yatha UTPJ3C, yasya S1FK51, yasyah
.
B vij nataya ca syal ] 1K5C; vij nayate
bhyasat , vij natavan asya UT, vij nanavan asya U
vl
, vij nanamatren
.
a SK2J3F, vij natayam
.
ca
sy a P, sam
.
j nanamatren
.
a zu grastam
.
] grasto U, grasta T zb visvam
idam
.
priye ] vidyam imam
.
mune U zJ khecarm
.
tu samasrayet ] NM3; khecarm
.
tu samabhyaset UT, khecarm
.
ca samasrayet SW1, khecarm
.
ca samacaret 2, khecarcaram
acaret W2, khecar ca samacaret R, khecarvaram apnuyat B u ghnm
.
] S1K11CB;
ghn K3K2PJ31, ghno UT yah
.
] UTS1K5; y a K3, yam
.
K1, yo 1K2PJ3FC
c granthatas carthatas ] UT3; gram
.
thad acaryatas S1 caiva ] capi J
tadabhyasa] taks
.
ayasaA qu tam
.
devi ] TS1J2J4K4; tam
.
mune U, tam
.
sarva3, tam
.
dev VPC, t am
.
devm
.
K2, tam
.
dev J3F, tan devam
.
K5, tam
.
devi sarvabhavena ] bhavena
gurum
.
3 qb gurum
.
] tam
.
ca K1, tam
.
va K3 natva ] SMVK2K5; matva UT2K3J2-
J4K4PJ3FC, om. K1 qc vidya ] mudra 3 qJ abhyasas ca ] S11FK5; abhyasam
.
ca , abhyaso pi UT, abhyasas ca K1, abhyasas ta K2, abhyasasya PC1, abhyasa su J3,
abhaso pi R, abhyasas tu B durlabhah
.
] durlabham
.
W2, durlabha 3J4, durllabhah
.
K2 ju abhyaso ] MFB; abhyasa K3, abhyasam
.
cett. melakam
.
] S; melanam
.
cett.
jc matranirato ] J6J73; matravirato A, nirata devi S, mananirata K2, matranirata
J2K4, mam
.
tranirata J4, matranirata cett. jJ na ] vim
.
F vindeteha ] ; vim
.
dam
.
te
ha UT, vim
.
dantha SMJ2J4K4PJ3B, vim
.
dam
.
ti ca N, ca vim
.
dati W1, vindatha 3C (unm.),
vim
.
dati sa K2, dam
.
ti na ca F, vadam
.
ti hi J1, vidam
.
ti ha J5 melakam ] 3J3; melanam
.
cett. 6u abhyasal ] 3; abhyaso B, abhyasam
.
cett. labhate ] labhyate J6J7J4B
devi ] brahman U, devm
.
3 6b janma ] yog T 6c melakam
.
] em.; melane A,
melanam
.
J6J7UT, abhyasaS2 janmanam
.
tat tu ] U; bhujaganam
.
ca AJ7, bhujaga nama
J6, tatvajanmrn
.
am
.
T, matranirata S2 6J satante pi na labhyate ] UT; janmam
.
te
tu na labhyate , na ca vim
.
dam
.
ti melanam
.
S2J4VK4J3, na ca vim
.
dam
.
ti melakam
.
J2PFK5C,
na vim
.
dati hi melanam
.
K2 u abhyasam
.
] abhyasaT b sad] A; tadJ6J7UT
s adhitam ] U; sadhitah
.
T
jcJ om. VK5W2 6ub om. J3W2 6cJ om. M3J3J1 ub om. S
90 Pat
.
ala 1
melakam
.
labhate devi yog janm antare kva cit |
yad a tu melakam
.
k am labhate paramesvari 7
tad a tat siddhim apnoti yad uktam
.
sastrasam
.
tatau |
granthatas carthatas caiva melakam
.
labhate yad a 8
tad a sivatvam apnoti vimuktah
.
sam
.
sr
.
ter bhay at |
sastram
.
vin a samaboddhum
.
guravo pi na saknuyuh
.
9
tasmat sudurlabhataram
.
labhyam
.
sastram idam
.
priye |
y avan na labhyate granthas t avad g am
.
paryat
.
ed imam |
yad a sa labhyate devi tad a siddhih
.
kare sthit a 10
na sastren
.
a vin a siddhir at
.
ato pi jagattraye |
tasman melakad at aram
.
sastrad at aram svari 11
tadabhy asaprad at aram
.
sivam
.
matva sada yajet |
tantr as ca bahavo devi may a prokt ah
.
sur arcite 12
na tes
.
u khecarsiddhir akhy at a mr
.
tyun asin |
mah ak alam
.
ca martan
.
d
.
am
.
vivek adyam
.
ca sabaram 13
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
u melakam
.
] melake , melanam
.
UTMJ4 devi ] kas cid U b yog ] janmaS,
yoge 3, yogi V c yada tu ] tada tan melakam
.
] malakam
.
J6J7, melanam
.
U
k am ] karma , yog UTR, caiva N, devi M J paramesvari ] SNMJ4VK4K5K6C;
guruvaktratah
.
U, paramesvar TW1J2PJ3F, paramesvarm 3K2 Sb uktam
.
] ukta U,
uktam
.
U
vl
sam
.
tatau ] sam
.
matau J4, sam
.
matam
.
J3, sam
.
tataih
.
J6, sattamaih
.
Sc
granthatas ] abhyasa M, gram
.
thad a K2 carthatas ] chastratas M, caryatas J4K2J3
SJ melakam
.
labhate ] transp. , melanam
.
labhate UM, melakam
.
labhyate J3 yada ]
tada AJ7 qb vimuktah
.
] ; nirmuktah
.
cett. sam
.
sr
.
ter ] S11FK5CB; sam
.
sr
.
ti3
(unm.), sarvasam
.
U, sam
.
smr
.
ti T (unm.), sa mr
.
ter K2PJ32R, sa sr
.
ter K6, sam
.
mr
.
ter W2
bhayat ] S1; vr
.
tan A, vra

at J6, vr
.
tat J7, sr
.
teh
.
U, prajat T3 qc samaboddhum
.
]
S2J4K4PJ3FK5K6C; samavod
.
hum
.
A, samavod
.
ham
.
J6J7, pi sam
.
boddhum
.
U, pi sam
.
bhoktum
.
T, bodhayitum
.
M, samam avoddhum
.
K1 (unm.), masavoddhum
.
K3, samavoddham
.
J2K2, sama-
boddhu V, samobodham
.
2, samoboddhum
.
W2B, samavoddham
.
vai R (unm.) iou
su ] sa AJ7K61, tu 2, dhi M, ca K2 iob labhyam
.
] AJ6U3; labhyam
.
J7, tebhyah
.
cett. priye ] mune U iou labhyate ] J6J7U3J2J4K4J3; labhate A1VK2PFK5K6C,
labhyate S granthas ] S2VPFK6C; gram
.
tham
.
M3K5, gram
.
tha J2J4K4, gram
.
thah
.
K2, sastram
.
U, sastra J3 iob tavad gam
.
paryat
.
ed ] tavan na paryat
.
ed N, tavat paryat
.
ate
imam ] yatih
.
U, isam
.
3, disa 2W2, disam
.
R, disah
.
B ioc yada ] yavat K5 sa
labhyate ] ; sam
.
labhyate US31PJ3K51, sam
.
labhate 2K2FK6C, sa labhate M, ca labhate B
devi ] sastram
.
UM3 ioJ siddhih
.
] muktih
.
M iib at
.
ato pi ] dr
.
s
.
t
.
a caiva
U traye ] UMF
ac
; trayam
.
cett. iic melaka ] melana U iiJ svari ]
acyutam U izu pradataram
.
] pradam
.
devi M izb sivam
.
] gurum
.
S sada yajet ]
S1PK5C; samasrayet U, tadasraye T, sada japet 3J2J4K4K2K6, sada jayet V, sada vrajet
F izc tantras ] ; mam
.
tras cett. izJ proktah
.
] prokta TJ2J4K4K2PJ3FK5K6C1
surarcite ] suresvar T, suresvari S ib akhy ata mr
.
tyunasin ] vikhy atamr
.
tavasin
ic martan
.
d
.
am
.
] S1K11K2PK5K6CJ1B; martam
.
d
.
am
.
T, marttad
.
am
.
K3, martam
.
d
.
o
J3, martam
.
d
.
a F, marttad
.
am
.
J5W2R (unm.) iJ adyam
.
] ; artham
.
T, ad
.
hyam
.
S, akhyam
.
sabaram ] conj.; sabharam
.
A, sam
.
varam
.
J6J7, sobhanam
.
3, sam
.
bhavam
.
cett.
cJ om. K2J1 c start of readings from K6 tada sivatvam apnoti vimuktah
.
sam
.
sr
.
tivr
.
ta

add. A ioJiu om. T iib abhyasamatranirata na ca vim

.
dam
.
ti (vim
.
dati R) melakam
.
melakam
.
labhate devi yog janmam
.
tare kva cit (cf. 5cd, 7cd) add. J1R iczob om. U
Khecarvidy a 91
visuddhesvarasam
.
j nam
.
ca tath a vai j alasam
.
varam |
etes
.
u tantravaryes
.
u tadabhy asah
.
prak asitah
.
14
kva cit spas
.
t
.
am
.
tath aspas
.
t
.
am
.
kva cit tanmelak adikam |
asmin tantravare divye melak adi prak asitam 15
yad yaj j neyam
.
bhavet kim
.
cid durj neyam
.
khecarmate |
tat tat sarvam ih asmabhis tava prty a prak asitam 16
tasmac chastram
.
pralabhyeta mayoktam idam adbhutam |
gopanyam
.
mahesani na sarvatra prak asitam 17
manmukh amburuh aj j atam
.
yas tu sastramr
.
tam
.
vadet |
sa eva hi guruh
.
satyam arthato vetti yah
.
punah
.
18
sa cadhikatamah
.
khy ato gurur n asti tato dhikah
.
|
labdhv a sastram idam
.
guhyam anyes
.
am
.
na prak asayet 19
suvic arya pravaktavyam etanm argopajvin am |
ya idam
.
paramam
.
sastram
.
yatra tatra prak asayet 20
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
iqu visuddhesvara] tam
.
tram
.
visuddhaM sam
.
j nam
.
] tam
.
tram
.
T iqb tatha ]
sastram
.
M, tathya T vai j ala] vetalaT sam
.
varam ] 1J2K4PK5C; sam
.
baram
.
T, sabaram
.
S, sam
.
j nitam
.
M, mam
.
vare 3, sam
.
varam
.
VK2, m eva ca J3, sam
.
bharam
.
F,
sam
.
va

ram
.

K6, sam
.
bhavam
.
1, sam
.
bhavam
.
B iqc tantra] 11K5; mam
.
traTS3-
K2PJ3FK6C varyes
.
u ] caryes
.
u 3K2 iqJ tadabhyasah
.
] tadabhyasa 2W2;
tadabhyasaTK2R prakasitah
.
] SVK2J3K5K6CW2B; prakasitam
.
J2J4K4, prakasatah
.
T, prakrtitah
.
SF, prakasitah
.
2, prakasita R iju spas
.
t
.
am
.
tathaspas
.
t
.
am
.
] spr
.
s
.
t
.
am
.
tathaspr
.
J6J7 (unm.), spas
.
t
.
as tathaspas
.
t
.
ah
.
M, spr
.
s
.
t
.
am
.
tathaspas
.
t
.
am
.
K1, spr
.
s
.
t
.
am
.
tathapyas
.
t
.
am
.
K3 ijb
tan ] TSK5; tam
.
1K2PJ3FK6C adikam ] adik J6J7 (unm.), adhikam
.
3 ijc
asmin ] asmim
.
s N tantra ] tam
.
tre AJ7, tam
.
trai J6, mam
.
tra3 i6u yad yaj
j neyam
.
] STK2F
ac
K5C; yady aj neyam
.
1BF
pc
, yadi j neyam
.
, yady aheyam
.
P, yad aj neyam
.
J3, yad yad veyam
.
K6, yady abhayam
.
J1, yad yad j nayam
.
J5, yad yad ayam
.
W2 kim
.
cid ]
loke S i6b durj neyam
.
khecarmate ] TK2J3F; durj neyam
.
khecarm r
.
te S1J2VK4PK5C,
durj neya khecarmata 3, durgeyam
.
khecarm
.
mate J4, taj neyam
.
khecarm r
.
te K6, guruj neyam
.
khecarmate 1 (unm.), gurugamyam
.
ca khecar B i6c tat tat sarvam ihasmabhis ] tatah
.
samyag ihasmabhis , tat tat sarvam
.
maya devi MJ3, tat tat sarvam
.
mahatmabhis K2P, mate
tat sarvam asmabhis B i6J prtya ] devi iu pralabhyeta ] 3FR; pralbhyate T,
pralabhyaitan cett. ib mayoktam ] yathoktam 3 ic gopanyam
.
] guhyad guhyam
.
T, suguhyatvan VK5 mahesani ] suguptatva A, suguhyatvan mahesani J6K4 (unm.), sugu-
ptatvan mahesani J7 iJ na sarvatra ] ; samyak satyam
.
T, samyak sarvam
.
1K5, yatah
.
sarvam
.
cett. iSb vadet ] 3; dadet S2K5, ca tat T, dadat MJ2K4K2PK6C, dadat J4,
datat V, mahat J3, dhadhat F iSJ arthato vetti yah
.
] vedayed yah
.
punah
.
2, yo vetti
ca punah
.
M iqu sa ] SF; na cett. cadhikatamah
.
] S; cadhika sama A, cadhikah
.
samaJ6J7, cadhikas smaT, cadhikatama W1J2PK6C, v adhika

ta

ma K1, v adhikastama K3,

v adhikatamaya J4 (unm.), vadhikatama VK4J3, cadhikamaya K2, hityadhikama F, cadhikataya
K5 khy ato ] khato J2VK4 iqb gurur nasti tato dhikah
.
] na gurus tena cadhikah
.
iqc
guhyam ] mahyam UT, guhyam U
vl
iqJ na ] ma AJ7, tat J2K4, nat J4 zou suvi-
carya ] MS3; vicaryeva T, suvicarya 2, savicarya 2W2, sarvav

rya R, samyag vica B

pravaktavyam ] TSW131FK5; pravaktavya NM, prakarttavyam K2PCK61, prakarttavyah
.
J3, rya kartavyam B zob etanmargopajvinam
.
] SPFK6C; ekamargopajvina , etadatmo-
pajvinam
.
T, es
.
a margo pajvinam NM1K5, es
.
a margo pi jvanam
.
W1, ekam
.
margopajvinam
.
K1, ekam
.
margopajvitam
.
K3, etatmargoprajvanam
.
K2, tena margopajvina J3, etanmargo pi
jvanam
.
J1R, etanmarge pi jvanam
.
J5W2, etanmarge ca jvanam
.
B zoc ya idam
.
paramam
.
sastram
.
] s
.
at
.
padam
.
paramam
.
sastram
.
, prakasitam
.
yadi punar G, japadam
.
paramam
.
sastram
.
K2 zoJ yatra tatra prakasayet ] yatha tatha prakasayet (unm.), mm ud
.
henatmabhiyatina
G, yatra kutra prakasayet TS
ac
1
iScJ om. NM3 zoub om. NM iqb kah
.
: start of readings from G ziub om. G
ziuzjb om. U
92 Pat
.
ala 1
sa sghram
.
bhaks
.
yate devi yoginbhih
.
sivaj nay a |
granthim
.
nodgranthayed asya vin a kaulikatarpan
.
at 21
p ujitam
.
subhavastrastham
.
divyadh upasudh upitam |
sravayed vijanasth ane yogine yogasaline 22
yasminn ap ujitam
.
sastram idam
.
tis
.
t
.
hati vai gr
.
he |
tatr agniruggrah ar atipd
.
a bhavati niscitam 23
yatredam
.
p ujitam
.
grantham
.
gr
.
he tis
.
t
.
hati p arvati |
tatra sarv arthad ayinyo vasanti kuladevat ah
.
24
tasmat sarvaprayatnena gopanyam
.
vij anat a |
yas tu yog may a prokt a imah
.
siddhh
.
samhate 25
sa yog sarvabh avena gopayet pustakam
.
tv idam |
aham
.
tasya gurur devi yatr aste pustakam
.
svayam 26
gun
.
agun
.
am
.
mahesani pustakasya ca raks
.
an
.
at |
prakat
.
am
.
ca maya proktam id anm
.
khecarm
.
sr
.
n
.
u 27
yatr aste ca gurur devi divyayogapras adhakah
.
|
tatra gatv a ca tenokt am
.
vidy am
.
sam
.
gr
.
hya khecarm 28
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
ziu bhaks
.
yate ] vadyate G zic granthim
.
] em.; gram
.
thi , srajam
.
T, gram
.
tham
.
cett. nodgranthayed asya ] ; samarpayet tasya G, sadaccayekr
.
sya T, tu narpayed devi SJ2-
VK4K2PK5K6C, samarpayed asya 1, samarpayed yasya 3, tu narcayed devi J4F, tu naye devi
J3 (unm.), tu carcayed devi ziJ vina kaulikatarpan
.
at ] vina ca gurutarpan
.
at G, vina
kaus
.
akadarpan
.
am T, vina kaulikatarpan
.
am
.
, nastike kaulatarppan
.
at K2, vina sam
.
karap ujanat
K5 zzu p ujitam
.
] p ujite T subhavastrastham
.
] subhravastren
.
a G, tu bhavet svastham
.
T, subhavastren
.
a S1, subhavastustham
.
1 zzb dh upasu ] dh upais ca TS, dh upais
tu J2K4 zzc vijanasthane ] vijane sthane , dvijasam
.
sthane S2 zzJ yogine ]
yogin M saline ] GTM3J3K5; sline SNJ2K4PFC, slane W1J4VK2K6 zu
ap ujitam
.
] p ujitam
.
nu G, vai p ujitam
.
zb tis
.
t
.
hati ] tis
.
t
.
ham
.
ti TJ4J3J5W2 vai
gr
.
he ] vigrahe A, vai grahe TJ3, caiva hi 2, sundari M, yahe B zc ruggraharati ]
SK5; rudgaharatri AJ6, rudgr
.
haratri J7, coraja pd
.
a T, rugraharati 2J2K4FB, rara-
tn
.
am
.
M
ac
(unm.), varraratn
.
am
.
M
pc
, rugnaharatri 3, rugraharati J4, rugmaharati V,
rugragraharttiK2, ruggnaharartiP, ruggraharartiJ3, stagrahararttiK6, rugrahararti
C, rugn
.
aharati 2W2, gn
.
aharatti R zJ pd
.
a bhavati niscitam ] bhavaty eva hi
niscayam T zqu yatredam
.
] yatremam
.
, yatrayam
.
TB, yatreyam
.
1 p ujitam
.
]
p ujite grantham
.
] sastram
.
W1MC
pc
, gram
.
the zqb gr
.
he ] grahe AVK2 zjb
vij anata ] prayatnatah
.
G, vij anatah
.
3, vij anatah
.
K4K6 zjc yas tu ] G1; yo smin , yas ca
T, yasmin S, tasmin 3 yog ] yogi A, yoge S, yogo J2, yog P, yoga J3 maya prokta ]
2; mayoktani GTS31PJ3FK5C, imam
.
proktam
.
M, maya proktan K2, mayo bhakta K6
zjJ imah
.
siddhh
.
] W1; sam
.
siddhni , sam
.
siddhani G, sam
.
siddhir na T3, siddhavaky ani
S, imah
.
siddhi N, maya siddhim
.
M samhate ] GT; sam
.
vadet S z6c tasya
gurur ] tas tu gurum
.
z6J svayam ] tv idam
.
GMK5B zu gun
.
am
.
] sun
.
am
.
AJ7,
gun
.
a G, gun
.
au T, gun
.
a K2K6 zb raks
.
an
.
at ] raks
.
an
.
e T zc prakat
.
am
.
ca maya
proktam ] prakat
.
am
.
ca maya proktam G, prakat
.
atvam iti proktam
.
S, prakat
.
am
.
ca maya proktam
.
W1F zSu ca ] GUTMF; sa S
pc
1K2PJ3FK5C, sad S
ac
J3, tva N, tvad W1, ca 3, san K6
gurur ] guru ATM
ac
, gurum
.
J6J7, guror K2 devi ] brahman U, dev TN1, devm
.
3
zSb prasadhakah
.
] prabhavatah
.
G, pradayakah
.
U, sya sadhakah
.
S zSc tenoktam
.
]
tenoktaU, tenoktam
.
U
vl
SJ4J3FJ1R zSJ vidy am
.
sam
.
gr
.
hya khecarm ] divyam
.
sam
.
gr
.
hya
khecarm
.
G, sam
.
pradharya prayatnatah
.
1, sam
.
pradayatrayatnatah
.
3
zqb vai zjb tis
.
t
.
hati om. G (eye-skip tis
.
t
.
hatitis
.
t
.
hati) z6czSJ om. U
Khecarvidy a 93
tenoktam
.
samyag abhy asam
.
kury ad ad av atandritah
.
|
vidy am
.
ca khecarm
.
devi pravaks
.
ye yogasiddhid am 29
na tay a rahito yog khecarsiddhibh ag bhavet |
khecary a khecarm
.
yu njan khecarbjap urvay a 30
khecar adhipatir bh utv a khecares
.
u sada vaset |
[mantroddharah
.
]
khecar avasatham
.
vahnim amb aman
.
d
.
alabh us
.
itam 31
vy akhy atam
.
khecarbjam
.
tena yogah
.
prasidhyati |
mastakakhy a mah acan
.
d
.
a sikhivahnikavajrabhr
.
t 32
p urvabjayut a vidy a vy akhy at a hy atidurlabh a |
s
.
ad
.
a ngavidy am
.
vaks
.
y ami tay a s
.
at
.
svarabhinnay a 33
kury ad devi yath any ayam
.
sarvasiddhy aptihetave |
30c33b cit. Khecarvidya (O) f.1v
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
zqu tenoktam
.
] GSJ1R; tenokte , tenoktah
.
U, tenokta U
vl
T, samyag a , tenoktam
.
J5W2B samyag abhyasam
.
] bhy asam
.
yatnena MK3, bhy asayatnena 2K1 zqb
adav atandritah
.
] ahav atlam
.
dritah
.
A, ahav alam
.
dritah
.
J7, vetta atam
.
dritah
.
3, adau ca tam
.
tatah
.
zqc vidyam
.
ca ] tam
.
vidy am
.
G devi ] devm
.
GW1 zqJ yoga ] gan
.
a
23, sarvaM ou na taya rahito ] 3O;

adau hi kasito

G, anaya vidyay a U, anaya

sahito T, naitaya rahito S2, naitaya khecar M, na khecarya hito 2W2B, na khecarya vina R
ob khecar ] rahito M oc khecarya ] khecaryo A, khecaryam
.
G3 khecarm
.
]
US23J3K5CO; khecar GTM1K2PF, om. K6 yu njan ] UTSJ2VK4PFK5; yujan
GC, yum
.
jy at 2, p ujy a M, yojy a K1, yojy at K3, pum
.
jan J4O, jam
.
pan K2, cyuban J3, om. K6,
yum
.
j an 2R, pum
.
j an W2B oJ p urvay a ] p urvakam
.
G, p uraya U3, p urvayah
.
J2J4K4
ib khecares
.
u ] khecars
.
u K2 ic khecara] khecarGJ3 vasatham
.
] AJ7UTS1-
1PJ3FK5CO; vasam
.
tham
.
J6 (unm.), vasatam
.
G, vasatha 3, hastravam
.
K2, vasatha

m
.

K6, vasatam
.
J1R, vasatham
.
J5W2B vahnim ] vahnir , vahni MK6, vahnim
.
3, vahnirm
J2K4, vavrajvim V (unm.) iJ amba] SJ4VK4K2PK5CO; ahn, am
.
bhoG, ambu
U, abhra T, am
.
d
.
ava N (unm.), aya W1, vad
.
av a M (unm.), sarva 3, ava J2, atha J3,
abaF, v ama K6 bh us
.
itam
.
] bh us
.
itam
.
FW2B zu vy akhy atam
.
] akhyatam
.
UT,
vy akhyata K2, vy akhyanam
.
zb yogah
.
] yog 3 zc mastakakhy a ] em.; masta-
k akhyo
a
, sanaih
.
sanais G, sanaih
.
sanair cett. mahacan
.
d
.
a ]
a
; sirovyoma G, mastakas ca
3, mastakargha V, mastakac ca cett. zJ sikhi ] J7; sivi A
a
, sim
.
khi J
a
6
, saha 3,
maha cett. vahni ]
a
; vastram
.

b
, vajra GUTSJ3, vastra 1PK5K6C, vastra
F kavajra ]
a
; kapat
.
a A
b
J
b
7
S1PJ3FK5K6C, kay at
.
a J
b
6
, kav at
.
a GUT
bhr
.
t ]
a
; dhr
.
k
b
, vit G, bhit UTS u p urva ] p urvam
.
U bjayuta ]
bjayutam
.
GW1, vjojita3 vidya ] vidy am
.
GW1 b vy akhy ata ]
a
TSM1F; py
akhyata A
b
, khy ata J
b
6
J
b
7
(unm.), vyakhy atam G, hy akhy ata U, vikhy ata N3, vikhy atam
.
W1,
vy akhyatad K2PK5C, vikhyatad J3 hy atidurlabha ]
a
S; yatidurlabha
b
1K2PJ3K5C;
atidurlabha G, y ati durlabham
.
UT, canyadurlabham
.
2, canyadurlabha M, tisudurlabha 3,
py atidurlabha F, yatad u

llabha K6 c s
.
ad
.
a ngavidyam
.
vaks
.
y ami ]
a
; tasyah
.
s
.
ad
.
-
am
.
gam
.
kurvam
.
ta J2J4K4J3F, tasyah
.
s
.
ad
.
am
.
gam
.
kurvam
.
ti K2K6, tasyah
.
s
.
ad
.
a ngam
.
kurvta cett.
J taya ] tatha
a

b
s
.
at
.
svara ]
a
GUT; s
.
at
.
dv ara
b
, s
.
ad
.
drgha S qu
devi ] dev GK3, evam
.
UT, devm
.
K1, divi J3 yathanyayam
.
] yatha nyasam
.
A
a
J
a
7
GK5K6,
karanyasam
.
UT, yathatyasram
.
J2, yathasastram
.
J4, yathatyam
.
sram
.
K4 qb siddhyapti]

b
S; vidyapti
a
, sidhyam
.
ti G, siddhyadiUT, siddhipra1, siddhartha hetave ]
hetavah
.
G
ocJ om. U ic 32c33b and 35c36b transp. R zc 33c35b is found after 53d in all
the witnesses that report it (UTS). has the passage twice, both at 33c35b (
a
=A
a
J
a
6
J
a
7
)
and after 53d (
b
=A
b
J
b
6
J
b
7
).
94 Pat
.
ala 1
somesan navamam
.
varn
.
am
.
pratilomena coddharet 34
tasmat trim
.
sakam akhy atam aks
.
aram
.
candrar upakam |
tasmad apy as
.
t
.
amam
.
varn
.
am
.
vilomen aparam
.
priye 35
tath a tatpa ncamam
.
devi tad adir api pa ncamah
.
|
indro pi bindusam
.
bhinnah
.
k ut
.
o yam
.
parikrtitah
.
36
gur upadesalabhyam
.
ca sarvalokaprasiddhidam |
yatasya dehaj a may a vir up a karan
.
asray a 37
svapne pi na bhavet tasya nityam
.
dv adasajapyatah
.
|
ya imam
.
pa nca laks
.
an
.
i japed atisuyantritah
.
38
tasya srkhecarsiddhih
.
svayam eva pravartate |
nasyanti sarvavighn ani prasdanti ca devat ah
.
39
valpalitan asas ca bhavis
.
yati na sam
.
sayah
.
|
evam
.
labdhv a mah avidy am abhy asam
.
k arayet tatah
.
40
anyath a klisyate devi na siddhih
.
khecarpade |
35c44d cit. Khecarvidya (O) f.2r
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
qc somesan ] somesa GO, somam
.
sa UT, somesan 1, somesam
.
B navamam
.
] navame
G, navakam
.
U, navama F, nam
.
vamam
.
O varn
.
am
.
] varn
.
a AK3, varn
.
e G
ac
ju tasmat ]
tasyas , tasmad TM, tasya J4, tatas K2, tasms P trim
.
sakam ] GSJ2VK4PFK5K6CO;
tryam
.
sakam U, tryambakam U
vl
, am
.
sam T (unm.), trim
.
saks
.
a23, visam
.
ti M, tri

sim
.
ak

am
J4, mannim
.
sam K2, trisakam J3 akhyatam ] ram
.
sastram 2, mam
.
sastram M, rasastram
3, akhyatam
.
O jb aks
.
aram
.
] makaram
.
O r upakam ] bh us
.
itam
.
G, s uryakam
.
M jc apy as
.
t
.
amam
.
] GUT; apy as
.
t
.
akam
.
, athas
.
t
.
amam
.
S1, adhama va 3
varn
.
am
.
] varn
.
e , rn
.
am
.
ca 3 jJ vilomenaparam
.
] GUS21PFK5CO; vilomenya
varam
.
A, vilomenavaram
.
J6J7, vilomenapuram
.
TK6, vilomena param
.
MK2, vilomam
.
paramam
.
3, vilomenapriyam
.
J3 priye ] mune U 6u tatha ] tada U
vl
, tasmat tatpa nca-
mam
.
] S1PJ3FK5K6C1O; tatvam
.
came A, tatvam
.
camam
.
J6J7, tatvam
.
camam
.
G, tatparamam
.
U, tatpuraman T, pam
.
camam ity 1, paramam ity 3, tam
.
pam
.
camam
.
K2, nyat pam
.
camam
.
B devi ] viddhi U, uktam
.
6b pa ncamah
.
] pam
.
camam
.
TK2J3R, pam
.
cama
U 6c indro pi ] im
.
dos ca UT, cam
.
dro yam
.
M, idapi K2, indrapi 1 bindusam
.
bhi-
nnah
.
] S1K2FK5; bim
.
dusam
.
bhinnam
.
31J3PK6C, bim
.
dusam
.
bhim
.
nam
.
G, bahubhinnam
.
ca
U, bahubhiscala T, bhinnasam
.
bhinnam
.
O 6J k ut
.
o ] moks
.
o G krtitah
.
] krtitam
.
AJ7T u gur upadesa ] GUTK3; gur upadesal cett. b sarvaloka ] GS;
sarvayoga U, sa vai yoga T, sarvaloke siddhidam ] siddhi

ah
.
G, siddhidah
.
F
c yatasya ] K2O; yat tasya GUJ2J4K4C, yuktasya T, na spr
.
sed S1, y a tasya 3VK5,
yatrasya PF, prata

ks
.

ya J3, y atrasya K6 dehaja ] UT; devaja G2J2VK4K5K6, devata

SMK2PJ3FCO, devaya 3J4 may a ] may am
.
MK2 J vir upa ] CO; vir upa
GS11K2PJ3FK5K6, niruddhaU, nir ud
.
haT, tadr upa3 karan
.
asraya ] karan
.
asraya
, karan
.
asrayam
.
M, karan
.
asrayah
.
3 Su svapne ] svapno GNM3K2K6 na ] na
K2PK6J1W2RB bhavet tasya ] labhet tasya U, bhavet asya J4O Sb j apyatah
.
]
japyatah
.
UT, bhavatah
.
J3, j apatah
.
K5, j apyateh
.
K6 SJ atisu ] ; asam
.
ni G,
api suUTS1O, api sva3 yantritah
.
] yam
.
tritam
.
J6J7, yatnatah
.
1, y am
.
tritah
.
K6
qu tasya sr ] UTSO; tasmat sr , tasyasti 23, tasyapi M qJ prasdanti ]
prasdati AJ7, prasdam
.
te 3 ca ] tha AJ7, J6, na K2 devatah
.
] devata AJ6K2J3
qou nasas ca ] U1K5BO; nasam
.
ca GS31K2PJ3FK6C1, sarvam
.
ca T, nasyam
.
ti J4
qoJ abhyasam
.
k arayet tatah
.
] abhyasam
.
k arayet budhah
.
G, abhyasat ko pi sadhayet K2
qiu klisyate ] klisyato , klesato G devi ] dev GTW1, brahman U, brahma U
vl
qib
siddhih
.
] siddhim
.
A khecarpade ] khecarpathe U, khecarm
.
vina
Khecarvidy a 95
yady abhy asavidhau vidy am
.
na labheta sudh amaym 41
tatah
.
sam
.
melakadau ca labdhv a vidy am
.
samujjapet |
anay a rahito devi na kva cit siddhibh ag bhavet 42
yadedam
.
labhyate sastram
.
tad a vidy am
.
samasrayet |
tatas tatrodit am
.
siddhim asu sam
.
labhate priye 43
[khecaryabhyasakramah
.
]
t alum ulam
.
samudghr
.
s
.
ya saptav asaram atmavit |
svagur uktaprak aren
.
a malam
.
sarvam
.
visodhayet 44
snuhpatranibham
.
sastram
.
sutks
.
n
.
am
.
snigdhanirmalam |
samad aya tatas tena romamatram
.
samucchinet 45
chittv a saindhavapathy abhy am
.
c urn
.
it abhy am
.
praghars
.
ayet |
punah
.
saptadine pr apte romamatram
.
samucchinet 46
evam
.
kramen
.
a s
.
an
.
masam
.
nityodyuktah
.
samacaret |
s
.
an
.
masad rasan am ulasir abandhah
.
pran
.
asyati 47
4549 cit. Narayan
.
adpika (D) ad Ks
.
urikopanis
.
ad 11,

ASS 29, p.151
45a57b Hat
.
haratnaval f.12v
711
46 =Hat
.
haratnaval f.13r
34
4648 =Hat
.
hapradpika (H) 3.3335
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
qic yady abhyasa] ; yathabhyasaGSJ2J4K2PJ3FK6CO, yadabhyasaU, yadabhyasa
T, yas cabhyasa VK5, yathabhyasa K4, yathabhasa vidyam
.
] devi A, vi J7 (unm.),
vidyam 1 qiJ na labheta ] K5; labhed yas ca , na labhed yah
.
GUTS, alabhyemam
.
1,
nalabheye K1, nalabheyam
.
K3, na labhevyah
.
O maym ] mayam
.
A, mayam
.
J6J7K4,
may VJ3 qzu tatah
.
] GUTS; natah
.
J2J4K4PFC2W2BO, jatah
.
VK5K6, nata J3-
R sam
.
] GUT; sa 2, sa R, sa cett. melaka ] mel
.
ana G, meleka R qzb
labdhva ] lavdham
.
3 vidyam
.
] vidy a GW1V, vidy am M samujjapet ] SJ2VK4K5J5-
W2B; samujjayet 23J1, samajite G, sada japet UT, amum
.
japet M, samuccayet J4, samujuyet
P, samum
.
jayet J3, samuddharet F, samam
.
japet K6, samujupet C, samajjayet R, samujapet O
qzc anaya ] SVK5; nanaya GJ2J4K4PJ3FC2W2BO, nanyatha UT, na taya K6, nataya
R rahito ] sahito AJ7 devi ] brahman U, dev TV, vidya N qzJ na kva cit ]
kutra cit G, na kim
.
cit UTJ3 siddhibhag bhavet ] siddhim es
.
yati 1J3 qu yadedam
.
]
J6J7S1PK5CO; yad idam
.
AGUTK6, yadi tam
.
U
vl
, yadaiva , yad etal F labhyate ]
labhate 23FK6 qc tatro ] VPK5C; tam
.
tro SJ2F, tratro G, tado UTJ4,

vrac

e K2, tato K4J3 qJ sam

.
labhate ] J6; sam
.
lanate A, tam
.
labhyate , tam
.
labhate
cett. priye ] munih
.
U qqu udghr
.
s
.
ya ] GSJ2VJ3K5K6C; utkr
.
s
.
ya AJ7T, us
.
ya J6,
utkr
.
pya U, udghars
.
ya N, uddhars
.
ya W1, udr
.
tya M, uddhr
.
tyai 3, udghr
.
tya J4, udva-
s
.
ya K4, ughr
.
s
.
ya K2, udghas
.
ya P, uddhr
.
tya F, utkr
.
tya D qqc uktaprakaren
.
a ]
uktena margen
.
a G qqJ visodhayet ] visos
.
ayet D qju snuh ] snuhi GUMJ4K4W2,
sahiT, suhi J2, papn J3, snuha F, snuha 2R patra] patram
.
AJ6K6, yam
.
tram
.
J7, parva
K3 qjb sutks
.
n
.
am
.
snigdha] suks
.
mam
.
snigdham
.
ca V nirmalam ] nirmalah
.
A qjc
adaya ] adhaya AW2B, adayaG tatas tena ] tha jihvadho G, yatas tena D qjJ
roma ] loma U samucchinet ] samucchidet SK2D q6u chittva ] hitva UT3, tatah
.
H, adau H
vl
saindhava ] sajava T q6b c urn
.
itabhyam
.
] pran
.
tabhyam
.
T, c urn
.
am
.
tena D praghars
.
ayet ] prakars
.
ayet UT, ca ghars
.
ayet 2, ca cars
.
ayet M, pradarsayet 3
q6J samucchinet ] samucchidet SD qb nityodyuktah
.
] UTSW1VK2PJ3FK5C, nityo
yuktah
.
J2J4K4K6, ity udyuktas G, nityodvaktra N, nityayuktah
.
MDH, nityam
.
sam
.
dars 3,
nityapyuktah
.
1, nityam
.
yuktah
.
BH
vl
, nityayuktam
.
H
vl
samacaret ] anat priye 3 qc
m ula ] m ulam
.
UTK2, m ule V qJ sira ] sila H
vl
bandhah
.
] bam
.
dham
.
U,
bajam
.
T, m ulam
.
K5, bam
.
dhat
qzcqqb om. K2 qqub om. J3 qjub found after 45d in 2 q om. K6
96 Pat
.
ala 1
atha v agsvardh amasiro vastren
.
a ves
.
t
.
itam |
sanair utkars
.
ayed yog k alavel avidh anavit 48
punah
.
s
.
an
.
masamatren
.
a nityasam
.
kars
.
an
.
at priye |
bhr umadhy avadhi s abhyeti tiryak karn
.
abil avadhi 49
adhas ca cibukam
.
m ulam
.
pray ati kramak arit a |
punah
.
sam
.
vatsar an
.
am
.
tu tritay ad eva llay a 50
kesantam urdhvam
.
kramati tiryak sa nkh avadhi priye |
adhast at kan
.
t
.
hak up antam
.
punar vars
.
atrayen
.
a tu 51
brahmarandhr antam avr
.
tya tis
.
t
.
haty amaravandite |
tiryak c ulitalam
.
y ati adhah
.
kan
.
t
.
habil avadhi 52
sanair eva prakartavyam abhy asam
.
yugapan na hi |
yugapad yas caret tasya sarram
.
vilayam
.
vrajet 53
tasmac chanaih
.
sanaih
.
k aryam abhy asam
.
varavarn
.
ini |
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
qSu v agsvar ] v agsvari N, vagsvarm
.
MJ2K4D dhama ] devi 1, dhasta 3,
madhya J3, nama D qSb siro ] sikta G, sive J1 ves
.
t
.
itam ] ; ves
.
t
.
ayet cett.
qSc utkars
.
ayed ] utghars
.
ayed G, uddhars
.
ayed 3 qSJ vela ] desa M qqb
nitya ] C2; nityam
.
GUTS1K5K6R, yoni K2F, ni P (unm.), yon J3, nisa W2, nih
.
se B
sam
.
kars
.
an
.
at ] 11K2PJ3FK5C; sam
.
ghars
.
an
.
at TSK6, sam
.
ghars
.
ayet G, sam
.
ghars
.
anan
U, sam
.
darsanat 3, sam
.
kars
.
ayet J1R, sakars
.
at J5 (unm.), sakars
.
an
.
at W2, s
.
am
.
kars
.
an
.
at B
priye ] mune U qqc sabhyeti ] G; cabheti AJ4, cabhyeti J6J723K5, capyeti UTJ2VPJ3-
FK6C, vardheta S, labhyeta M, capopyeti K4 (unm.), capnoti K2 jou adhas ca ] UT;
adha sva AJ7, adhah
.
sv a J6, atha sva GF
pc
J1R, adhastac S, adha sva J2J4K4J5W2, adhah
.
sva VPJ3F
ac
K5K6CB, adhah
.
sasva K2 (unm.) cibukam
.
] W1; cubuke G, cubukam
.
UNB, abrakar T, cibuka SM (unm.), civuke 3, cubakam
.
1 job prayati ] pravati
krama ] GUTSNM3; bhrama J1W2, srama W1J5B k arita ] S; k arika
G2W2B, carita U, caritah
.
U
vl
, caritam U
vl
T, karaka R joJ tritayad ] T; tr
.
tye
GB, tr
.
tyad U, dvity ad S, tr
.
ty a eva ] deva G, devi jiu kesantam ] kesam
.
te 2,
kesam u B urdhvam
.
] UTSVFK5; urdhva GK3C, urdhvam M, m urdham N, m urddham
W1, urddha K1J4K4J3K6, urddha J2P, urddham
.
K2, urdha 1, rdha kra B kramati ] U-
TSJ2J4K4J3F
ac
K5K6C; kraman
.
a G, akramya 1, kr ampam
.
ti 3, kramam iti V (unm.), kramate
K2, kramati P2W2, kramath
.
F
pc
, krama t R, ma tiryak B jib tiryak ] UTS1J2-
VK4K2J3FK5K6C; ryak J1R (unm.), tiryaka GP (unm.), tiryag 3J4, ryak mi J5, ryaks
.
i W2,
sikha B sa nkhavadhi ] S1VPJ3FK5CJ5W2RB; sakhavadhi , karn
.
avadheh
.
G, sakhavadhir
U, sam
.
k apati T, vatsarava 3, akhyavadhi J2J4, y am
.
kh avadhi K4, sam
.
khy avadhi K2K6
priye ] mune U, vadhi K1, vidhi K3 jic kan
.
t
.
ha ] kam
.
t
.
ham
.
A, ka G, karn
.
a M,
kam
.
va J2, kam
.
t
.
a VPK6, k ut
.
a K2 jzu randhrantam avr
.
tya ] ram
.
dhram
.
samavr
.
tya
U, rajjum
.
samapratya T, ram
.
dhram
.
tam avr
.
tya R jzb tis
.
t
.
haty amaravandite ] tis
.
t
.
hed
eva na sam
.
sayah
.
U jzc tiryak c ulitalam
.
] tiryak c ultale A, tiryak c ultalai J6J7, tasmad
as
.
atalam
.
T jzJ adhah
.
kan
.
t
.
ha] UF
pc
; adhah
.
kan
.
aT, atha karn
.
aS1K2PJ3K5K6C,
adha kat
.
haF
ac
bilavadhi ] bilavadhih
.
U, bilad adhah
.
S
pc
ju sanair eva ] S;
sanaih
.
sanaih
.
, anenaiva G, sanair evam
.
U, sanair imam
.
1, sanair iyam
.
3 kartavyam ]
kartavyo GS, kurvta 1, kartavyam 1 jb abhyasam
.
] hy abhyaso G, bhyasas ca S,
abhyaso B jc yugapad ] yugapan T yas caret ] em.; yas vared A, yas cared J6J7,
ya[..]s G, vartate U, mucyate T, yatate S, yas ca tat NW
ac
1
, yasya tat W
pc
1
, kurvatas M, yasvate
3, yata J2K4 (unm.), kr
.
pata J4, yatatas VK2PJ3FK5K6C1, yatatah
.
B tasya ] asya ,
yasya UT, pum
.
sah
.
B jqu chanaih
.
sanaih
.
] chanair iyam
.
2, chanair idam
.
M, chanair
asam
.
3 k aryam ] kuryad G, k arya 2, k arya B jqb abhyasam
.
] abhyaso GB, abhyasad
2 varavarn
.
ini ] munipum
.
gava U, yugapan na hi M
jcJ om. G jj om. K5 jqb prakartavyam
.
tam abhyasam
.
k arayed vara

n
.
i

ni add. G
Khecarvidy a 97
yad a ca bahyam argen
.
a jihv a brahmabilam
.
vrajet 54
tad a brahm argalam
.
devi durbhedyam
.
tridasair api |
a ngulyagren
.
a sam
.
ghr
.
s
.
ya jihv am
.
tatra nivesayet 55
evam
.
vars
.
atrayam
.
kr
.
tv a brahmadv aram
.
pravisyati |
[mathanam]
brahmadv are pravis
.
t
.
e tu samya n mathanam arabhet 56
mathanena vin a ke cit sadhayanti vipascitah
.
|
khecarmantrasiddhasya sidhyate mathanam
.
vin a 57
japam
.
ca mathanam
.
caiva kr
.
tv a sghram
.
phalam
.
labhet |
svarn
.
aj am
.
raupyaj am
.
v api lohaj am
.
v a salakik am
.
58
niyojya n asikarandhre dr
.
d
.
hasnigdhena tantun a |
pr an
.
an nirudhya hr
.
daye dr
.
d
.
ham asanam asthitah
.
59
sanais ca mathanam
.
kury ad bhr umadhye nyasya caks
.
us
.
|
s
.
an
.
masan mathan avasth a t avataiva praj ayate 60
samyaksam
.
ruddhajvasya yoginas tanmay atmanah
.
|
yath a sus
.
uptir b al an am
.
tath a bh avas tad a bhavet 61
55c56d cit. Narayan
.
adpika (D) ad Ks
.
urikopanis
.
ad 11 (

ASS 29, p.151)

=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
jqc bahya] v ayu3 jqJ brahma] m ulaG bilam
.
] kilam
.
3 jju devi ]
brahman U jjc a ngulyagren
.
a sam
.
ghr
.
s
.
ya ] am
.
gulyagre samutghr
.
s
.
ya G, am
.
gus
.
t
.
hagren
.
a
sam
.
ghr
.
s
.
ya S
ac
jjJ jihv am
.
tatra ] D; jihv amam
.
tram
.
A, jihv am atra J6J7SK3K2PFK5K6C,
jihv amam
.
am
.
G, jihv amatram
.
UTB, jihvamam
.
tre N, jihv amam
.
tra W1J3, jihv am
.
matre M,
jihv amatram
.
K1, jihv amatra 11 nivesayet ] n
.
a vesayet NM, pravesayet W1K6D j6b
pravisyati ] pravisati A (unm.), prapasyati U
vl
, pravesate 2, pravesati M, pravisyati J2, pra-
vesyati VK6, pravisyam
.
ti K4, pravesyati C j6c dv are ] dvaram
.
AJ4K2 pravis
.
t
.
e ]
prasuddhe 23 j6J samya n ] sada G mathanam ] mam
.
thanam S arabhet ] acaret
GUTJ4J3 ju mathanena ] mam
.
thanena S ke cit ] devi 1K2PJ3FC, naiva K5,
dev K6 jb vipascitah
.
] vicaks
.
an
.
ah
.
1, vicaks
.
an
.
aih
.
3 jc khecar ] khecaro
J2K4 siddhasya ] sidhyam
.
te 2, siddhas te M, siddhih
.
sy at 3, sidhyartham
.
B jJ
sidhyate ] sidhyam
.
te T2J4, kurvate M, siddha te K6 mathanam
.
] mam
.
thanam
.
S jSu
mathanam
.
] mam
.
thanam
.
S jSb labhet ] vrajet G, bhavet jSc svarn
.
aj am
.
raupya-
j am
.
] GUTW13; svarn
.
aja raupyaja SNM jSJ lohajam
.
v a salakik am
.
] GUTW13;
lohaja va salakik a SNM jqu niyojya ] niyojy a NMC, niyojyam
.
V randhre ]
randhram
.
U jqb dr
.
d
.
hasnigdhena ] dugdhasiktena U jqc pran
.
an ] pran
.
am
.
GU
vl
jqJ dr
.
d
.
ham ] sukham UT asanam asthitah
.
] asanam atmanah
.
U, asanasam
.
sthitah
.
2,
asanasam
.
sthite 3 6ou ca ] S; sa AJ6, sam
.
J7, tu G, suU, sr
.
T mathanam
.
]
mam
.
thanam
.
AS kury ad ] karyam
.
6ob nyasya ] nyasta GUS caks
.
us
.
]
J6J7T11PK5C; caks
.
us
.
A, caks
.
us
.
i GUK6, locanah
.
S, caks
.
us
.
am
.
3, vaks
.
as
.
K2, caks
.
us
.
a J3-
F 6oc s
.
an
.
masan ] s
.
an
.
masam
.
U
vl
6oJ tavataiva ] J7GS2K4PK5K6CR; tavanaiva A,
tavan naiva J6, bhavenaiva UT, tadvinaiva M, tavan naiva 3, tavaitaiva J2J4V2W2B, bhava-
naiva K2, tavataitaiva P (unm.), syatam
.
vaiva J3, tavadaiva F 6iu samyak ] sam
.
j na
G sam
.
ruddha ] TS; niruddha G, sam
.
rudha J2K4, sam
.
rudhya J4K2PFC1, sam
.
r udhya
V, sam
.
dradhya J3, sam
.
r udha K5, sam
.
ruddhya K6, sam
.
ruhya B 6ib tanmayatmanah
.
]
sy an manonman S, sy an mano yatha 1, tanmano yatha 3 6ic yatha sus
.
uptir balanam
.
]
UTS; yatha sus
.
upti valinam
.
, yatha sus
.
uptir bahul
.
a G, sus
.
uptir balakanam
.
ca 6iJ
tatha bhavas ] VK2PFK5K6C; yatha bhavas GUT, tatha vai sa S, yatha vai sa 2, yatha saiva
M, balakanam
.
3, tatha bhaves J2, tatha bhavet J4, tatha bhavas K4, tada bhavas J3 tada
bhavet ] GK2PFK6C; tatha bhavet UT31J3K5, prajayate S1
jScJ om. K2 6zub om. U 6iJ 41a43b repeated G
98 Pat
.
ala 1
na sad a mathanam
.
sastam
.
mase mase samacaret |
sada rasanay a devi m argam
.
tu parisam
.
kramet 62
evam
.
dv adasavars
.
ante sam
.
siddhih
.
paramesvari |
sarre sakalam
.
visvam
.
pasyaty atmavibhedatah
.
63
[amr
.
tapanam]
brahm an
.
d
.
e yan mah amargam
.
r ajadantordhvaman
.
d
.
ale |
bhr umadhye tad vij any at trik ut
.
am
.
siddhasevitam 64
can
.
ak a nkurasam
.
k asam
.
tatra sam
.
yojayen manah
.
|
lihan rasanay a tatra sravantam
.
param amr
.
tam 65
sanair abhy asamargasthas caturvars
.
am
.
pibet priye |
valpalitan asas ca sam
.
siddhih
.
param a bhavet 66
sarvasastr arthavett a ca jved vars
.
asahasrakam |
khany abilamahv adarasav ad adisiddhayah
.
67
yoginah
.
sam
.
pravartante pa ncavars
.
en
.
a p arvati |
samyag rasanay a yog sravantam amr
.
todakam 68
sam
.
ptvopavaset svastho vratastho dv adasabdakam |
anen abhy asayogena valpalitavarjitah
.
69
64 cit. Narayan
.
adpika (D) ad Ks
.
urikopanis
.
ad 11 (

ASS 29, p.151)

68 Hat
.
haratnaval f.13v
6
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
6zu na sada ] sa tatha G sastam
.
] saktim
.
G, sahyam
.
S, karyam
.
1, saktam
.
h
.
J4 6zb
mase mase ] masi masi A, masi mase J6J7 6zc sada ] yada GMJ2J4K4 devi ] yog GUT,
margam M 6zJ margam
.
] margam 2, upary M, marge 3 tu pari ] na pari UT,
copari SW1, upari NM 6u vars
.
ante ] GUTD; vars
.
en
.
a SVK2PJ3FK5K6CJ1R, vars
.
am
.
ca 23, vars
.
e ca M, vars
.
an
.
i J2J4K4B, vars
.
an
.
a J5W2 6b siddhih
.
] siddhi A31,
siddhe M, siddhah
.
J3F, siddhim
.
B paramesvari ] bhavati dhruva U, bhavati dhruvam
U
vl
, paramesvar T3K2J3K6 6J pasyaty ] pasyam
.
n G atma] J6J7UTJ3; atma
cett. 6qu brahman
.
d
.
e ] brahman
.
d
.
o UT yan ] man A, yam
.
UT margam
.
]
marge AK2, margo GU, marga 2 6qb man
.
d
.
ale ] kun
.
dal UT, mam
.
d
.
alam
.
J4
6qc madhye ] madhyam
.
M tad ] F ; tam
.
cett. 6qJ trik ut
.
am
.
] bhr ukut
.
am
.
A,
bhr uk ut
.
am
.
J6J7 siddha] siddhiK3K21 6jb yojayen ] kocayen G, yojya yan
3, yojayan 6jc tatra ] tam
.
tu 6jJ sravantam
.
] sravam
.
taGNM, sam
.
varttam
.
K1, sam
.
vartta K3 66u margasthas ] margasya J4, margen
.
a K2F 66b pibet ]
piban J2VK4PK5C 66c nasas ] nasam
.
S 66J sam
.
siddhih
.
parama ] ; sam
.
siddhis
ca para GJ2J4J3K5K6, siddhis ca parama S2, paramamr
.
tato M, sam
.
siddhir niscala 3, sam
.
-
siddhas ca paro VPC, sam
.
siddhis ca paro K4, sa siddhas caparo K2, sam
.
siddhasya paro F
6c khanyabilamahv ada ] em. Sanderson; kany avilam
.
mahpada A, kanyavilamahpada
J6J7, kany abalamahavada G, khanyad vilam
.
mahavade S, khanyabila NM, khanyavilam
.
W1,
khanityavimahavade 3, khanyavilamahav ade 1K5K6C, svarn
.
adidhatuvadani K2, khanyavilam
.
mahavade PJ3J1W2B, khanyanilamahavade F, svanyavilam
.
mahavat
.
e J5R 6J rasa-
v adadi] rasavadas ca G, rasanadadi S, rasanadni 3 siddhayah
.
] G3; siddhaye cett.
6SJ amr
.
todakam ] ; tam
.
paramr
.
tam
.
G 6qu sam
.
ptvopavaset ] G; ptva ptva viset
cett. svastho ] svastham
.
3 6qb vratastho ] GSJ2VK4K5K6C; vratasyo 3, vastho
J4 (unm.), yatasthe K2, yatastho P, y atasyo J3, yatastha F
ac
, yatnas F
pc
abdakam ]
atmakam 3K2, avdake J2J4K4K6, as
.
t
.
akam
.
J3, abdakah
.

6qb end of witnesses UT 6Sc mah to iu k ayo om. 1(eye-skip from mah to maha)
6q om. S 6qb ptv a ptva vises
.
en
.
a dvau prasthau dvadasabdakam
.
add. G ocJ om.
K2
Khecarvidy a 99
vajrak ayo mah ayog vars
.
alaks
.
am
.
sa jvati |
dasan agasahasran
.
am
.
balena sahitah
.
priye 70
sa d uradarsanas caiva d urasravan
.
a eva ca |
nigrah anugrahe saktah
.
sarvatra balav an bhavet 71
eta hi siddhayo devi bhr umadhye sam
.
bhavanti hi |
ak ase rasanam
.
kr
.
tv a dantapa nktim
.
nipd
.
ayet 72
k akaca ncuput
.
am
.
vaktram
.
kr
.
tv a tadamr
.
tam
.
pibet |
p an ad vatsaratah
.
satyam
.
jar amaran
.
avarjitah
.
73
khecaratvam av apnoti jvaty acandrat arakam |
p aduk akhad
.
gavetalasiddhidravyamanah
.
silah
.
74
a njanam
.
vivaram
.
caiva cet
.
akam
.
yaks
.
in
.
tath a |
yat kim
.
cit siddhisamayam
.
vidyate bhuvanatraye 75
tat sarvam eva sahasa sadhayet s adhakottamah
.
|
iti srmadadinathaprokte mahakalayogasastre umamahesvarasam
.
v ade
khecarvidyayam
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
ob sa jvati ] prajvati 3, sam
.
jvati B oJ balena ] balavan J2J4K2PJ3C,
valam
.
v a K6 iu sa ] su J6J71, sam
.
G darsanas ] S23K2P; darsanam
.
G1FK5K6C, sravan
.
as M, sravan
.
a J3 caiva ] labdhva J3, veda F ib d ura] d ura
32B sravan
.
a ] S2; sravan
.
am G1K2PFK5K6C1, darsanam MJ3, chravan
.
am 3B
ic saktah
.
] saktih
.
zu eta hi ] etadya , etas ca 3 zb bhr u] bh uJ6J7
zJ pa nktim
.
] pam
.
ktir A, pam
.
ktr J6J7, pam
.
kti NK3PJ3J5, pam
.
kt a K2, pam
.

kti

h
.
F
nipd
.
ayet ] na pd
.
ayet AK3, nipjyet J6 (unm.) u put
.
am
.
] padam
.
3 vaktram
.
]
kr
.
tv a 1, cakram
.
3 b kr
.
tva ] cakram
.
2, vaktram
.
M, datva VK5 c panad
vatsaratah
.
] G; bhanuvatsaratah
.
, tenabdasatasa SF, tenavdansatam
.
J2, tena cavr
.
s
.
atam
.
J4, tenas
.

sam
.

sa

tam
.
V, tenavdasatam
.
K4 (unm.), tenas
.
t
.
asatasa K2J3, tenavdasatah
.
PW2
(unm.), tenavdanam
.
satam
.
K5, tena nadat smr
.
ta K6, tenavdat smr
.
tah
.
C (unm.), tenavr
.
satah
.
2 (unm.), tenavr
.
tah
.
R (unm.), tenaivabdasatam
.
B satyam
.
] hasram
.
SJ3F, hasryam
.
K2
qu khecara] khecarR qb jvaty acandratarakam ] jvec cam
.
drarkatarakam
.
G, jved
acam
.
dratarakam
.
S, jved vars
.
asahasrakam
.
1 qc paduka ] paduke S khad
.
ga ]
khad
.
gar A, s
.
ad
.
a3, khad
.
gah
.
V (unm.), khard
.
gaK4, khad
.
guJ3, khecarR (unm.)
vetala ] J7SMFK6; vetolah
.
AJ6, vetalam
.
2K3, veta

la

K1, vetala J2J4K4PK5C,

vaitalaVJ3, vetalah
.
K2 qJ siddhi] siddhaVK5K6, siddhim
.
3 dravya-
manah
.
silah
.
] AK6; dravyamanah
.
sila J6J71K2PJ3FK5C, dravyam abhpsitam
.
S, dravyam
anekasah
.
jb cet
.
akam
.
] khet
.
akam
.
, cet
.
aka S yaks
.
in
.
] caks
.
in
.
1, yaks
.
an
.

K11K51 jc yat kim

.
cit ] ye ke cit 3, pam
.
ktivit 1K6C siddhisamayam
.
]
1K2FW2; siddhamayam
.
A (unm.), sidhamayam
.
J6J7 (unm.), sa tu yam
.
j natva G
ac
, saphalam
.
j natva G
pc
, siddhasamayam
.
S31J3PK5K6C, siddhisamaye 2RB jJ vidyate ] vidyane
A, vidya te J6J7, bhidyate G 6u tat ] tvat A 6b sadhayet ] sevayas 1, sevayet B
sadhakottamah
.
] tarakottamah
.

iub found after 72b in jcJ om. G ub om. V
100 Pat
.
ala 2
Dvityah
.
Pat
.
alah
.
[brahmadvarargalakalah
.
]
yatra brahm argaladv aram
.
durvij neyam
.
mahesvari |
kal acatus
.
kam
.
tatrastham
.
caturvarg atmakam
.
param 1
p urvabh age kr
.
t a n ama gupt a daks
.
in
.
agocara |
siva pascimadigbh age par aparasivottare 2
tad dv aram
.
rasan agren
.
a bhittv a p urvakal amr
.
tam |
yad a pibati vai yog masad dharm adhipo bhavet 3
yad a gupt amr
.
tam
.
daks
.
e yog rasanay a lihet |
masad eva na sam
.
dehah
.
saks
.
ad arthesvaro bhavet 4
tatpascimakalaj atam amr
.
tam
.
jihvay a pibet |
yad a tad a mah ayog masat k amesvaro bhavet 5
uttarasthakal aj atam amr
.
tam
.
prapibed yad a |
tad asau parames
.
t
.
hn am adhipatyam av apnuy at 6
tad urdhvaman
.
d
.
ale lnam
.
brahmarandhre par amr
.
tam |
yad a pibati yogndro jvanmuktah
.
sivo bhavet 7
masamasavadhi yad a dv adasabdam
.
samacaret |
sarvarogavinirmuktah
.
sarvaj no munip ujitah
.
8
j ayate sivavad yog loke sminn ajar amarah
.
|
Witnesses for the second pat
.
ala:
AJ6J7GSNW1MK1K3J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6J1J5W2RB; C up to 14d; D (72a73b).
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
iu yatra ] ; tac ca G, yat tad S1PJ3FK5CJ5W2B, etad 1J1R, yat taj 3, yat tu K2, tatra
K6 brahmargala ] J6J7G1K2PF1; brahmargalam
.
ASJ3K5K6CB, guhyargala 1, jihv a-
rgala3 dvaram
.
] devi S, dev J3 ib durvij neyam
.
] durjeyam
.
vai F mahesvari ]
mahesvar AJ6J4VK2K6CW2B, suresvari G, kulesvar J3 ic catus
.
kam
.
] caturkva A,
caturs
.
ka J6J7 tatra] tam
.
traJ3 iJ vargatmakam
.
param ] vaktratmakam
.
param
.
AJ7, vargaphalapradam
.
G zb gocara ] gocaram
.
G, gocare 3 zc siva ]
GSMVK5K6; sivah
.
2PJ3FC, diva 3, siva J2J4K4, sivaya K2 (unm.) zJ para] parat
G sivottare ] sivottara c yada ] yadi 1 J masad dharmadhipo ]
G; masarddhe madhipo A, masa dharmadhipo J6J7, masardham adhipo S1PK6C2W2, masa-
rddham adhi yo K2J3R, masardhem adhipo F, masarddhad adhipo K5, masarddham api yo B
qu yada ] tada W1K1, yadi J3W2B daks
.
e ] datte qb lihet ] pibet GS1 qc
masad eva ] masardhena qJ arthesvaro bhavet ] sa khecaro bhavet G, artho bhaven narah
.
2, arthe bhaven narah
.
M ju tat pascima ] pasciman tu 3, yat pascima J5W2R, yat
pascimam
.
J1 kalaj atam ] kalaj alam
.
, kalay atam 2, kalayam
.
tam 3 jb amr
.
tam
.
jihvay a pibet ] suddham
.
pivati jihvaya , sudham
.
pibati ji[.]ya G 6u uttarastha ]
uttastha A (unm.), uttarasya 3J4, uttarastha 6b yada ] ; yadi cett. 6c
parames
.
t
.
hnam ] parames
.
t
.
hnam G u urdhva ] J6J7S2J2VK4K5K6; urdhvam
.
AGMJ4K2PJ3FC, ordhvam
.
3 lnam
.
] lne AJ7 c yada pibati yogndro ] M;
yada tadasau pibati GSW1B, yadasau sam
.
pibati N, yadasau pivate yoge 3, yada tadaso pibati
1 Su masamasavadhi ] mase mase vidhi A, masamasavidhi J6J7, masan masavadhir G,
masamasav api 2, masam
.
masam
.
pibed M yada ] yava G, evam
.
M, yad va SJ
sarvaj no munip ujitah
.
] sarvaj nagun
.
ap uritah
.
, sarvaj nas sarvap ujitah
.
G, sarvalaks
.
an
.
asam
.
yutah
.
1, sarvasam
.
p urn
.
alaks
.
an
.
ah
.
3, sarvato munip ujitah
.
J4
q added in margin by later hand K6 j om. K5B, found after 7 J1R jb6u om. 1K2 6ub
om. K6
Khecarvidy a 101
catus
.
kal amr
.
tam
.
v ari ptv a ptv a mahesvari 9
brahmasth ane tath a jihv am
.
sam
.
niyojy amr
.
tam
.
pibet |
susvadu stalam
.
hr
.
dyam
.
ks
.
ravarn
.
am aphenilam 10
masamatraprayogena j ayate devavat svayam |
dvim ase sarvasastrartham
.
samyag j an ati p arvati 11
svatantrah
.
sivavan m asatray ad bhavati vai sive |
caturm asan mahesani sarvaj natvam
.
pravartate 12
pa ncamase mahasiddhas trailokyam api pasyati |
s
.
an
.
mase paramanandagun
.
asadbh avap uritah
.
13
j ayate n atra sam
.
deho jvanmuktah
.
par apare |
saptamase mahabh utapisacoragar aks
.
asaih
.
14
saha sam
.
vartate nityam
.
svecchaya hr
.
s
.
t
.
amanasah
.
|
as
.
t
.
ame masapary aye devaih
.
sam
.
melanam
.
bhavet 15
navame masy adr
.
syatvam
.
s uks
.
matvam
.
caiva j ayate |
dasame kamar upatvam
.
sarvalokaprak asakam 16
ekadase trikalaj nah
.
sarvalokesvarah
.
prabhuh
.
|
j ayate sivavad devi satyam etan mayoditam 17
[kedarakalah
.
]
yatra c ulitalam
.
proktam
.
kedaram
.
pr ahur svari |
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
qc v ari ] dvapi qJ mahesvari ] mahesvar AK3J4J3K61, maresvar B iou
tatha ] tada GF, nij am
.
M, sthita 3 jihv am
.
] jihv a 3J4K4PJ3K5K62W2 ioJ
aphenilam ] manoharam
.
G iib j ayate ] j nayate 1PJ3C devavat ] sivavat ,
devata S izu svatantrah
.
] S
vl
1; svatam
.
tra G, svayam
.
ca S, svatam
.
tram
.
3,
svatatvam
.
J2VK4K5C, svatatram
.
J4, svatulmam
.
K2, svatalam
.
P, svatulyam
.
J3, svastalam
.
F,
svata

tva

K6 sivavan ] vad vasan G izb trayad ] traye G bhavati vai sive ]

bhavati parvati G, urdhvam
.
bhavechive M, bhava vai sivo K6 izc caturmasan ] GVK2-
F; caturmase SJ2J4K4J3K5K6C, caturmasa P, dhatumam
.
sa 2, dhatubhasa W2, dhatubhasa
B iu mase ] masan F siddhas ] S2VK4J3K5K6; siddhis GM3J2J4K2,
siddhas PC, siddhim
.
F ic paramananda ] paramanam
.
dam
.
, sivasatbhava G,
paramanam
.
do S, paramanam
.
dah
.
K2 iJ gun
.
asadbhava ] paramanam
.
da G, gun
.
ah
.
sadbhava1 p uritah
.
] em. Sanderson; p ujitah
.
codd. iqb parapare ] paravareh
.
A, paravare J6J7S2, paratpare GK2 iqc saptamase ] ; saptame ca GK5, saptamena
cett. mahabh uta] G; mahakayah
.
SM3, mahak aya 2, mahak ayo iju saha
sam
.
vartate ] sada sam
.
ves
.
t
.
ito G ijb hr
.
s
.
t
.
a ] GSK1VF; tus
.
t
.
a 1, dr
.
s
.
t
.
a K3PJ3, dr
.
s
.
a
J2K4, dr
.
s
.
ya J4, dr
.
d
.
ha K
pc
5
, dr
.
sa K
ac
5
, d us
.
t
.
u K6 ijc masa ] masi 2J2VK4PK6B,
mase J4 paryaye ] paryayair K2J5W2, prajaye J4, paryayai PJ3K6B, paryapte K5
ijJ devaih
.
sam
.
melanam
.
] vais
.
n
.
avam
.
melanam
.
N, sahasa melanam
.
W1, devasam
.
mlanam
.
3
i6u navame masy ] MB; navamases
.
u G, navame syad K5, navamase hy cett. i6c
dasame ] dasabhih
.
N, dasabhih
.
W1 i6J loka ] loma A, j natva M prakasa-
kam
.
] prakasana AK6, prakasata J7, prakasitam
.
G, prakasanam
.
K6 ib lokesvarah
.
]
lokesvaraAJ7K3 ic devi ] yog MFK
ac
5
, viddhi 3, dev K6 iJ satyam ] tatvam
3 iSu c ulitalam
.
] SK4PK5K6W2B; t ultalam
.
AJ7, t ultalam
.
J6, col
.
utam
.
G (unm.),
v ulitalam
.
J2V, c ulatalam
.
J4, hilinalam
.
K2, c ulitaram
.
J3, c ultalam
.
F, culittaram
.
J1, culittalam
.
J5, culitaram
.
R iSb svari ] svar 3K2J3K6J1W2R
icJ om. J3 iqJ sacoragaiu trikalaj nah
.
om. R (f17v missing) iqJ r aks
.
a. . .
end of MS C i6biu om. K2
102 Pat
.
ala 2
tatra somakal as cas
.
t
.
au vikhy at a vravandite 18
amr
.
t a pratham a devi dvity a manad ahvay a |
p us
.
a tus
.
t
.
is ca pus
.
t
.
is ca ratis caiva dhr
.
tis tath a 19
sasin cas
.
t
.
am sarv ah
.
par amr
.
tamah arn
.
av ah
.
|
taddh amabhimukhm
.
jihv am
.
yad a yog karoti ca 20
as
.
t
.
adh a sravate tatra tad a tuhinasam
.
tatih
.
|
tad apl avanasam
.
yogat kalevaragadaks
.
ayah
.
21
as
.
t
.
abhir m asapary ayaih
.
khecaratvam
.
praj ayate |
[somaman
.
d
.
alakalah
.
]
bhr umadhyam
.
n ama yad dh ama tat proktam
.
somaman
.
d
.
alam 22
kal acatus
.
kam
.
tatroktam
.
par amr
.
taniketanam |
candrik akhy a ca kantis ca jyotsn a srs ceti namatah
.
23
tatra jihv am
.
samavesya ptv a ptv a samapibet |
yog masacatus
.
ken
.
a j ayate nirupadravah
.
24
vajrak ayo bhavet satyam
.
tad apl avanap anatah
.
|
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
iSc soma] sauma kalas ] GNMJ2VK4; kala cett. cas
.
t
.
au ] cas
.
t
.
a GF
pc
,

sa

s
.
t
.
a
F
ac
iSJ vikhy ata ] vikhy atas G vravandite ] 3; suravam
.
dite G, maravam
.
dite
S, amararcite 2, bhramararcite M, maravandite iqb manadahvaya ] manadatuya
M, manavahvaya 3 iqc p us
.
a tus
.
t
.
is ca pus
.
t
.
is ca ] GSVK4K2PJ3K5K6B; p us
.
a tus
.
t
.
is ca
(unm.), supus
.
t
.
is catha tus
.
t
.
is ca 2, p us
.
a pus
.
t
.
is catha tus
.
t
.
M, pus
.
t
.
is catha tus
.
t
.
is ca 3 (unm.),
pus
.
a tus
.
t
.
is ca pus
.
t
.
is ca J21, p us
.
a tus
.
t
.
as ca pus
.
t
.
is ca J4, p us
.
a tus
.
t
.
is ca yus
.
t
.
is ca J3F
ac
, p us
.
a
tus
.
t
.
is ca mas
.
t
.
is ca F
pc
iqJ ratis ] sam
.
tis SJ3, saktis K2, smatis F zou sasin ] GS1-
1FK5B; sam
.
khin K6, satmni 3, asin K2, sasina PJ3, rasin J1W2, rasini J5, sasin R
sarvah
.
] M3; sarva N, sarva W1 zob paramr
.
ta ] GSB; paramamr
.
, paramr
.
ta
1 maharn
.
avah
.
] GSF; taharn
.
avah
.
A, tamaharn
.
avah
.
J6J7 (unm.), rasarn
.
ava N, rasa-
rn
.
ava W1, rasarn
.
avah
.
M3, maharn
.
ava J2PJ3K5K6, maharan
.
av a J4 (unm.), maharn
.
av
V, marharn
.
av a K4 (unm.), maharn
.
ada K2 zoc mukhm
.
] J6J7GSVPB; mukh AK2-
K61, mukham
.
23J2J4K4, mukham
.
MFK5, mukhim
.
J3 jihv am
.
] jihv a 3J4K4K61
ziu sravate ] cyavate , dravate zic aplavana ] aplavana23, ap[...] G,
asravan
.
a M sam
.
yogat ] sam
.
yogah
.
1, sam
.
yoge 3 ziJ gada ] vada G,
mata K2 zzb prajayate ] prapedire zzc bhr umadhyam
.
] G; bhr umadhye
S1, bhr umadhyo 3 nama yad dhama ] G; nama yudvama A, nama yud dhama J6J7,
dhama yat proktam
.
S1, rdhvam
.
maya proktam
.
3 zzJ proktam
.
] prabho 3
man
.
d
.
alam ] mam
.
d
.
ale S zu tatroktam
.
] tam
.
troktam
.
AB zb paramr
.
ta ] para-
mamr
.
ta (unm.) zc candrika] cam
.
d
.
ik aK4, cam
.
dika 3, cam
.
drakaJ4 khy a
ca kantis ca ] khyatha kam
.
tis ca G, navakam
.
tis ca , khyam
.
cam
.
drakam
.
ti B zJ srs
ceti ] sr prti F, susreti zqu jihv am
.
] jihv a N3J4K21 samavesya ] samavesy a S
zqb ptva ptv a ] mr
.
tam
.
ptva S1 samapibet ] conj. Sanderson; samalihet G, samam
.
viset W1, samavisyet J4, sam
.
viset R (unm.), samaviset cett. zqc yog masacatus
.
ken
.
a ]
conj.; devabhasacatus
.
kona AJ7; devabhasacatus
.
ken
.
a J6, devi masacatus
.
ken
.
a cett. zjb
tad ] GMJ4; sad cett. aplavana ] apavana J6F, aptavana J7, apavana NM3J1R
panatah
.
] AGSJ2VK4PFK5K6J5W2B; patatah
.
J6, pavanah
.
, manatah
.
J4, patanah
.
K2,
y atatah
.
J3, plavanatah
.
J1 (unm.), planatah
.
R
zzJzu om. J4 zq to o found in margin of f.29v J6 (eye-skip tatratatra)
Khecarvidy a 103
[khecaraman
.
d
.
alakalah
.
]
tad urdhvam
.
vajrakand akhyam
.
sila khecaraman
.
d
.
alam 25
lal at
.
ante vij any at tatra devi kal atrayam |
prtis tath a ngad a p urn
.
a tatra jihv am
.
pravesayet 26
ks
.
radh ar amr
.
tam
.
stam
.
sravantam
.
jihvay a pibet |
masatrayen
.
a devesi sarvavy adhivivarjitah
.
27
acchedyah
.
sarvasastrais ca abhedyah
.
sarvasadhanaih
.
|
acintyah
.
sarvavij n anair vir upavis
.
ay anvitaih
.
28
bhairav abho bhavet satyam
.
vajrakandaprabh avatah
.
|
[rajadantakalah
.
]
n asikadho dharos
.
t
.
hordhvam
.
r ajadantam
.
mah apadam 29
tatra p urn
.
amr
.
t a devi stal a ca kaladvayam |
sam
.
pr apya kumbhak avasth am
.
rasan agren
.
a sam
.
spr
.
set 30
tatra sam
.
j ayate devi susv adu stalam
.
jalam |
svamanas tatra sam
.
yojya piben m asatrayam
.
vrat 31
ajar amarat am eti sarvavy adhivivarjitah
.
|
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
zjc urdhvam
.
] J6J7SM3K2J3FK6J1B; urdhva A2PJ5W2, urdhv G (unm.), urdhve
J2VK4K5, urddhem
.
J4, urdvem
.
R vajra] vajre G kandakhyam
.
] S11K2J3K5;
nam
.
dakhyam
.
G, kam
.
dakhya 3PF, kad akhyam
.
K6, kandakhy a zjJ sila ] sira K5
khecara ] rase ca 3, khecar R man
.
d
.
alam
.
] madhyagam
.
G, mam
.
d
.
alah
.
F z6u
lalat
.
ante ] SW1; lalat
.
am
.
tam
.
GNM, lal at
.
antam
.
3, lalat
.
am
.
to z6b kalatrayam ] kala-
nvitam
.
G, kal atraye J2J4K4 z6c tatha ngada ] GF; tatham
.
gaja , tatham
.
gada M, tatha
gaja cett. p urn
.
a ] pun
.
y a 3 zu ks
.
ra] etat sudhamayam
.
ks
.
raG (unm.) stam
.
]
sitam
.
J6J7 (unm.), sam
.
tam
.
J3 zc trayen
.
a ] FJ1R; m atren
.
a GSJ5W2B zSu
acchedyah
.
] abhedyah
.
3, avedyah
.
J3 sastrais ca ] J6J7G, sastres ca A, sastraughair J3K6,
sastraugha R, sastraughair cett. zSb abhedyah
.
] GK4; alaks
.
yah
.
SJ2PFK5, alaks
.
ah
.
J4K2, alabhyah
.
V, alaks
.
a J3, alakhyah
.
K6, ullikhya J1, ullaks
.
yah
.
J5W2B, nallikhya R
s adhanaih
.
] G; lokasai A, lekhakaih
.
J6S3VK4PJ3FK5, lesakaih
.
J7, bhedakaih
.
1, lauki-
kaih
.
J2, lokakaih
.
J4K6, laks
.
yakaih
.
K2 zSJ vir upa ] GM3; nir upo S, vir upam
.
N,
nir upam
.
W1, nir upa1PJ3FK6, ar upaK2, nir upyo K5 vis
.
ay anvitaih
.
] vis
.
amanvitaih
.
, vis
.
ayanvitah
.
K6 zqu abho ] am
.
go M, am
.
bho 3 zqb kandapra] kandarpa
zqc nasikadho ] GSJ2J4VK2FK5K6; nasikordho AJ7, nasikorddho J6, nasikadhom
.

1, nasikadha3, nasikaK4, nasikadyoP, sasim

.
k adyoJ3 dharos
.
t
.
hordhvam
.
] em.;
dharos
.
t
.
ra A (unm.), dharaus
.
t
.
harddhaJ6, dharaus
.
t
.
rardra J7, dharos
.
t
.
hordhve G, ttaros
.
t
.
ho-
rdhve S, taros
.
t
.
hodho N, tas
.
t
.
orodho W
pc
1
, tas
.
t
.
oradho W
ac
1
, taros
.
t
.
hadho M, taros
.
t
.
ordhvo 3,
ttaros
.
t
.
hordhvam
.
, taros
.
t
.
adhah
.
zqJ dantam
.
] dam
.
ta MJ4 padam ] ;
patham
.
AJ7, patham
.
J6G1K
ac
5
, padah
.
3 ou p urn
.
amr
.
ta ] GSVK6; p urn
.
amr
.
tam
.
AJ71, p urn
.
amr
.
te J6, p urn
.
amaham
.
3, purn
.
amr
.
to J2J4K4K2PF, pan
.
imr
.
ta J3, p urn
.
anana K5,
p urn
.
a tato ob stala ] GS; stata AJ7, slata J6, stalam
.
kaladvayam ]
kalahvayam
.
, kalahvaya G oc sam
.
prapya ] p urn
.
api kumbhaka] kulakaJ3
vastham
.
] vastha M3K2PFK6 oJ rasanagren
.
a sam
.
spr
.
set ] rasanagram
.
pravesayet B
iu devi ] om. , satvam
.
1, satyam
.
3 ib susvadu stalam
.
jalam ] ; jalam
.
susvadu
stalam
.
G, sukhadam
.
stalam
.
jalam
.
S ic svamanas ] sumanas 3, svam
.
manas B
iJ piben ] piban SJ4PF1 masatrayam
.
vrat ] ; masadvayam
.
praye G, masadvayam
.
vrat S, masacatus
.
t
.
ayam
.

zjc sivas sikhar man
.
d
.
alam
.
tad urdhvam
.
vajrakesakhyam
.
add. G
104 Pat
.
ala 2
[adharakalah
.
kun
.
d
.
alinsaktis ca]
gudabj antarasth anam adh aram
.
parikrtitam 32
tatra pa nca kal ah
.
prokt ah
.
pragalatparam amr
.
t ah
.
|
sudh a sudh amay praj n a k alaghn j n anad ayin 33
kal ah
.
pa nca sudh adh ar ah
.
krtit ah
.
sarvasiddhid ah
.
|
tatrasth a param a saktir ady a kun
.
d
.
alin sive 34
tatr aku ncanayogena kumbhakena sur arcite |
m ulasakty a samasadya tatrastham
.
stal amr
.
tam 35
sus
.
umn
.
ay a samanya sv adhis
.
t
.
h an adipa nkaj at |
tatsudh avr
.
s
.
t
.
isam
.
siktam
.
smared brahm an
.
d
.
ak avadhi 36
tatrastham amr
.
tam
.
gr
.
hya saktih
.
sr
.
kun
.
d
.
al par a |
sus
.
umn
.
amargam asadya brahmadh amantam yus
.
37
m ulapa ncakal aj atasudh atr
.
ptipariplut a |
ap adamastaparyantam
.
vy apayantm
.
tanum
.
smaret 38
pa ncamasaprayogena pa ncabh utalayo bhavet |
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
zc bj antara] bj am
.
taram
.
S, bj am
.
kura u pa nca ] somaG kalah
.
] kala
J6J7G23K2J3K
ac
5
K61 proktah
.
] p urn
.
ah
.
G, prokta NM3K2J3, saktah
.
J4, proktah
.
PJ5,
prokta J1R b pragalat ] prasravat G, vigalat M mr
.
tah
.
] GS11PFK5K6; mr
.
tah
.
K1, mr
.
tam
.
h
.
K3, mr
.
tam
.
K2J5W2, mr
.
ta J3, mr
.
tam
.
J1RB c praj na ] praj na G1J3-
K5K6J5W2B, dhara J1R J k alaghn ] kalaghn 2J4VB j nanadayin ] j nanadayak a ,
k amadayin GF qu kalah
.
pa nca ] S1; kala pam
.
ca 3J3, kala

h
.

pam
.
ca G, kalpam
.
pam
.
ca
J2J4, kalpa pam
.
ca VK4PFK6, kalah
.
ca J3 (unm.), kasya pam
.
ca K5, kalpaya ca 1, kalpayec ca
B sudhadharah
.
] sudharas ca 1, sadhara ca 3 qb krtitah
.
] krtita AJ731
siddhidah
.
] siddhida 3J3K
ac
5
1 qc tatra] mam
.
traJ4 saktir ] sakti M, saktih
.
2,
saktih
.
r J3B qJ adya ] maya G, khy ata 1, aks
.
a 3, adha VK2 sive ] para S, siva
2, sita 3, priye B ju tatra] tatra MK2PJ3, tatram
.
1 jc sakty a ] saktim
.
G jJ tatrastham
.
] tatragam
.
G 6u sus
.
umn
.
aya ] AJ
pc
6
J7VK5; sus
.
umnaya J
ac
6
GJ2-
K4J3PFB, sus
.
umnayam
.
SW13, sus
.
umnayam
.
N, sus
.
umn
.
ay am
.
M, sus
.
umnaya J4J1, sus
.
umn
.
ay a
K6R, sus
.
umr
.
gaya J5W2 samanya ] GS; samunnayya A, samunnadhya J6J7, samasna
2, samasnah
.
M, samasna 3 6b s
.
t
.
hanadi ] s
.
t
.
hanadya2 pa nkaj at ] pam
.
ka-
j an VJ3, pam
.
cakat K2B 6c tatsudhavr
.
s
.
t
.
i ] G; vasudhavr
.
s
.
t
.
i , tam
.
sudharasa K5,
tatsudharasacett. sam
.
siktam
.
] sam
.
siktam
.
S2 6J smared ] smarad 1, sravad
B k avadhi ] vat

su

dhh
.
G, k aryadhh
.
3 u tatrastham amr
.
tam
.
] G; tatra
sthane mr
.
tam
.
S, tatra sam
.
sthamr
.
tam
.
gr
.
hya ] ; guhyam
.
GS23, may M, guhya
b srkun
.
d
.
al ] K31K5K6; kum
.
d
.
alin GS1, kum
.
d
.
al K1J3 (unm.), kud
.
alanm
.
K2, th
kum
.
d
.
al P, s a kum
.
d
.
al F, yat kum
.
d
.
alika J1R (unm.), yat kum
.
d
.
ali J5W2, ya kum
.
d
.
alin B (unm.)
para ] parah
.
A, param
.
K2P, pura B c sus
.
umn
.
a] sus
.
umnaJ
ac
6
3J2J4K4PJ3FB
J dhamantam ] J6GS2K5B; dhamam
.
tam AJ73, dhamatam J2J4K4, dhamam
.
ta
VJ3F1, dhayam
.
na K2, dhamata P, dhamam
.
ttar K6 yus
.
] SW1J2J4K4K5K6B; ayus
.

GN3, pyus
.
VP1, pyus
.
a K2, y ayus
.
a J3, pyus
.
i F Su pa nca] parva3 kala]
kasa A j ata ] GSJ2VK4K2PFK5; j ata 2K6, j atah
.
M, y ata 3, j atam
.
J4J3
Sb tr
.
pti] vaptiJ2, tapti2R pluta ] plutah
.
MK5 Sc masta] ; tala
cett. SJ vy apayantm
.
] SMK1J2K4PK5; vikhy ayam
.
t N, vy apayam
.
t W1K3J4VK2FB,
vy apayam
.
tim
.
J3, vy apatta K6, vy apayam
.
ti 1 tanum
.
] J6J7SMK1; tanu A2K3, tu tam
.
1PJ3FK5K6, tu sam
.
K2 qb layo bhavet ] jayam
.
labhet
cqb om. K2 jJ6u om. K2 cJ om. M ScJ om. G quqoJ om. 3
Khecarvidy a 105
sivasamyo bhavet satyam
.
trik al abhy asayogatah
.
39
[svadhis
.
t
.
hanakalah
.
]
li ngasth anam
.
hi yad devi sv adhis
.
t
.
h anam
.
tad ucyate |
tatra divy amr
.
tamayam
.
kal atrayam udritam 40
sus uks
.
ma param ahl ad a vidy a ceti prakrtit ah
.
|
p urvavat kumbhak avasth am
.
pr apya saktim
.
prabodhya ca 41
ntv a brahm an
.
d
.
aparyantam
.
pl avayec ca svakam
.
tanum |
yog trim asapary aye p urvoktam
.
labhate phalam
.
42
[ven
.
udan
.
d
.
akalah
.
]
gudamed
.
hr antaram
.
yad vai ven
.
udan
.
d
.
am
.
tad ucyate |
kal acatus
.
kam
.
tatroktam
.
par amr
.
tarasatmakam 43
sust a ca mah atr
.
ptih
.
palitaghn valiks
.
ay a |
tatra saktim
.
samudbodhya p urvavat pl avayet tanum 44
caturm asaprayogena p urvoditaphalam
.
labhet |
pi ngal a raviv ahy a syad id
.
a syac candrav ahin 45
vis
.
av aho ravih
.
proktah
.
sudh av aho nisakarah
.
|
abhy asah
.
s uryav ah akhye candrav ahe ca sasyate 46
dh aran
.
a candrav ahe ca yog kumbhakam acaret |
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
qJ trikala ] trividha G qou li ngasthanam
.
hi yad ] G; nabhisthanam
.
hi yad
, nabhisthanad adho cett. qoc mayam
.
] may qiu sus uks
.
ma ] sus
.
u-
mn
.
a S paramahlada ] GSJ4K6; parama hr
.
dya 1, paramahlada cett. qib vidy a
ceti ] kala vidya G, namna devi M prakrtitah
.
] J6GMK5; prakrtita cett. qiJ
prapya ] pran
.
a 1 prabodhya ] prayodhya AJ7 qzu ntva brahman
.
d
.
aparyantam
.
]
ptva vrahmam
.
d
.
aparyam
.
tam
.
, kalam
.
prapya ptva brahmadiparyam
.
tam
.
G (unm.) qzb
plavayec ca svakam
.
] plavayed yah
.
svak am
.
, plavayitva svak am
.
G, plavayed atmanas M qzc
paryaye ] paryayaih
.
S1K2J3, paryaya 1, paryayat B qu guda] guhya3
antaram
.
yad ] am
.
tatam
.
tur G qb ven
.
u] vn
.
aG qJ rasa] nasaJ4 qqu
susta ca ] sugatam
.
ca G, susam
.
ta ca J3, sustala B mahatr
.
ptih
.
] para tr
.
ptih
.
, mahatr
.
pti
J2VK4PJ3 qqb palitaghn ] valighn ca G, tadam
.
ghrva N vali] pariG qqJ
plavayet ] bhavayet SPJ3F qjc ravi ] vis
.
a G v ahya ] AJ6SJ2J4K4PK6;
v ajy aJ7, v aha GW1MK5, v aha N3F, v ahya VK2J3 sy ad ] khya G, sthad 2 qjJ
id
.
a sy ac ] id
.
akhya , ced
.
akhya G candra] chasiM q6u vis
.
avaho ] 1; vis
.
avaha G,
vis
.
avah S, vis
.
avahas 3, vis
.
am aho 1PJ3, vis
.
amam
.
ho K2, vis
.
avaha F, vis
.
amaha K5, vis
.
amaho
K6 ravih
.
proktah
.
] B; raver bahuh
.
A, raver v ahuh
.
J6J7K6, raver vaha G, raver v ahah
.
SMJ2K4PF, raver v aha 2, tu khe vahah
.
K1, tu rave vahah
.
K3 (unm.), rave vahih
.
J4, raraver
v ahah
.
V (unm.), race vahih
.
K2, rave vahnih
.
J3, raviv ahah
.
K5 (unm.), raver kahah
.
1 q6b
sudhavaho ] sudhavaha GK2, ks
.
udhav aho 3, sudhav ah

F nisakarah
.
] nisakare G23,
nisakaram
.
V q6c abhyasah
.
] abhyasam
.
, abhyasa W1K2FJ1R v ahakhye ] 3;
v ahasya G, vahac ca SK4K2J3FK6, v ahakhya N, v ahakhyas W1, v ahakhyah
.
M, v ahac ca
J2V, v ava ca J4, v aha ca P, vahadye K5, v ahe ca q6J candra ] sisi M v ahe ]
v aha G, v ahas NM, v ahah
.
W1, v aho V
ac
J3 ca sasyate ] J6J7NM3; ca samyate A,
sya sasyate G, prasasyate W11PJ3FK5, prakasyate K2, prasasyate K6 qu dharan
.
a ]
S2VK4; dharan
.
am
.
J2, dharan
.
am
.
GJ3K5, dhrah
.
sy ac M, na raks
.
a 3, dharah
.
n
.
a J4, dharan
.
ac
K2PF, dharanac K6 v ahe ca ] v ahena
qzJ labhate tanu sam
.
gam add. G qzJ labhateqc tatroktam
.
om. V
106 Pat
.
ala 2
sasivahena pavanam
.
p urayed atmanas tanum 47
raviv ahena cotsargah
.
sasyate dehavr
.
ddhaye |
etat te vy ahr
.
tam
.
devi kal asth anam
.
caturgun
.
am 48
[paramr
.
tamahapadam]
atah
.
param
.
pravaks
.
y ami par amr
.
tamah apadam |
vajrakandam
.
lal at
.
e tu prajvalaccandrasam
.
nibham 49
lam
.
garbham
.
caturasram
.
ca tatra devah
.
parah
.
sivah
.
|
devat ah
.
samup asante yoginah
.
saktisam
.
yutam 50
c ulitale mah adevi laks
.
as uryasamaprabham |
trikon
.
aman
.
d
.
alam
.
madhye devam
.
li ng atmakam
.
sivam 51
ram
.
garbhamadhyamam
.
devi svasakty ali ngitam
.
param |
devat agan
.
asam
.
jus
.
t
.
am
.
bh avayet paramesvari 52
daks
.
asa nkhe mah abh age s
.
ad
.
binduvalay anvitam |
yam
.
garbham
.
dh umravarn
.
am
.
ca tatra devam
.
mahesvaram 53
li ng ak aram
.
smared devi saktiyuktam
.
gan
.
avr
.
tam |
v amasa nkhe rdhacandr abham
.
sapadmam
.
man
.
d
.
alam
.
sive 54
vam
.
garbham
.
ca dr
.
d
.
ham
.
madhye tatra li ngam
.
sudh amayam |
goks
.
radhaval ak aram
.
saraccandr ayutaprabham 55
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
qc v ahena ] vahe ca pavanam
.
] pavanaih
.
K5 qJ p urayed atmanas ]
p urayitvatmanas G tanum ] padam
.
K2 qSu raviv ahena ] vis
.
avahena G, ravivahe
ca 1, raviv ahe ta B cotsargah
.
] tvotsargah
.
2, votsargah
.
VK4, thotsargah
.
B qSb
vr
.
ddhaye ] siddhaye G qSc etat ] evam
.
AB vy ahr
.
tam
.
] kathitam
.
S, vy akr
.
tam
.
3 qSJ caturgun
.
am ] ca tadgun
.
ah
.
AJ7, ca tadgun
.
am
.
J6 qqb mahapadam ] ;
mahapatham
.
GSM31PFK5K6, mahamr
.
tam
.
2, mahamatham
.
K2, mahpatham
.
J3 qqc
kandam
.
] kam
.
de , kam
.
da 2, kum
.
da J1R lalat
.
e tu ] lalat
.
oktam
.
S, lalat
.
e ca J3
jou lam
.
garbham
.
] G; lam
.
garbhe S, lam
.
bjam
.
N, lam
.
bitam
.
W1, lam
.
bjam
.
M, lgalam
.
K1, lam
.
galam
.
K3 caturasram
.
] caturasre VK5 job tatra devah
.
parah
.
sivah
.
] tatra devam
.
para avaram
.
G (unm.), tavad eva parah
.
sivah
.
3 joc devatah
.
] S
pc
3J2VK4K5; devatas
, devata GJ4PJ31, tad devah
.
S
ac
, te devah
.
N, tam
.
devah
.
W1, ta devah
.
M, devatam
.
K2FK6B
samupasante ] tam upasam
.
te J6, tum upasam
.
te AJ7, samupasate J2, samupasatte VK4,
saktisam
.
yukta M joJ yoginah
.
] S1B; yoginyah
.
G, yoginy ah
.
3, yogbhyah
.
1K2PK5K6,
yognyah
.
J3, yogibhyas F, yogibhyam
.
1 saktisam
.
yutam ] 1; saktisam
.
yutah
.
S23,
samupasate M, saktisam
.
yutam
.
B jiu c ulitale ] culitale A, c ultale J6J7K1K2FK5, c ul
.
tale
G, c ulitale 2 devi ] bhage G jib prabham ] prabham
.
jic man
.
d
.
alam
.
]
man
.
d
.
alaW2, man
.
dale B jiJ devam
.
] deva 2J2J4PFK6, devi K2 sivam
.
] SV;
sive GJ2J4K4K2PJ3FK5K6 jzu garbha ] garbham
.
GSVF madhyamam
.
]
madhyagam
.
G, paramam
.
3, madhyama1 jzb li ngitam
.
] lim
.
gitam
.
param ]
pare G jzc sam
.
jus
.
t
.
am
.
] sam
.
vtam
.
G, sam
.
yuktam
.
J4, sam
.
tus
.
t
.
am
.
K2, jus
.
tam
.
ca
jzJ bhavayet ] plavayet J2, savayet J4, lavayet K4 paramesvari ] paramesvar K3J4K2K6,
paramesvaram
.
J3B ju sa nkhe ] sakhe 3, sam
.
khye K6 jb anvitam ] am
.
kitam
.
M, anvite 32R jc garbham
.
] garbha NJ2J4VP1, garbhe B jJ devam
.
mahesvaram ] devo mahesvarah
.
SK6 jqb saktiyuktam
.
] sivayukta 3, saktiyukti K2
gan
.
avr
.
tam ] gun
.
avr
.
tam
.
K2, gun
.
anvitam
.
J3 jqc sa nkhe ] sam
.
kho J2J41, sakhe
3, sam
.
kho K2, sakhe P, sekhe J3 jqJ sapadmam
.
] svapadmam
.
, sapadma K21,
papaghnam
.
J3 jju vam
.
] va , ya K3, tam
.
J3 ca dr
.
d
.
ham
.
] t
.
ad
.
ham
.
paks
.
ya A
(unm.), dr
.
d
.
ham
.
paks
.
a J6J7 (unm.), ca k uritam
.
G (unm.), ca t
.
r
.
t
.
am
.
M, candradya K6
jjb li ngam
.
] lim
.
ga1
Khecarvidy a 107
svasaktisahitam
.
sarvadevat agan
.
asevitam |
evam
.
devi caturdiks
.
u sth an any ukt ani vai may a 56
tes
.
am
.
madhye mah avr
.
ttam
.
ham
.
garbham
.
tatra p arvati |
paramesah
.
parah
.
sambhuh
.
svasaktisahitah
.
sthitah
.
57
li ng ak aro gan
.
ayutah
.
s uryakot
.
isamaprabhah
.
|
pr
.
thivyadhipatir bh ale pascime s uryan ayakah
.
58
daks
.
asa nkhe nilapatir v ame jalapatih
.
sive |
madhye vyom adhipah
.
sambhusth an ah
.
pa nca mayodit ah
.
59
vyom adhipasya devasya sirordhve catura ngulam |
jyotirman
.
d
.
alamadhyastham
.
kot
.
icandrasamaprabham 60
divy amr
.
tamayam
.
bh an
.
d
.
am
.
m ulabandhakap at
.
akam |
urdhvacandram
.
mah asailam abhedyam amr
.
t aspadam 61
stal amr
.
tamadhye tu vilnam
.
li ngam svari |
trasaren
.
upratk asam
.
kot
.
icandrasamaprabham 62
heyop adeyarahitam aj n anatimir apaham |
attya pa nca sth an ani paratattvopalabdhaye 63
par amr
.
taghat
.
adh arakap at
.
am
.
kumbhak anvitam |
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
j6u svasakti ] sam
.
sakti N, sasakti W1, susakti sarva ] G1K1K2K6B; sarvam
.
SK3J2VK4FK51, sarve J4, sam
.
rva P, tatra J3 ju vr
.
ttam
.
] GS23VK5;
vr
.
tte M, vr
.
ks
.
am
.
J2PJ3FK6, vr
.
tam
.
J4K4, vr
.
ks
.
am
.
K2 jb garbham
.
] garbhe
M1 tatra ] tava M, tattva 3 jc paramesah
.
] FK5; paresvara G, paramesvarah
.
SNJ2VK4K2PK6 (unm.), paresvarah
.
W1M3J4, parame J3 (unm.) parah
.
] para B
sambhuh
.
] sambhu GFJ5W2 jJ svasakti ] svasakty a G, svasina K1, khasita K3,
svasaktih
.
J3K6 sahitah
.
sthitah
.
] J6SNMJ2J4K4PJ3F; sahitasthitah
.
AJ7GW1VK2K6,
saktisam
.
sthitah
.
3, sahitah
.
sivah
.
K5, paratah
.
sthitah
.
1, parisevitah
.
B jSu ak aro ]
akare NK3J2K6, akarair W1, akara M, ak arai K1 gan
.
a] J6J7GK6B; gun
.
aAS1K2-
PFK51, gun
.
air , gun
.
J3 yutah
.
] yuktah
.
jSb s uryakot
.
i] kot
.
is uryaG jSc
pr
.
thivya] pr
.
thivyaAM3W2B patir ] J6J7G1K2; pati A1, patih
.
SPJ3FK5K6,
pater 3 bhale ] 23; j ale G, labhe M, p urve SVK5K6, purve J2, p urva J4K2F, vame
K4, purvair P, p urvaih
.
J3 jqu daks
.
a] tatha G, daks
.
i1 sa nkhe ] sakhe 3
nila] nla jqb sive ] sivah
.
GM jqc madhye ] om. G vyomadhipah
.
] ; vyo-
madhipaG, vyomapatih
.
SNK52W2B, vyomapatiW1M31K2PFR, somapatiJ3, y amapatih
.
K6 sambhu] ; sthanany G, sthane S jqJ sthanah
.
] ; etah
.
G, ete S, es
.
am
.
J2J4K4PJ3FK5K6, es
.
a VK2 mayoditah
.
] J6GSW1MK1; mayodita AJ7NK3R, mayoditam
.
1PK5K6B, mayodita K2, mayoditah
.
J3F, mayoditam
.
2W2 6ob sirordhve ] J6J7SFK5;
sirorddhe A11K2PJ3FK6, sirordhvas G, sirordhe 3, siddham
.
ca a ngulam ] SJ2PJ1-
RB; a ngule GJ4VK4K2K5K6, a ngulam
.
J5W2 6iu mayam
.
] GSK5; maye
1K2PK6, mayo F bhan
.
d
.
am
.
] GSK5; bham
.
d
.
e J2J4K2PK6, bham
.
d
.
a V 6ib
kapat
.
akam ] kavat
.
akam
.
AGK4, kav at
.
hakam
.
J6J7 6ic urdhvacandram
.
] K5B; urdhver
urdhva A, urdhver urddhva J6, urdhver urdhva J7, urdhvaram
.
dhra G, urdhvacam
.
dra SJ2-
J4K4K2PJ3F2W2, urdhvasailam
.
V, urdvacandra K6, urdvam
.
cam
.
dram
.
R mahasailam ]
tatha cam
.
draV 6iJ abhedyam ] GK5; abhedam SJ2J4K4K2PF, bhavedam V, abhedam
J3, ahabhed K6, amedam amr
.
taspadam ] amr
.
tam
.
param
.
3, amr
.
tatmakam
.
J4 6zu
stalamr
.
ta] staramr
.
ta G (eye-skip to 64a) 6zb svari ] svaram
.
6zJ candra]
s urya S 6c attya ] abhs
.
ta pa nca ] tatvaM sthanani ] s unyani 6J
paratattvopalabdhaye ] param
.
tatve pi labhyate 23, paratatve ca labhyate M, paratattvopa-
labhyate J3, param
.
tatve

pi

lavdhaye K5 6qu ghat

.
adhara ] J6J7; cat
.
adhara A,
ghad
.
adhara G, s
.
ad
.
adhara SK3J4VK4PJ3FK5K6, s
.
ad
.
adharam
.
1K1J2, s
.
ad
.
adhara K2
6qb kapat
.
am
.
] kav at
.
am
.
G; kap alam
.
1, kapala 3
6oc6iu om. J3 6zu madhye tu6qu paramr
.
ta om. G
108 Pat
.
ala 2
manasa saha v agsam urdhvavaktr am
.
pras arayet 64
niruddhapr an
.
asam
.
caro yog rasanay argalam |
llayodgh at
.
ayet satyam
.
sam
.
pr apya manas a saha 65
staleks
.
urasasv adu tatra ks
.
r amr
.
tam
.
himam |
yogap anam
.
pibed yog durlabham
.
vibudhair api 66
tatsudh atr
.
ptisam
.
tr
.
ptah
.
par avasth am upetya ca |
unmany a tatra sam
.
yogam
.
labdhv a brahm an
.
d
.
ak antare 67
n adabindumayam
.
mam
.
sam
.
yog yogena bhaks
.
ayet |
etad rahasyam
.
devesi durlabham
.
parikrtitam 68
sarvaj nena sivenoktam
.
yat phalam
.
sastrasam
.
tatau |
tat phalam
.
labhate satyam
.
s
.
an
.
masan n atra sam
.
sayah
.
69
sam
.
pr apya siddhisam
.
t anam
.
yo yogam imam svari |
na vetti tasya vaktavyam
.
na kim
.
cit siddhim icchat a 70
na j ananti gurum
.
devam
.
sastrokt an samayam
.
s tath a |
dambhakaut
.
ilyanirat as tes
.
am
.
sastram
.
na d apayet 71
[amr
.
tena ngamardanam]
jihv am ule sthito devi sarvatejomayo nalah
.
|
tadagre bh askaras candras bh alamadhye pratis
.
t
.
hitah
.
72
72a73b cit. Narayan
.
adpika (D) ad Brahmavidyopanis
.
ad 8,

ASS 29, p.341
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
6qc v agsam ] S1J3; v agsm G3FK5, v agsim J2J4K4PK61, v agsam V, vagsa K2,
v ags B 6qJ urdhva] urdhvam
.
G3RB vaktram
.
] vaktre G 6ju niruddha]
sam
.
ruddha A, sam
.
ruddha J6J7G, niruddha J2P 66u staleks
.
u ] stalaks
.
n
.
a A,
steks
.
ura rasasvadu ] rasasvadam
.
S, sasusvadam
.
, rasah
.
sv adu 1 66b tatra
ks
.
ramr
.
tam
.
] ; hr
.
dyam
.
ks
.
ropamam
.
G, tat ks
.
ram amr
.
tam
.
S231K2PFK5, tat ks
.
aram amr
.
-
tam
.
M, tat ks
.
aram amr
.
tam
.
J3,

tat

ks
.
iram amr
.
tam
.
K6 himam ] hitam
.
K2, param
.

66c yogapanam
.
] paramr
.
tam
.
G pibed yog ] GS; piben madhyam
.
, pibet ks
.
ram
.
1K2PFK6, pibet ks
.
aram
.
J3, bhavet ks
.
ram
.
K5 66J vibudhair ] vividhair K2, tridasair S
6u tr
.
pti ] pana G, rasa M tr
.
ptah
.
] GSK5; taptah
.
, tr
.
ptyai 2, tr
.
ptya M,
tr
.
pto cett. 6c unmanya tatra ] unmanyam
.
te tra2, tanmayam
.
netra3, unmana
tatra K5 6J labdhva ] badhva k antare ] kananam
.
G 6Su mam
.
sam
.
] masam
.
AJ6W1J4J3B, masa W2R 6SJ parikrtitam ] tridasair api M 6qu sarva-
j nena ] sarvaj nanam
.
G, sarvam
.
tena 6qb yat phalam
.
] ; saphalam
.
cett. sam
.
tatau ]
sam
.
matau J4, sam
.
sr
.
tau P, sam
.
matam
.
B 6qc phalam
.
] ; sarvam
.
cett. labhate ]
labhyate 23 satyam
.
] nityam
.
G, siddha N, siddham
.
W1 6qJ masan ] masam
.
G,
mase 2 ou siddhi] siddhim
.
AJ2VK2 sam
.
tanam
.
] GJ2VK4FK5K6; sopanam
.
S1, sam
.
panam
.
3, sam
.
j nanam
.
J4, sam
.
tanam
.
K2, satam
.
nam
.
P, sam
.
tano J3 ob yo
yogam imamsvari ] yogagamyam apsvari A, yogayogamamsvari J6J7, yo yogam imamsvaram
K5,

y

ogagamyam
.
mahesvari B oJ kim
.
] kva , ca cit siddhim ] siddhim
.
pra
1, siddhim
.
ni3 icchata ] SK2PJ3FK6; icchatam
.
G, icchatah
.
S
vl
J2J4K4K5, yachati
1, yacchasi K1, yakvasi K3, icchati V iu gurum
.
] gur un F ib oktan ] okta
G2, oktam
.
K1W2, oktah
.
K3 samayam
.
s tatha ] samayam
.
tatha G, samayan punah
.
K5
ic dambhakaut
.
ilyaniratas ] ye dam
.
bhyakut
.
ilas tebhyas G iJ tes
.
am
.
sastram
.
] sastram
etam
.
G zu m ule ] m ula G sthito ] sthiti A, sthite J6, sthita G3 devi ] dev
3J4J3K6, devah
.
D1 zb nalah
.
] nilah
.
J4B, jalah
.
J3 zc zJ bhalamadhye ]
; talum ule GM, talumadhya K5, talumadhye cett. pratis
.
t
.
hitah
.
] vyavasthitah
.
G
6 found after 68 J3 zb all witnesses except GD insert corrupt versions of 75ab; see full
collation for readings zbu om. V
Khecarvidy a 109
evam
.
yo vetti tattvena tasya siddhih
.
praj ayate |
mathitv a man
.
d
.
alam
.
vahneh
.
samudbodhya prayatnatah
.
73
tadus
.
n
.
asaradravitam
.
bh alajam
.
candraman
.
d
.
alam |
bh askar adhis
.
t
.
hit agren
.
a rasanena samasrayet 74
tac candragalitam
.
devi stalam
.
param amr
.
tam |
n asikarandhraniry atam
.
p atren
.
a parisam
.
grahet 75
ten a ngamardan at satyam
.
n ad
.
suddhih
.
praj ayate |
gudali ngodgatam
.
p atre nirgatam
.
camarrasam 76
kaks
.
amr
.
tam
.
ca sam
.
lod
.
ya sam
.
skr
.
tam
.
cadhar arasaih
.
|
ten a ngamardanam
.
kr
.
tv a yog loke nir amayah
.
77
balav a n j ayate satyam
.
valpalitavarjitah
.
|
jihv am ulam
.
samudghr
.
s
.
ya tatra j atam
.
mah adravam 78
svadeham
.
mardayet p urvam
.
rasan a vatsarardhatah
.
|
catura ngulavr
.
ddh a ca j ayate n atra sam
.
sayah
.
79
[khecarmudra]
utkr
.
s
.
ya rasan am urdhvam
.
daks
.
in
.
a ngulibhih
.
sive |
v amahasta ngulbhis ca ghan
.
t
.
ik am
.
sphot
.
ayec chive 80
mathitv a p avakasth anam urdhvavaktram
.
sanaih
.
sanaih
.
|
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
u tattvena ] devesi , tatvaj nas G b prajayate ] prayujyate c
vahneh
.
] vanhim
.
G qu tadus
.
n
.
asaradravitam
.
] GB; us
.
n
.
asaradravitam
.
A (unm.),
dus
.
n
.
asaradravitam
.
J6J7 (unm.), tadus
.
n
.
atvadravbh utam
.
S1, tadus
.
n
.
am
.
cam
.
dravbh utam
.
3-
, tadvis
.
n
.
usaradravitam
.
K5 (1K2PJ3F1 have corruptions of tadus
.
n
.
asaradravitam
.
) qb
bhalajam
.
] ; taj jalam
.
3, vahnijam
.
K5, talujam
.
cett. man
.
d
.
alam ] mam
.
d
.
ale 3
ju tac ] K6B; tvam
.
1, tam
.
cett. candra] cam
.
draA jb stalam
.
] stam
.

G, sitala 1 paramamr
.
tam
.
] tat paayom
.
r
.
tam
.
A (unm.), yat payomr
.
tam
.
J6, tat payomr
.
tam
.
J7, ya

m
.
pa

yog tam
.
G jJ patren
.
a ] patre ca 3 6u tena nga ] tadam
.
ga
G, tebhyam
.
ga mardanat satyam
.
] marddanam
.
nityam
.
G 6b nad
.
] nad
.
i
AGJ3, nada R suddhih
.
] siddhih
.
6c guda ] guhya J3, gud
.
a K6, g ud
.
ha
li ngodgatam
.
] GSJ2VPJ3FK5; li ngohatam
.
K6, lim
.
gadrutam
.
2, lim
.
gam
.
drutam
.
M,
lim
.
gad drutam
.
3, lim
.
gahr
.
tam
.
J4, lim
.
gohr
.
tam
.
K4, lim
.
gagatam
.
K2 patre ] devi 6J
nirgatam
.
] nirgamam
.
, nirmathyam 1, nirmathya 3, nirgata K2FK6 camar ] G; yo
mar SJ4J3, amar 1, sasar 3, vyomar J2VK4PFK5, ttyomar K2, sy amar K6
rasam ] rakam
.
3 u kaks
.
amr
.
tam
.
] kalamr
.
tam
.
, kaks
.
y amr
.
tam
.
3, kaks
.
amatam
.
J2V,
kam
.
ks
.
amr
.
tam
.
P, sam
.
khy amr
.
tam
.
J3, kathamr
.
tam
.
lod
.
ya ] yojya M, lepa K2, lodya P,
ledya J3, lepya b sam
.
skr
.
tam
.
] S1J2VK2FK5K6B; sam
.
skr
.
tyam
.
, sam
.
skr
.
tya G, sa
satyam
.
3, saskr
.
tam
.
J4K4, sam
.
skr
.
jam
.
P, sam
.
sk aryam
.
J3, sam
.
skr
.
tam
.
1 cadhara] sv amar
G, v adhara B rasaih
.
] rasam
.
G, rasah
.
3, rasau J2J4K4 J yog loke ] yog
sy at tu G, transp. S Sc samudghr
.
s
.
ya ] GW2; sam udghr
.
s
.
ya A, samuddhr
.
s
.
ya
J6J7, ca sam
.
ghr
.
s
.
ya S1, ca sam
.
mardya 3, sam
.
mudgh

r
.

khya J2, samuddhr

.
tya J4VK5, samud-
vr
.
tya K4, samutkr
.
s
.
ya K2PB, samudghas
.
ya J3, samughr
.

s
.
y

a K6, samudus
.
ya 2, samus
.
t
.
as
.
ya R
SJ j atam
.
] j ata GK2 mahadravam ] madadravam
.
qu svadeham
.
] svadehe
AJ2J4K4K2 p urvam
.
] p urvad , p urva 2 qb rasana ] rasena M3 qc
vr
.
ddha ] J3; vr
.
ddhya cett. Sou utkr
.
s
.
ya ] akr
.
s
.
ya G urdhvam
.
] urdhve J6J7,
urdhva 21K2PJ3FK6 SoJ ghan
.
t
.
ik am
.
] GSNJ2K5; rasanam
.
M, gham
.
t
.
ik a cett.
Siu pavakasthanam
.
] v amakam
.
sthanam
.
, pavakasthane G, pavakam
.
sthanam
.
F Sib
vaktram
.
] SJ2J3FR; vaktrah
.
G1K5, vaktra K1J4K4, cakra K3K6, cakrah
.
V, cakram
.
K2P2W2B
j om. J3 Soub om. J4K2F
110 Pat
.
ala 2
trik ut
.
ordhve ca candr am
.
se sivasth anam
.
samasrayet 81
es
.
a te khecarmudr a kathit a mr
.
tyun asin |
[bhat
.
anat
.
ados
.
ah
.
]
evam abhy asaslasya tadvighn artham
.
bhavanti hi 82
bhat
.
abhed as ca catvaro nat
.
abhed as tathaiva ca |
a ngasos
.
ah
.
ks
.
udh alasyam
.
kan
.
d
.
ur dehavivarn
.
at a 83
bhat
.
asya pratyay a ete tes
.
am
.
sr
.
n
.
u ca bhes
.
ajam |
mano nirvis
.
ayam
.
kr
.
tv a trim asam amarrasam 84
deham udvartayet tena dehavr
.
ddhih
.
praj ayate |
tris trir udvartanam
.
kury ad div a r atrau tathaiva ca 85
rasan am urdhvam ayojya vajrakandapadonmukhm |
tatsudh am
.
lihatah
.
satyam
.
ks
.
udh alasyam
.
ca nasyati 86
tatsudh am amarm
.
devi gr
.
htv a ca ngamardan at |
svasarravivarn
.
atvam
.
kan
.
d
.
us capi pran
.
asyati 87
nat
.
abhed as ca catvaro bahudh a sam
.
sthit ah
.
priye |
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Sic rdhve ca ] GNM; rdhvam
.
ca , rdhve rdha SF, rddhe ca W1, rdhvor ca K1,
rdhvordha ca K3, rddhaidva J2, rddhaim
.
dvam
.
J4, rddhe dya V, rddhe dyam
.
K4, rddham
.
K2 (unm.), rdve P (unm.), rddhe rddha J3K6, rdhve tha K5, dghat
.
a J1J5R, dghat
.
ya
W2B candram
.
se ] SM1FK5K6; vajr am
.
tyo , vajr am
.
te G, cam
.
dram
.
se 2, cakram
.
se 3,
cam
.
dram
.
so K2, cam
.
drase P, cam
.
dratam
.
J3, yac cam
.
dro J1, cam
.
drom
.
se J5, cam
.
drose W2, yac
cam
.
dra R, cam
.
dram
.
sam
.
B SiJ samasrayet ] samacaret G Szu es
.
a ] es
.
am
.
AJ4V1
SzJ vighnartham
.
] vij nanam
.
G, vidy artham
.
3, vidy as ca J2J4, vij nartham
.
J3, vighnas
ca K6 bhavanti hi ] bhavati hi A, bhavaty atha G, bhavem
.
ti hi J2, bhaveti hi J4, bhavan
na hi K2 Su bhat
.
a ] B; hat
.
a G2J2K5, hat
.
ha SMK1J4K4K2FK6, ha K3 (unm.),
hara V, hava P, deha J3, ma J1R (unm.), bha J5W2 (unm.) Sb nat
.
a ] nara V,
nat
.
P (unm.) Sc sos
.
ah
.
] S1K5; dos
.
ah
.
G, sos
.
a 3J
pc
2
, soka J41, sos
.
ka V,
soka J
ac
2
K4K2PJ3K6, sokah
.
F, seka B alasyam
.
] alasya GK2PFK6 SJ
kan
.
d
.
ur ] GSNMVK4F; kam
.
d
.
a A3, kam
.
d
.
u J6J7J4K6, kad
.
ur W1, kam
.
d
.
ur J2K2PK5, kum
.
d
.
ar J3,
kat
.
u J1W2B, kad
.
u J5, kadu R Squ bhat
.
asya ] J6J7VPK
ac
5
; bhat
.
ah
.
sya A, hat
.
asya GN-
K4FK
pc
5
, hat
.
hasya SW1MJ4, nat
.
asya 3K2J3K6, bhdatasya J2 pratyaya ] pratyayas G
ete ] cete A, caite J6J7, caiva G, py ete 3 Sqb sr
.
n
.
u ca ] G; transp. S Sqc
kr
.
tv a ] pud
.
aka A (unm.), pud
.
k a J6, pudaka J7 SqJ masam ] masad G, v aram B
amarrasam ] G; amr
.
tarasaih
.
B, amarrasaih
.
cett. Sju tena ] 3B; tasya cett. Sjc
tris trir udvartanam
.
] trir udvarttanakam
.
, nirudvarttanakam
.
3 SjJ diva ] M; sapta
G, ahni cett. ratrau ] ratram
.
G S6u S6b padon] paronAJ6, vad unG
mukhm
.
] mukh 3J2K4K2K6 S6c sudham
.
] sudha 3K2 lihatah
.
] lihitah
.
K5,
lihitam
.
Su amarm
.
devi ] G; amar dev A, amar devi J6J7, amr
.
tam
.
capi SFK5,
amarm
.
capi M, amar catha 3, amr
.
tas capi J2VK4K2PK6, amr
.
tam
.
J4 (unm.), amr
.
tam
.
trapi J3
Sb gr
.
htva ] gr
.
htvam
.
A, kas
.
itva G Sc svasarravivarn
.
atvam
.
] GM3; sarvam
.
sarra-
vaivarn
.
yam
.
cett. SJ kan
.
d
.
us capi pra] SM3J4K4F; kam
.
d
.
utvam
.
ca pra, kam
.
d
.
ukatvam
.
ca G, kam
.
dus capi praJ2PJ3K51, kad
.
usyapi praV, kun
.
d
.
as cam
.
praK2 (unm.), kantus capi
pra K6, kam
.
d
.
us capi vi B SSu nat
.
abhedas ] nabhat
.
edas A, navabhedas J4 SSb
bahudha ] hi muda G sam
.
sthitah
.
] J6GSMF; sam
.
sthita AJ7W1J2J4K4K2PJ31, sam
.
sthitam
.
NK6, sam
.
sina K1, sam
.
sita K3, sam
.
sthite VK5, sam
.
sthitas B priye ] ca ye B
Szb sarvasiddhiprada devi jvanmuktipradayin iti srmatsyendrasam
.
hitay am
.
pam
.
cadasah
.
pa-
t
.
alah
.
add. S6cJ om. J4(eye-skip from tat to tat) S om. 2
Khecarvidy a 111
netrarogo ngavepas ca daho bhr antis tathaiva ca 88
bhedam ekam
.
maya proktam
.
dvityam adhun a sr
.
n
.
u |
dantaruk c alpasattvam
.
ca dehal aghavan asanam 89
tr
.
tyabhedam
.
ca tath a sr
.
n
.
u devi mah ajvarah
.
|
siroruk sles
.
mados
.
as ca caturthah
.
sam
.
pradh aryat am 90
vamanam
.
svasados
.
as ca netr andhatvam
.
tathaiva ca |
durjay a ca tath a nidr a tes
.
am
.
sr
.
n
.
u ca bhes
.
ajam 91
m ul adh ar at sus
.
umn ay am urdhvam
.
kun
.
d
.
alinm
.
nayet |
niscalam urdhvag am
.
jihv am
.
kr
.
tv a kum
.
bhakam asrayet 92
saktiks
.
obh an mahesani mah an adah
.
pravartate |
yad a sr
.
n
.
oti tam
.
n adam
.
tad a muktah
.
sa ucyate 93
cintayed amr
.
t asiktam
.
svadeham
.
paramesvari |
anena devi m asena p urvados
.
aih
.
pramucyate 94
anenaiva vidh anena dvim asam
.
tu yad acaret |
tad a sr
.
n
.
oti karn
.
abhy am
.
mah agajaravadhvanim 95
p urvavac cintayed deham
.
dvityair mucyate gadaih
.
|
trim asad brahman adam
.
ca sr
.
n
.
utv a p urvavat smaret 96
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
SSc netrarogo ] netraroga GN3, netrarogas K2, netre rogam
.
J3, netrasya ro B nga-
vepas ] G; m
.
gases
.
as A, m
.
gasos
.
as J6J7SJ2VK5, m
.
gasokas J4K4K6, ca sokas K2, sokas PJ5W2
(unm.), ca sokam
.
J3, pi sokas FJ1R, go sokas B SSJ daho bhrantis tathaiva ca ] bhram
.
ti-
dahopasos
.
akah
.
G Squ bhedam ekam
.
] ; idam ekam
.
G, eko bhedo S, eko dos
.
o
maya ] tatha proktam
.
] G; prokto S Sqc ruk ] GM3VPJ3K6;
rug SFK5, kam
.
N, ka W1, k J2 (unm.),

tuka

J4 (unm.), tukru K4 (unm.), hah

.
K2,
ruk J1, rukra J5W2R (unm.), ruka B (unm.) calpasattvam
.
] J6J7G; v alpasatvam
.
A, ala-
satvam
.
S, kayasatvam
.
N, s
.
ayasatvam
.
W1, k ayasos
.
as M, valasatvam
.
K11PJ3FK6, kalasatvam
.
K3, khalasattvam
.
K2, galasattvam
.
K5 SqJ dehalaghava ] deharomavi G qou
tr
.
tyabhedam
.
ca tatha ] tatha trityam
.
bhedam
.
ca G, tr
.
tyabhedam adhuna B qob devi
mahajvarah
.
] S3J2J4VK2PJ3K5; devi mahajvaram
.
G, devi mahesvari 2, vaks
.
y ami sum
.
dari
M, devi maha

gh

arah
.
K4, devi bhayajvarah
.
F, dev mahajvarah
.
K6, devi mahajjvarah
.
qoc
dos
.
as ] sos
.
as M, dos
.
as F qoJ caturthah
.
] S2; caturtham
.
G3J2J4K4K5, caturthas
M sam
.
pradharyatam ] cavadharyatam
.
M qiu vamanam
.
sv asados
.
as ] vamanasv asa-
dos
.
am
.
A, vamanam
.
sv asados
.
am
.
J6J7, pam
.
cama

v asados
.
as G qib tathaiva ca ] prajayate
S qiJ tes
.
am
.
sr
.
n
.
u ca ] J6J7W1M3K6; tis
.
am
.
sr
.
n
.
u ca A, tada sr
.
n
.
uta G, tes
.
am
.
ca sr
.
n
.
u
S1K2PJ3FK5, sr
.
n
.
u devi ca N qzu m uladha ] G; sam
.
m ula A, sam ula J6J71, svam ulo
SW1M3, sam ulo NVK4K2J3FK5, sam ulat J2J4, sam ulac PK6, sam ulam
.
B rat su ] G;
chasaA, chvasaJ6J72K1VPFK5K6, cchvasaS, dvanaM, kvasaK3, sv asaJ2, sv asaJ4,
s
.
v asa K4, tthasaK2, savaJ3, casi s
.
umnayam ] G; sam
.
yukt am
.
S
ac
, ram
.
bhinnam B,
sambhinnam cett. qzb urdhvam
.
] MK2K6B; urdhvam
.
F, urdhvacett. kun
.
d
.
alinm
.
]
kum
.
d
.
alin W1M3K2PJ3K61 qzJ asrayet ] acaret F qb mahanadah
.
] jalanadah
.
, mahanam
.
dah
.
2R qJ sa ucyate ] sa mucyate J2K4PJ3, pramucyate VK5 qqu
cintayed ] secayed G amr
.
tasiktam
.
] amr
.
tam
.
jr abhi G, amr
.
tasaktim
.
3, amr
.
tasaktam
.
J3
qqc anena devi ] tena devesi F qqJ p urva ] sarvaV pramucyate ] vimucyate G
qjb dvimasam
.
tu ] dvimasam
.
ta A, dvimasam
.
tam
.
J6J7G, dvimasam
.
ca K2J1R yadacaret ]
samasrayet M, yada

dh

aret J2, yada dharet J4K4, samacaret K2K6 qjJ gaja] raja
2 rava ] GMF; vara S23K2J3, varam
.
J2VK4PK5, ra J4 (unm.), ravam
.
K6
q6u cintayed ] kum
.
bhayed M deham
.
] devi G1J4, dehe J2, deha q6b dvityair ]
M; dvityo 3, dvityai K4, dvitya K2K5, dvityam
.
F, dvitye cett. gadaih
.
] bhramaih
.
G
q6c trimasad brahmanadam
.
ca ] trimasat sim
.
hanadam
.
ca , trimasaj jihvay a nadam
.
G,
trimasam
.
brahmanadam
.
ca N, trimase brahmanadam
.
ca MF q6J srn
.
utva ] ; sr
.
n
.
uyat
cett.
Sqbc om. J4 qoJqiu om. VK2PJ3F qqub om. K2
112 Pat
.
ala 2
tr
.
tyabhedados
.
ais ca mucyate n atra sam
.
sayah
.
|
meghan adam aghor akhyam
.
caturthe m asaparyaye 97
srutv a p urvavad abhyasya bhr antidos
.
aih
.
pramucyate |
evam
.
sthiramatir dhy anam abhy asam
.
ca trik alatah
.
98
sadhayet tryabdatah
.
satyam
.
j ayate hy ajar amarah
.
|
bhat
.
ados
.
acatus
.
kasya nat
.
ados
.
asya caiva hi 99
niv aran
.
am
.
maya proktam
.
bh uyah
.
sr
.
n
.
u sur adhipe |
yo smin sante pare tattve yoge yog sukh atmake 100
pravis
.
t
.
ah
.
sarvatattvaj nas tasya p adau nam amy aham |
[abhyasakramah
.
]
prathamam
.
calanam
.
devi dvityam
.
bhedanam
.
bhavet 101
tr
.
tyam
.
mathanam
.
sastam
.
caturtham
.
ca pravesanam |
t alum ulam
.
samudghr
.
s
.
ya jihv am utkars
.
ayet priye 102
calanam
.
tad vij any ad brahm argalavibhedanam |
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
qu tr
.
tya ] tr
.
tye G, tr
.
tyair M qJ caturthe ] caturtham
.
masapa-
ry aye ] K4K2FK5K6; masi paryayet , masi paryaye GJ3, masi sr uyate S23, sr uyate priye M,
mase J2, masa sr uyate J4, masaparyayat V, masaparyyaye P, masaparyate 1, masaparyatah
.
B qSu srutva ] smr
.
tva 2J2J4, sr
.
n
.
a 1, sr
.
n
.
u B abhyasya ] G2; abhyasyed M,
abhyase 3, abhyasad cett. qSb dos
.
aih
.
] GSFB; dos
.
ais , ses
.
aih
.
1K2PJ3K5K6W2
pramucyate ] ca mudyate A, ca mucyate J6J7 qSc evam
.
] brahma G sthira-
matir dhyanam ] SNM3; sthiramatidhyanam GW1, sarvasthiramatidhyanam J2 (unm.), sarva-
sthiramatir J4K4J3B, sarvam
.
sthiramatir VPFK5, sthirasarvamatir K2, sarvasthirasaramatir K6
(unm.), sarvasthiramatir W2 qSJ abhyasam
.
ca ] abhyasec ca , abhyasena K2 tri-
k alatah
.
] dvik alakam
.
, trikalakam
.
G, trik alikah
.
2, trikalikah
.
3, trikalasah
.
J2J4K4 qqu
sadhayet ] MK1VK2; kr
.
tvatha G, sadhayed SJ2J4K4PJ3FK5K6, dharayat N, dharayet W1,
sadhayat K3, sadh u yad 2, sadhayad W2, sadhyu yad R, sam
.
sadha B tryabdatah
.
] G;
pravr
.
tah
.
AJ7, avr
.
tah
.
J6, abdatah
.
SJ2J4K4PFK5K6, pr
.
s
.
t
.
hatah
.
1, pas
.
t
.
hatah
.
3, as
.
t
.
atah
.
VJ3,
dr
.
s
.
t
.
atah
.
K2, bhutah
.
2W2 (unm.), bhuta R (unm.), yed bhutah
.
B qqc bhat
.
a ] -
VK4K
ac
5
; hat
.
aGNJ2PFK
pc
5
, hat
.
haSW1MJ4K6, nat
.
a 3, havaK2J3 dos
.
a] bheda
1, bhedais 3 qqJ nat
.
a] bhat
.
aJ2J4K4PJ3 dos
.
asya ] bhedasya M, bhedas
ca 3 caiva hi ] jayate 3 ioob suradhipe ] suradhipa A, naradhipe GB, surarcite
1J2J4F iooc yo smin ] F; yasmin GS1K2PJ3K5K6, yasminn 2, y asma 3
sante ] am
.
te 1, na sam
.
3 pare tattve ] S; paratatve G, patitva tu 2, patitva
yo M, te patitva 3 iooJ yoge ] ; jyotih
.
J2, yog cett. yog sukhatmake ] J6J7;
yog sukatmake A, yogasukhatmani G, yoge suratmake 2, yoge surarcite M, yogesvaratmake
cett. ioiu pravis
.
t
.
ah
.
] pravis
.
t
.
a J3R, pravis
.
t
.
a J2J4J1, pratis
.
t
.
a K4, pravis
.
t
.
ah
.
J5 ioib
padau ] padam
.
GJ2J4K4 ioiJ dvityam
.
] dvitye SPJ3B, dvityo 1 bhedanam
.
]
conj.; mam
.
thanam
.
M, mathanam
.
cett. iozu tr
.
tyam
.
] tr
.
tye S, tr
.
tyo K2 mathanam
.
sastam
.
] conj.; panam uddis
.
t
.
am
.
GS1VK4PJ3FK5K6, pnam uddis
.
t
.
am
.
3, pamanam uddi-
s
.
t
.
am
.
J2 (unm.), yamanam uddis
.
t
.
am
.
J4 (unm.), patam uddis
.
t
.
am
.
K2 iozb caturtham
.
]
caturtham
.
A, caturthe SK2 ca ] G; tat cett. pravesanam
.
] pravesakam
.
, pramelanam
.
G iozc udghr
.
s
.
ya ] GSMJ2J4F
ac
B; udhr
.
s
.
ya A, uddhr
.
s
.
ya J6J7K3F
pc
K6, udghars
.
ya N,
uddhars
.
ya W1, udghas
.
ya K1, utkr
.
s
.
ya V, uds
.
ya K4, udis
.
t
.
am
.
K2, us
.
t
.
as
.
ya P, urdghas
.
ya
J3, udghr
.
sya K5, us
.
t
.
asya 1 iozJ utkars
.
ayet ] udghars
.
ayet GNM, uddhars
.
ayet W1, ukta
ks
.
ipet J1R iou tad ] GS3; tam
.
1 iob brahmargalavi] G; trimargargala
S1K2PJ3FK6, tribhagargala K5, samargalama J1, samargala J5W2R (unm.), paramarga
B (unm.)
qSbcJ om. 2R
Khecarvidy a 113
bhedanam
.
tad vadanti sma mathanam
.
tantun a priye 103
lohaklapravesena yad a mathanam acaret |
mathanam
.
tad vij any ad yogavr
.
ddhikaram
.
priye 104
udgh at
.
y argalam ak ase jihv am urdhvam
.
pras arayet |
pravesam
.
pr ahur sani yogasiddhipravartakam 105
brahm argalaprabhedena jihv asam
.
kraman
.
ena ca |
pratyayah
.
paramesani ks
.
an
.
at satyam
.
praj ayate 106
ad av anandabh avatvam
.
nidr ah anir atah
.
param |
sam
.
gamam
.
bhojanam
.
caiva svalpam atram
.
praj ayate 107
pus
.
t
.
ih
.
sam
.
j ayate tejovr
.
ddhis ca bhavati priye |
na jar a na ca mr
.
tyus ca na vy adhipalit ani ca 108
urdhvaret a mahesani an
.
imadigun
.
anvitah
.
|
yadi niscalabh avena yogam evam
.
pras adhayet 109
tad a prokt an im an samyak phal an labhati p arvati |
jihv agre srs ca vagsa sam
.
sthit a vravandite 110
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
ioc bhedanam
.
tad ] S; tam
.
(unm.), bhedanam
.
ta G, bhedanam
.
tam
.
11PK5K6B,
bhedam
.
na tam
.
3, bhedanam
.
te K2J3, bhedanam
.
te F, bhedanam
.
ta 1 vadanti sma ] vadam
.
ti
smam
.
G ioJ mathanam
.
] tantuna ] tam
.
tumat G ioqu lohakla ]
lohakena G pravesena ] prayogen
.
a F ioqb yada ] S1PJ3; yatha GK2K5K6,
yadha F mathanam ] mam
.
thanam M acaret ] arabhet K2 ioqc mathanam
.
]
mam
.
thanam
.
MV tad ] SB; tam
.
cett. ioqJ yoga ] yog 3 vr
.
ddhi ]
siddhi priye ] MB; bhavet S
pc
231PFK5K62W2, param
.
S
ac
K2J3R ioju
udghat
.
y argalam
.
] udarghorgatam A, udghargatam J6J7 (unm.), ubhayorgalam 2R iojb
jihv am urdhvam
.
] jihv am ulam
.
3J1R iojc pravesam
.
] avesam
.
F prahur sani ] prahur
san AVJ5W2, paramesani G iojJ siddhi] vr
.
ddhiG pravartakam ] prakam
.
G,
karam
.
param
.
N, pravesane W1, pradayakam
.
K2 io6u brahmargalaprabhedena ] ; pravese
talum ulena N, brahmargalapravesena cett. io6J ks
.
an
.
at satyam
.
] ks
.
an
.
ardhat sam
.

G iou anandabhavatvam
.
] anam
.
dabhav atvam
.
A, anam
.
danubhavo G, anam
.
dabhavas
ca M, anam
.
dabhavati J5B, anam
.
dabhav ani W2 iob nidra ] nim
.
dra A hanir
atah
.
] hanis tatah
.
G, h anis tatah
.
SF, hare tatah
.
K1, haram
.
tatah
.
K3, haritah
.
J4 (unm.),
hani iti J3, hanih
.
matah
.
J5 param
.
] padam
.
ioc sam
.
gamam
.
] GW1M; sam
.
game
S1PJ3K6J5W2B, sam
.
gama 3, sam
.
gamo K2F bhojanam
.
] bhojane K5K6 caiva ] G; devi
cett. ioJ svalpa ] svalpam , jalpa W1M, svapna K2B matram
.
] alpam
.

ioSu pus
.
t
.
ih
.
] 3; sr
.
s
.
t
.
is G, tus
.
t
.
ih
.
cett. ioSb vr
.
ddhis ca bhavati ] ; dehasiddhir
bhavet J1R, dehavr
.
ddhir bhavet cett. ioSc na jara na ca ] nam
.
jara nam
.
ca A, na jara
tasya M ioSJ vy adhi ] AM; vy adhih
.
J6J7GS23 palitani ca ] ; palitam
.
na
ca , palitam
.
tatha G, palitany api S ioqu reta ] GS1VK2K5K6RB; yet a A, reto
J6J73J2J4K4J3F2W2, rato P ioqb gun
.
anvitah
.
] G; catus
.
t
.
ayam
.
J3, samanvitah
.
cett. ioqJ yogam evam
.
] GS2FK5; yog bhavam
.
, yogam eva M, yogam etat 3, yoga
eva 1PJ3K6, yoga evam
.
K2 prasadhayet ] prasarayet K6, prasadayet J2VK4K2P
iiou tada ] yatha NM, tatha W1, yada 3 proktan iman ] proktam imam
.
G samyak ]
sarvam
.
G, samyag M, sasya 3, satyam
.
J1 iiob phalan labhati ] ; phalam
.
bhavati G,
k aman labhati SVK2PK5K6, labhate vara1, labhate kama3, k amal labham
.
ti J2J4, k ama
labhrati K4, k arman labhati J3, karman labhati F
ac
, kamal labhati F
pc
parvati ] varn
.
ini
1 iioc jihv agre srs ca ] jihv agre sr AJ7R (unm.), jihvagrastham
.
ca K2 v agsa ]
S11PJ3FK5; vagse G, v ags 3K6, vagsam
.
K2, v agesi 1, v ages B iioJ sam
.
sthita ]
sam
.
sthite G, sam
.
sthitam
.
K2 vravandite ] maravandite G, vpsatah
.
param
.
N
ioqcJ om. G io om. NJ1R
114 Pat
.
ala 2
jihv am ul adh arabh age bandhamr
.
tyuh
.
pratis
.
t
.
hitah
.
|
bandhamr
.
tyupadam
.
sarvam unm ulaya gan
.
ambike 111
tadagren
.
a viset somadhama srsambhusam
.
j nitam |
anena devi yogena manas adhis
.
t
.
hitena ca 112
unmany avesam ay ati yog tallayam apnuy at |
layasya pratyayah
.
sadyah
.
sam
.
bhavaty avic aratah
.
113
jihv agre mana adh aya dr
.
sa tad dh ama laks
.
ayet |
m ul at sus
.
umn
.
amargen
.
a pavanam
.
cordhvam anayet 114
brahmadh amagato yog manah
.
s unye nivesayet |
dhy ayed evam
.
param
.
tattvam
.
heyop adeyavarjitam 115
ak asaga ng a sravati brahmasth an at sustal a |
prapiban m asamatren
.
a vajrak ayo bhaved dhruvam 116
divyadeho bhavet satyam
.
divyav ag divyadarsanah
.
|
divyabuddhir bhaved devi divyasravan
.
a eva ca 117
jihv agre kot
.
icandr abh am
.
v agsam
.
paribh avayet |
par amr
.
takal atr
.
pt am
.
kavitvam
.
labhate ks
.
an
.
at 118
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
iiiu m uladhara ] M3J5W2; m uladhare , m ule dha

ra

ne G (unm.), m uladhara SW1-

1K2PJ3K5K6, m uladharaFB, m uladharaJ1, m uladhvaraR iiib mr
.
tyuh
.
] GSMF;
mr
.
tyuW131K2PK5K6, mr
.
tyum
.
J3 pratis
.
t
.
hitah
.
] pratis
.
t
.
hita 3J3 iiic padam
.
]
AJ7K5; pradam
.
J6S1K2PJ3FK6, bhayam
.
G sarvam ] sarvem G, sarvam
.
W1M3,
sarve iiiJ unm ulaya ] GSVK2FK5K6; tanm ulaya W1, m ulam
.
m ula M3, unpulaya
J2, unm ula J4 (unm.), unmulaya K4, unm uya P (unm.), unm ulya J3 (unm.) gan
.
ambike ]
G; gun
.
am
.
tike MVK2FK5, gun
.
am
.
kite cett. iizu viset soma ] S
ac
3; vis
.
a moham
.
,
vinapy ekam
.
G, viset so ham
.
S
pc
, vinaso ham
.
W1, vina mogham
.
M, vina moham
.
, vina mevam
.
J1R, vin a meham
.
J5W2B iizb sambhu ] subha G sam
.
j nitam ] sam
.
j nakam
.
3F iizJ manasadhis
.
t
.
hitena ca ] em.; manasa sadhite cale , tsadhis
.
t
.
hite jane
G, manasadhis
.
t
.
hitena te SW11K2PFK6, manasa sadhitena ca 3, s
.
an
.
masaih
.
sadhitena ca M,
dinasaptakam acaret J3, manasy adhis
.
t
.
hitena te K5 iiu unmanyavesam ] anmanyavesam
G, unmany avasyam M, unmanvasam 3 iic layasya ] G; layanat S, lam
.
ghanat
pratyayah
.
] pratyaya 1 iiJ sam
.
bhavaty ] SK6; sam
.
bhavetv M, sam
.
pivec 3, sam
.
bha-
vam
.
ty cett. avicaratah
.
] ca vicaratah
.
3 iiqu mana adhaya ] ; manasa dhyayan G3V,
manasa dhyayed SK2J3K6, manasa dhyaye W1J4P , manasa dhyatva M, manasa dhyaya J2K4,
rasana dhyayed F iiqb dr
.
sa ] SW1J2K4PK6; tada G, dasa MF, dasa 3J4VK2, dasam
.
J3, rasan tad dhama ] J6J7GSW11K2PFK6; tadvama AJ3, dhadhama M, dhatama
3, vaddhama iiqc m ulat ] m ula A sus
.
umn
.
a ] sus
.
umna K3PFB iiqJ
pavanam
.
] unmanya G anayet ] unnayet M, calayet K3 iiju dhama] G; sthana
J3, dhy ana cett. iijc dhyayed evam
.
param
.
] SW11K2PJ3F; dhyayet parataram
.
, dhyayan parasivam
.
G, dhy ayed devi param
.
M3, dhyayed devam
.
param
.
tatvam
.
K6, vy apa-
devam
.
param
.
J1R, vy apidevam
.
param
.
J5W2,

vy ami

devam
.
param
.
B iijJ padeya ]
padana 1K2PK6 varjitam ] varjitah
.
J3 ii6b sustala ] sustalam
.
3F,
sullaya M, sustalah
.
2 ii6c prapiban ] ; prapiben G, yah
.
piben cett. matren
.
a ]
trayen
.
a 3 iiu deho ] kayo iib divyav ag divyadarsanah
.
] divadiyatva-
darsanam
.
G, divyak aryadidarsanam
.
M, divyak ay avadarsanam
.
3, divyav ak divyadarsanam
.
1
iiJ divyasravan
.
a ] em. Sanderson; divyah
.
sravan
.
a SW1, divyasravan
.
am cett. iiSb
v agsam
.
] v agsm
.
GJ2J4FK6 pari ] G; pravi SW1K2PJ3FK61, om. M, prati3B,
ca vi1 iiSc tr
.
ptam
.
] S; tr
.
pta G, tr
.
pta 1K2PK6, tr
.
ptah
.
J3, tr
.
ptah
.
F iiSJ
kavitvam
.
] kavitam
.
ks
.
an
.
at ] G3; dhruvam
.
cett.
iiiu N omits 111123, replacing it with Goraks
.
asam
.
hita N 184190, 192 and 197198; W1 has
the insertion but keeps 111123; see description of sources for details iiJ vicaratah
.
.SJ
r upin
.
om. K5 (f.11 missing) iijub om. W1
Khecarvidy a 115
jihv agre sam
.
sthit am
.
laks
.
mm
.
par amr
.
tavimodit am |
dhy ayan yog mahesani yogas amrajyam apnuy at 119
[panca sahajah
.
]
sahaj ah
.
pa nca vikhy at ah
.
pin
.
d
.
e smin param atmake |
yad a sam
.
j ayate deho matr
.
dehe pitr
.
ks
.
ay at 120
tatra s ardham
.
bhavanti sma dehe vr
.
ddhim upeyus
.
i |
ady a kun
.
d
.
alinsaktih
.
sahaj a pratham a smr
.
t a 121
dvity a ca sus
.
umn
.
akhy a jihv a caiva tr
.
tyak a |
t alusth anam
.
caturtham
.
ca brahmasth anam
.
tu pa ncamam 122
unnya sahaj am ady am
.
dvity am
.
sahaj am
.
nyaset |
tr
.
ty am
.
sahaj am urdhvam
.
caturthe sahaje viset 123
caturtham
.
sahajam
.
bhittv a sahajam
.
pa ncamam
.
viset |
etad bhedam
.
maya proktam
.
durvij neyam
.
kulesvari 124
iti srmadadinathaprokte mahakalayogasastre umamahesvarasam
.
v ade
khecarvidyayam
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
iiqu sam
.
sthitam
.
] sam
.
sthita W1K3K2J3K6 laks
.
mm
.
] laks
.
m K2K61, laks
.
mh
.
B
iiqb vimoditam ] M3; vimoditah
.
, [.]moditam
.
G, vimohinm
.
SW11PF, vimohin
K2K6, vimohita J3 iiqc dhyayan ] GM3; dhyayed SW1 mahesani ] mahesanm
.
G izou sahajah
.
] sahaja K3VK2J3FK6, sahajat J2K4 vikhy atah
.
] GSMK1;
vikhy ata W1K3J2J4VK2PJ3FK6, vikhy atam
.
K4 izob paramatmake ] G; parisam
.
kite
S, paramam
.
tike , parimam
.
tite J2K4, parimam
.
tate J4, parimam
.
tito V, paramam
.
kite K2FJ1B,
parimam
.
kite PK6J5W2, parimakita J3 izoc deho ] S31K2PJ3K6; dehe AF, deham
.
J6J7,
deha G, devi W1M izoJ matr
.
] gatr
.
K4 dehe ] S; dehaG, deho pitr
.
-
ks
.
ayat ] S; pitr
.
ks
.
an
.
at , pariks
.
aye G, pitaks
.
akat iziu tatra sardham
.
] J6J7GSPFK6;
tatra sardham
.
A, tat tasyardham
.
, tatra sardha 1, tam
.
sardham
.
K2 (unm.), tatra sarddha
J31, tatra sardham
.
B bhavanti sma ] bhavati sma P, bhavaty asmad F izib dehe ]
; dehacett. vr
.
ddhim ] buddhim upeyus
.
i ] 3; uveyus
.
e G, upeyus
.
ah
.
SJ3FK6B,
upeyus
.
W1MV, upayus
.
J2, upeyas
.
J4, upeyus
.
o K4, upeyas
.
uh
.
K2, upeyes
.
ah
.
P, upeyasah
.
1
izic adya ] adyah
.
3, atha K2, adyam
.
PK6, adya J3 saktih
.
] sakti J2J4K4J5W2 iziJ
sahaja prathama ] transp. , [..]ma sahaja G smr
.
ta ] sthitah
.
A, sthita J6J7, mata J3 izzu
ca ] G; tu cett. sus
.
umn
.
a] sus
.
umnaS3J4P khy a ] GW1M, sy aj SPJ3FK6B, syat
3, sy a J2VK4K21, sthaj J4 izzb jihv a ] siddha 3 tr
.
tyak a ] tr
.
tyakam
.
G, tr
.
tyaga
J2, tr
.
tyaga J4K4, tr
.
tyama V, dvitr
.
tyak a J3 (unm.), tr
.
tyak ah
.
1 izzc caturtham
.
]
caturthe A ca ] G; sy ad cett. izzJ tu ] ca J6J7GJ3 izu unnya ] GSVK4PJ3-
FK6; unnadhya A, unnadhya J6J7, unnidra W1M, tan nidram
.
3, unmann J2, unman J4,
unmato K2, unman sahajam adyam
.
] S3VPJ3F; sahajam adya A, sahajam ay a J6J7,
sahajam adyam
.
G, sahajavastha W1M, ya sahajayam
.
J2, ya sahajadyam
.
J4, sahajadyam
.
K4
(unm.), sahajamayam
.
K2, sahamadyanta K6 izb dvity am
.
] GS, dvity a , dvitye cett.
sahajam
.
] SB; sahaje A, sahaje J6J71K2PJ3F, sahaja G1, sahajo K6 nyaset ]
viset izc tr
.
tyam
.
] SK6; tr
.
tya J4J3, tr
.
ty a GVK4PF, tr
.
taya J2, tr
.
tma K2
sahajam ] sahajam A, saha

ja

G, sahajany J4 urdhvam
.
] em.; urdhva , rddha ca G,
uccais S, urdhvam
.
W1M, urdhve 3 izJ caturthe ] J4F; caturthaK2J3, caturtham
.
GJ2VK4PK6, caturtham
.
S sahaje ] sahaja , sahajam
.
G, sahajam
.
SK6 izqu
caturtham
.
] caturtha VJ3J5W2, caturthm
.
G, caturtham
.
S, niguhyam
.
N, caturthe 3
sahajam
.
] sahaja A, sahajam
.
J6J7GS bhittva ] nitva R izqb sahajam
.
pa ncamam
.
]
pam
.
came sahaje SMK2, sahaje pam
.
came F viset ] bhyaset A, vrajet G, nyaset K2 izqc
bhedam
.
maya ] bhedarayam
.
M, eva maya izqJ kulesvari ] mahesvar K2
izqcJ om. J3 izqJ tat sarvam
.
prayatnena gopanyam
.
samahitah
.
add. V
116 Pat
.
ala 3
Tr
.
tyah
.
Pat
.
alah
.
siva uv aca
[kun
.
d
.
alinsaktih
.
]
m ul at kun
.
d
.
alinsaktim
.
sus
.
umn
.
amargam agat am |
l utaikatantupratim am
.
s uryakot
.
isamaprabh am 1
pravisya ghan
.
t
.
ik amargam
.
sivadv ar argalam
.
sive |
bhittv a rasanay a yog kumbhakena mahesvari 2
praviset kot
.
is ury abham
.
dh ama svayambhuvam
.
priye |
tatr amr
.
tamah ambhodhau stakallolasalini 3
ptv a visramya ca sudh am
.
param anandap urn
.
ay a |
buddhy a tatsudhay a tr
.
ptam atmadeham
.
vibh avayet 4
anena divyayogena j ayate divyadarsanam |
khecaratvam
.
bhavet satyam
.
sarvarogaks
.
ayas tath a 5
va ncanam
.
k alamr
.
tyos ca trailokyabhraman
.
am
.
tath a |
an
.
imadigun
.
opetah
.
sam
.
siddho j ayate dhruvam 6
yogndratvam av apnoti gatir avy ahat a bhavet |
Witnesses for the third pat
.
ala: AJ6J7GSNW1MK1K3J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6J1J5W2RB; D (32c
47d); H (19)
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
iu m ulat ] GS; m ulam
.
2, m ula31K2PFK6, m ulam
.
J3 kun
.
d
.
alin] kum
.
d
.
alinm
.
2V saktim
.
] saktih
.
SK2B; sakti W1J4J31 ib sus
.
umn
.
a] sus
.
umnaJ
ac
6
GS1VP-
J3FB margam ] margaG agatam ] sam
.
sthitam
.
G, agata SK2B, asrita J3, agatah
.
1
ic l utaika] tulaika1, t ulaikaB pratimam
.
] pratima J2J4K4 iJ s uryakot
.
i]
kot
.
is uryaG prabham ] prabham
.
A, prabha K4B zu pravisya ] pravesya K2
ghan
.
t
.
ika] ghat
.
ik aAJ4K2J31, ghan
.
t
.
ak aG margam
.
] marge A, marga M, marga
J3 zb sive ] priye M, sivam
.
3J3, viset K6 zJ mahesvari ] kulesvari M, mahesvar
K1K4K2J31 u praviset ] J6J7SW13PK4FK6; pravim
.
set A, pravisya G, praviset NMJ2-
J4V, pravesya K2, praveset J3, pravisat 2W2B, pravisa R bham
.
] GMJ2J4K4; bham
.
S23PJ3K6J5W2, bhy am
.
VJ1R, bha K2B, bhah
.
F b bhuvam
.
] G
pc
S1J4VK4;
bhuve G
ac
J3K6, bhuvi 3, bhavam
.
J2K2, bhave P, bhu

ve

F priye ] subhe G, site

F c tatramr
.
ta ] paramr
.
ta G, tatramr
.
tam
.
MB, tatramr
.
ta 3, tayamr
.
ta J3 J
sta] siva3 salini ] MFB; malini AG, malin J6J7, salinm
.
SN, sayin W1, salin
31K2PK61, v arin
.
a J3 qu visramya ] GS
pc
1; visramya S
ac
B ca sudham
.
]
sudhaya G, vasudham
.
J3 qb p urn
.
aya ] p u

rva

y a G qc buddhya ] budhye G
tatsudhaya ] ta

cch

uddhaya S, tacchuddhaya J3F tr

.
ptam ] G; kr
.
s
.
t
.
am SW1, hr
.
s
.
t
.
am NMB,
raks
.
yam 3,

is
.
t
.
a

m J2, dras
.
t
.
am J4K6, dr
.
s
.
t
.
am V2W2, om. K4, das
.
t
.
am K2, vr
.
s
.
t
.
am P, das
.
t
.
ah
.
m
J3, dr
.
s
.
t
.
am F, s
.
r
.
am R qJ deham
.
] GS23J3F; deha MPK4, dehe J2J4K2K6, ceham
.
V qJ vibhavayet ] M; prabhavayet , prabodhayet G, subhavayet S23VJ3F, subhava-
yet J2K2P, s
.
u bhavavayet J4 (unm.), s
.
u bhavayet K4K6, tu bhavayet ju divya] devi
jb darsanam ] GVK6; darsanah
.
cett. jJ ks
.
ayas tatha ] ks
.
ayam
.
karam
.

6u va ncanam
.
] vacanam
.
AJ6, cam
.
canam
.
J7, mocanam
.
G mr
.
tyos ca ] em.; mr
.
tyus ca ,
mr
.
tyum
.
ca J3, mr
.
ty unam
.
cett. 6b trailokya] trailokyam
.
G, trailokye S bhraman
.
am
.
tatha ] kramate ks
.
an
.
at G 6c gun
.
opetah
.
] GSV; gun
.
opetam
.
J2J4K4PFK6; gun
.
opetu
K2, gun
.
opetam
.
J3 6J sam
.
siddho ] J6J7SMK1VPJ3FK6; sam
.
siddhi AJ2K41, prasiddho
G, sa siddho 2, sam
.
siddha K3, sam
.
siddhim
.
J4B, sam
.
siddhir K2 j ayate ] labhate AJ7B,
bhavati M u yogndratvam avapnoti ] yogem
.
dratatvam apnoti 3, yogem
.
dratvam avapnoti
2 b avy ahata ] avyahata A, avyahata J2P, av ahata J4, avy ahat J3
iub om. M iuSJ r upin
.
om. K5 (f.11 missing)
Khecarvidy a 117
navan agasahasran
.
am
.
balena sahitah
.
svayam 7
j ayate sivavad devi satyam
.
satyam
.
mayoditam |
id
.
api ngalayor madhye sus
.
umn
.
a jyotir upin
.
8
varn
.
ar upagun
.
ais tyaktam
.
tejas tatra nir amayam |
prasuptabhujag ak ar a y a sa kun
.
d
.
alin par a 9
ga ng a ca yamun a caiva id
.
api ngalasam
.
j nake |
ga ng ayamunayor madhye t am
.
saktim
.
sam
.
nivesayet 10
brahmadh amavadhi sive param amr
.
tar upin
.
m |
tanmayo j ayate satyam
.
sadamr
.
tatanuh
.
svayam 11
sivadh ama gata saktih
.
paramesat param
.
padam |
tadbhogatr
.
ptisam
.
tr
.
pt a param anandap urit a 12
si ncant yogino deham ap adatalamastakam |
sudhay a sisirasnigdhastay a paramesvari 13
punas tenaiva m argen
.
a pray ati svapadam
.
sive |
etad rahasyam akhy atam
.
yogam
.
yogndravandite 14
[kalajayah
.
]
utsr
.
jya sarvasastran
.
i japahom adi karma yat |
15 cit. Goraks
.
asiddhantasam
.
graha p.4
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
J balena ] vadet tam
.
PF2R, vade tam
.
J3W2, vadena K6 sahitah
.
] sahita GJ3FK6,
sahita J2J4K4 Su sivavad devi ] sivapade pi 3 SJ jyotir upin
.
] kam
.
tim
atyalam
.
G, yonir upin
.
K2 qu varn
.
a ] van
.
a A gun
.
ais ] SW1; gan
.
aih
.
, gun
.
air
G, gun
.
aih
.
NM3 tyaktam
.
] S1PJ3FK5K6; sakam
.
; yuktam
.
G, p urn
.
e N, tyakta W1,
p urn
.
am
.
M, p urn
.
ais 3, tyaktah
.
K2, yuktais qb tejas tatra ] tena tatra W1, vastutas tu
M, tej nas tatra K5 niramayam ] SMVJ3; niralayam
.
cett. qc prasupta] sus
.
umn
.
a AJ7,
sus
.
umn
.
a J
pc
6
, sus
.
umna J
ac
6
, sus
.
uptaG, prasupta 3V gak ara ] gak ase , gakaram
.
J4,
gakaram
.
K2, gakara J3, gk ara 1, gveyam
.
B qJ y a sa ] yat tat , may a M
iob sam
.
j nake ] ; sam
.
j nike GSK6, sam
.
j nita 1J3, sam
.
j nika 3, sam
.
j nite 1K2PFK5
ioJ saktim
.
] s akti A, saktim
.
MVB iiu dhama] dvaraG iib paramamr
.
ta]
paramanam
.
da GM r upin
.
m ] K5; p urn
.
ay a G, r upan
.
m
.
J3, r upin
.
cett. iic
tanmayo ] tanmano G iiJ sada ] parama (unm.), para GM, tada K2, sadya 1,
sadyo B tanuh
.
] tanum
.
A, tanu J6J7J3J5W2, mayam
.
G, tamah
.
K2 izu siva-
dhama ] siv agama G, sivadhama2 gata ] AG; gatam
.
J7J61K2FK5K6, gatm
.
P, gatam
.
J3, gatim
.
1, gatih
.
B saktih
.
] AGSB; saktim
.
J6J71PFK5K6J1, saktm
.
K2, sakti J3J5-
W2R izb paramesat param
.
padam ] paramesaspadam
.
padam
.
, paramesat padam
.
param
.
3 izc bhoga] bhaga, bhagya sam
.
tr
.
pta ] sam
.
dptam
.
G, sam
.
tr
.
ptam 2
izJ p urita ] r upita , p uritam
.
G, p uritah
.
K2 iu si ncant ] J6SMFK5; sicam
.
ti
AK6, sim
.
cam
.
ti J7GJ2VK4P, sam
.
cintya 3, sim
.
citi J4 (unm.), sim
.
cim
.
ta K2, sicim
.
t J3, sam
.
citya
ic sudhaya ] ; atha sa GS1PJ3K5K6, s
.
a sa K2, adhastac F, athasac 2W2, athac
R (unm.), abhyasac B sisirasnigdha ] ; saktirasmistha G, sasirasmistha S, carrastha
J2 (unm.), rrsaktistham
.
J4, saktirasmistha VK4K
ac
5
, ca sarrastha K2FK6, cca sararastha P, ca
sarrastham
.
J3, svasarrastha K
pc
5
, ca sarrastho iJ staya ] ; stala GS, stalam
.
paramesvari ] J6J7GSNMK3P; paramesvar AW1K11K2J3K5K6, ta mahesvari J1B, ta
mahesvar J5W2R iqu punas ] pran
.
as iqb prayati ] prayatah
.
, p uj ati 3
svapadam
.
] svam
.
padam
.
G, svayam
.
3 (unm.), svapuram
.
K2 sive ] MJ1R; priye cett.
iqc rahasyam ] rahasam akhyatam
.
] devesi J3 iqJ yogam
.
] yoge , yog VK6,
maya K5 yogndra ] yogem
.
dra 3J31 vandite ] vanditam 3, vam
.
ditam
.
J4K6
ijb karma ] kam
.
ca G yat ] ca M3J3, j at J2J4V
izJiu om. 2
118 Pat
.
ala 3
dharm adharmavinirmukto yog yogam
.
samabhyaset 15
rasan am urdhvag am
.
kr
.
tv a trik ut
.
e sam
.
nivesayet |
brahm an
.
d
.
e brahmarekh adho r ajadantordhvaman
.
d
.
ale 16
trik ut
.
am
.
tam
.
vij any at tatra li ngam
.
samujjvalam |
k alakramavinirmuktam
.
durvij neyam
.
surair api 17
id
.
ay am
.
r atrir uddis
.
t
.
a pi ngal ay am ahah
.
smr
.
tam |
candr adityau sthitau devi nityam
.
r atridiv atmakau 18
na div a p ujayel li ngam
.
na r atrau ca mahesvari |
sarvad a p ujayel li ngam
.
div ar atrinirodhatah
.
19
ahor atrimayam
.
cedam
.
k alakramasvabh avajam |
k alakramanirodhena k alamr
.
tyujayo bhavet 20
k alakramavinirmukt am
.
cintayed atmanas tanum |
p ujayed bh avapus
.
pen
.
a tarpayet pa nkaj amr
.
taih
.
21
evam
.
s
.
an
.
masayogena j ayate hy ajar amarah
.
|
sarvaj natvam
.
labhet satyam
.
sivasamyo nir amayah
.
22
19 =Hat
.
hapradpika (H) 4.42
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
ijc mukto ] muktam
.
K2 i6b trik ut
.
e ] S; bhr ukut
.
m
.
G, trik ut
.
am
.
-
i6c brahman
.
d
.
e brahma] vrahmaram
.
dhre vraJ1R rekhadho ] S1VPJ3FK5K6;
rekho

rdh

o G, rekhayam
.
3, rekhy adho J2K4, rekhadha J4, royordha K2, hmarekha J1,
rekhadyo J5, rekhadyau W2, hmarekha R, rekhadye B i6J rajadantordhvaman
.
d
.
ale ]
GS; dam
.
tordhvamam
.
d
.
ale priye J2J4VP, dam
.
tordhvam
.
mam
.
d
.
ale priye K4F, dato yan mam
.
d
.
a-
lam
.
sive K2, dam
.
tordhvamam
.
d
.
alam
.
priye J3K5, dantordhve mman
.
d
.
alam
.
priye K6, tad urdhvam
.
man
.
d
.
alam
.
priye 2RB, tad urdhvamam
.
d
.
alam
.
priye W2 iu trik ut
.
am
.
] bhr ukut
.
m
.
G
tam
.
vij anyat ] K2; tam
.
vij anh A, tam
.
vij anhi J6J7, tatra jany at GS
ac
1PJ3FK5K6, tad
vij aniyat S
pc
ib tatra li ngam
.
samujjvalam ] trilim
.
gam
.
samam ujjvalam
.
3 ic
k alakrama] em. Sanderson; kalakarmaG, sarvakarmaM, kalakarmacett. muktam
.
]
mukto S, muktam
.
J5W2 iJ j neyam
.
] j neyah
.
1 iSu id
.
ay am
.
] SVFK5;
id
.
aya GK2, id
.
aya J2J4K4PJ3K6 ratrir ] GSK2K5; ratrin J2V, ratri J4K4, ratrim PJ3-
FK6B, ratram 1 uddis
.
t
.
a ] J6S3J2VPFK5K6B; uddis
.
t
.
am
.
AJ72R, utks
.
ipta G, udita 1,
tadr
.
s
.
t
.
a J4, tuddis
.
t
.
a K4, udis
.
t
.
a K2, udis
.
t
.
a J3, udvis
.
t
.
ham
.
W2 iSb pi ngalay am ] pim
.
galay ah
.
V, pim
.
galaya B ahah
.
] aha A3K2J3K6, aha G, ruh
.
V smr
.
tam ] smr
.
tah
.
J4-
VK2J3J1R, smr
.
ta J5W2 iSc sthitau ] smitau N, smr
.
tau W1 iSJ diva ] G3B;
dina cett. iqu na diva ] transp. GW1H iqb na ratrau ] transp. , ratrau cai
3H ca mahesvari ] paramesvari M, va na p ujayet 3H iqc sarvada ] satatam
.
3
iqJ r atri ] ratrau AK2K61, ratram
.
G nirodhatah
.
] nirodhavah
.
zou
r atrimayam
.
] 3; ratramayam
.
S1, ratram avi G cedam
.
] S; devam
.
AJ723,
vedam
.
J6, cchedam
.
G, lim
.
gam
.
M zob k ala ] kalam
.
J4, k alah
.
B krama ] J4;
karmas PK6, karmam
.
J5W2, karmacett. svabhavajam ] svabhavakam
.
M, ca bhavajam
.
PK6 zoc krama ] J4; karma cett. zoJ mr
.
tyujayo bhavet ] mr
.
tyujayam
.
labhet , mr
.
tyur yatha bhavet K1, mr
.
tyu yatha bhavet K3, mr
.
tyur jayo bhavet K2PJ3K61
ziu krama] em. Sanderson; dharma3, karmacett. muktam
.
] GMB; muktas
2, mukto 3J3, mukta V, muktam
.
cett. zib cintayed atmanas ] cim
.
tayann atma-
nas A, cim
.
tayann atmanas J6J7 tanum ] tanu AN zic bhava ] rava B ziJ
tarpayet ] GSNM3VK5J1B; tarpayam
.
W1J2J4K4K2PJ3FK6J5W2R pa nkaj amr
.
taih
.
]
G; tam
.
kalamr
.
taih
.
S2VPJ3K5, tam
.
kalamr
.
taih
.
M, tam
.
kalamr
.
tam
.
3, tam
.
kalamr
.
to J2, tam
.
kalamr
.
tau J4K2K4K6, tu kulamr
.
taih
.
F
pc
, tu kalamr
.
taih
.
F
ac
zzc sarvaj natvam
.
]
J6J7GSK4FK5K6; sarvaj natvam
.
AJ2J4VP, sarvaj natva K2J3, sarvaj natva 1, sarvam
.
j natva B
labhet satyam
.
] ; bhavet satyam
.
G, bhaven nityam
.
cett. zzJ s amyo ] samyam
.
2,
s amyam
.
M, sy asya 3, samye 1
iqb and iqJ transp. K6
Khecarvidy a 119
t alum ule samavesya rasan am urdhvavaktrag am |
tatra j at am
.
sudh am
.
ptv a stk aren
.
a sanaih
.
sanaih
.
23
prapibet pavanam
.
yog nir alambe pade sive |
manah
.
sam
.
yojya conmany a sahajam
.
yogam acaret 24
anena yog s
.
an
.
masaj j ayate hy ajar amarah
.
|
cibukam
.
yojayed devi s
.
od
.
asasvaraman
.
d
.
ale 25
bhr umadhye caks
.
us
.
nyasya jihv am urdhvam
.
pras arayet |
sam
.
pr apya kumbhak avasth am id
.
api ngalarodhan at 26
m ulasaktim
.
samudbodhya bhittv a s
.
at
.
sarasruh an |
tad
.
itsahasrasam
.
k asam
.
brahm an
.
d
.
odaramadhyame 27
dh amni st amr
.
t ambhodhau sam
.
nivesya ciram
.
vaset |
yad a brahmamaye dh amni yog vasati llay a 28
tad a nirjvavad dehe bh a visphurati tatpadam |
anena devi yogena dinasaptakam acaret 29
yad a tad a sa bhavati jar amaran
.
avarjitah
.
|
masamatraprayogena jved acandrat arakam 30
yad a brahmapuram
.
bhittv a yog vrajati llay a |
tad a sivatvam apnoti nityadehamayam
.
sive 31
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
zu m ule ] m ulam
.
GW1J3 zb vaktra ] cakra3 gam
.
] k am
.
, ga
3 zc tatra jatam
.
sudham
.
ptva ] SM1PJ3FK5J1RB, tat tatra jatam
.
tu pivan A, tat
tatra jatam
.
bhu pivan J6J7, tatra

mr
.

tam
.
sudham
.
ptva G, tatra jatasu ptva s N, tatra jatam
.
su ptva st W1, tatra yata svudham
.
ptva K1, tatra yata svadha ptva K3, tatra jatam
.
sudham
.
ptva K2, tatra jatam
.
sudham
.
ptva K6, tatra jatam
.
sudham
.
pitva J5W2 zJ stkaren
.
a ]
sktaren
.
a A, stkaren
.
a J6J7S zqu pavanam
.
] G; pam
.
camam
.
SJ2VK2PJ3FK5K6, pam
.
-
came 1, pam
.
casam
.
3, acarma J4 zqb pade ] pade pare G (unm.) zqc samyojya ]
sam
.
yamya K2B conmanya ] conmanyam
.
M, yo nanya 3 zqJ sahajam
.
] sim
.
hajam
.
K2,
sahasam
.
J3 zju masaj ] mase 3 zjc cibukam
.
] S2; civukam
.
AJ731K2PK5K6,
civrukam
.
J6, cubukam
.
GB, cuvukam
.
M, cib ukam
.
J3, cum
.
cukam
.
F, cam
.
cukam
.
J1R, cam
.
vukam
.
J5, cum
.
bukam
.
W2 yojayed ] ca japed 3 zjJ man
.
d
.
ale ] GSMVK2K5K6; man
.
d
.
alam
.
23J2J4K4PJ3F z6u madhye ] madhya GW1 nyasya ] nyasta G z6c
sam
.
prapya ] sam
.
pran
.
aP z6J rodhanat ] G; rodhatah
.
S2B, yogatah
.
M, rodhanam
.
3, rodhitah
.
1 zb bhittva ] em.; bhitva , bht
.
atva K
ac
5
(unm.), ntva cett.
ruhan ] G2K5; ruhat cett. zc tad
.
itsahasra] sahasras uryaG sam
.
k as am
.
] -
GNVK2, sam
.
k aso SW1, sam
.
k am
.
sam
.
M, sam
.
k asam
.
3, sam
.
k asa J2J4K4PFK5, sam
.
k asam
.
J3, sam
.
k asad K6 zJ madhyame ] madhyage SK2, madhyagam
.
G, madhyagam
.
3
zSu dhamni ] dhyan 3, dhani K4, dhatri 1, dhatr B zSb vaset ] GSJ2VJ3K5B; viset
J2
vl
FK61, vaset J4K2P zSc yada ] brahma M brahmamaye ] brahmamayo GK2,
madhye yada M dhamni ] dhatri NW2, dhatr B zSJ yog ] yogah
.
3 vasati ]
G; sarvatra 3, gacchati cett. zqu nirjvavad ] njvavad AG, nijvaye N, nijjvaye W1
dehe ] J3F; eham
.
A, deham
.
J6J7, deho GS1J
vl
2
VK4PK5K6, veho 3, deha J2, eho J4K2 zqb
bha vi] ; bha P (unm.), bhava 1, bhavah
.
B, bhati cett. sphurati ] spurati S, spharaji J2,
smarati J4K2, spharati K4J3 zqc devi ] deva3 zqJ acaret ] asrayet G ou
yada ] tada tada ] padam
.
G sa bhavati ] J6J7S2V; sam
.
bhavati A3J2K4K5K6, sama-
pnoti G, sam
.
bhavam
.
ti J4 oc matra ] traya S iu puram
.
] padam
.
G,
param
.
J3 ib yog ] yogam
.
3 iJ nityadehamayam
.
] 2; tyaktva deham imam
.
G, nityam
.
deham imam
.
K6, nityadeham imam
.
cett.
zquzjb om. K4 zjub om. G zqu j ayate natra sam
.
sayah
.
tadanm
.
savavad deho add. G
zqcob om. M o om. K2PJ3F
120 Pat
.
ala 3
na punah
.
pibate m atuh
.
stanam
.
sam
.
saracakrake |
[dehamocanam
.
kalavancanam
.
ca]
yad a tu yogino buddhis tyaktum
.
deham imam
.
bhavet 32
tad a sthir asano bh utv a m ulasaktim
.
samujjval am |
kot
.
is uryapratk asam
.
bh avayec ciram atmavit 33
ap adatalaparyantam
.
prasr
.
tam
.
jvam atmanah
.
|
sam
.
hr
.
tya kramayogena m ul adh arapadam
.
nayet 34
tatra kun
.
d
.
alinsaktim
.
sam
.
vart analasam
.
nibh am |
jv anilam
.
cendriy an
.
i grasantm
.
cintayed dhiy a 35
sam
.
pr apya kumbhak avasth am
.
tad
.
idvalayabh asur am |
m ul ad unnya devesi svadhis
.
t
.
h anapadam
.
nayet 36
tatrastham
.
jvam akhilam
.
grasantm
.
cintayed vrat |
tad
.
itkot
.
ipratk asam
.
tasmad unnya satvaram 37
man
.
ip urapadam
.
pr apya tatra p urvavad acaret |
samunnya punas tasm ad an ahatapadam
.
nayet 38
32c47d cit. Narayan
.
adpika (D) ad Ks
.
urikopanis
.
ad 12,

ASS 29, pp.154155
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
zu pibate ] pibati 23 matuh
.
] M3V; matu cett. zb stanam
.
] stanyam
.
GF,
stanau S sam
.
sara] sa caraK6 cakrake ] S; cakrama AJ7, cam
.
krama J6, cakra-
tah
.
G, cakramat 1PJ3K5K61, sagare K2, cam
.
kramat FB zc yada ] tada
tu yogino buddhis ] SJ4VPFK
pc
5
K6D; tu yogino vr
.
ddhis AJ7, tu yogino vruddhis J6, tu yogino
buddhir G, va nmanobuddhibhis 2, ca va n manovuddhis M, tu va nmanovuddhis 3, tu yogno
vuddhis J2K4K
ac
5
, tu yomino vuddhi K2, tu yogino buddhi J3, tu yogino J1R, tu yogno J5W2, tu
yogin me B zJ tyaktum
.
] SMJ2VK4PFK5K6D; tyaktam
.
23J4K2, moktum
.
G, tyuktu
J3 imam
.
] idam
.
2 bhavet ] priye u sthirasano ] sthiramana S
ac
b
m ula ] GM; m ulac SFK5K6D, m ulam
.
2, m ula 31K2PJ31, m urcha B saktim
.
]
GW1MJ4; chaktim
.
S3J2VK4PJ3FK5K62RD, sakti NK2B, chakti W2 c kot
.
is urya]
s uryakot
.
i K5D J ciram ] chivam G atmavit ] atmani SK2PJ3FK6, atmanah
.
D
qb prasr
.
tam
.
] prasr
.
tam
.
K2, pramr
.
tam
.
P, prannutam
.
F, amr
.
tam
.
atmanah
.
] atmani
S, atmanam
.
K2, atmanam
.
J3 qc sam
.
hr
.
tya ] sam
.
hatya AJ6J3, ham
.
satya J7, sam
.
hr
.
s
.
ya J4,
sam
.
vr
.
tya 2, sam
.
dr
.
tya W2 krama] karmaS
ac
ju kun
.
d
.
alin ] kum
.
d
.
alinm
.
G1D saktim
.
] GMD; saktim 2, saktir SJ2J4K4PJ3FK5K6, sakti 3, saktim
.
r V, saktirm
K2 jb sam
.
vartanala ] GD; avartanala S
pc
, avr
.
tanala S
ac
, avartanila 2, sava-
rttanalaM, sarvatranila3 nibham ] nibha SK5B, nibham
.
3F jc jv anilam
.
]
S11FK5K61; jvanityam
.
, jv analam
.
GK2J3B, jitv anilam
.
3, jv

ani

lam
.
P, jvam
.
nijam
.
D
jJ grasantm
.
] GS1FK5D; grasatm
.
AJ7, grasam
.
t J62K2PB, sim
.
cam
.
tm
.
M, grasam
.
tam
.
3, grasam
.
te J3, grasam
.
ti K61 6b valaya] analaB, jvalanaD bhasuram
.
]
bhaskaram
.
AJ
pc
6
J7, bhasuram
.
3 6c m ulad ] GSK5K6; m ulam , m ula 1, m ula
K2PJ3FD unnya devesi ] G; dvityam
.
devesi SB, unnidrayed devi 1, uttrya devesi
3, dvitya devesi 1, dharad yatir devi D u stham
.
] sam
.
, stha G, stham
.
2K2, stha b grasam
.
tm
.
] S3VPFK6; grasam
.
t

m
.
G, grasam
.
tam
.
NM, grasam
.
t
W1J3B, grasatam
.
J2J4, grasatm
.
K4, grasam
.
ti K21 vrat ] SW1M1K2J3K6BD; ca tam
, priye G, vratam
.
NK3, vratam K1, vratm
.
P, vati J1R, vrati J5W2 c pratkasam
.
]
J6J7GK2W2BD; pratikasam
.
AJ2K4, prakasam
.
tat S, pratk asam
.
VPJ3FK5K6, pratikasam
.
J4, prakasam
.
ta J1R, prak asam
.
J5 (unm.) J unnya ] J6GSMD; unya A, uttrya cett.
satvaram ] tatparam
.
G Su prapya ] pran
.
a Sb p urvavad ] s uryam
.
yad A,
s urya yad J6J7 Sc samunnya ] samuttrya 23 punas tasmad ] padasthanad
SJ nayet ] vrajet M
zc buddhisu sthirasano om. (eye-skip to bh utva) 38cd om. D
Khecarvidy a 121
tatra sthitv a ks
.
an
.
am
.
devi p urvavad grasatm
.
smaret |
unnya ca punah
.
padme s
.
od
.
asare nivesayet 39
tatr api cintayed devi p urvavad yogam argavit |
tasmad unnya bhr umadhyam
.
ntv a jvam
.
graset punah
.
40
grastajv am
.
mah asaktim
.
kot
.
is uryasamaprabh am |
manasa saha v ags bhittv a brahm argalam
.
ks
.
an
.
at 41
par amr
.
tamah ambhodhau visramam
.
samyag acaret |
tatrastham
.
paramam
.
devi sivam
.
paramak aran
.
am 42
sakty a saha samayojya tayor aikyam
.
vibh avayet |
yadi va ncitum udyuktah
.
k alam
.
k alavibh agavit 43
y avad vrajati tam
.
k alam
.
t avat tatra sukham
.
vaset |
brahmadv ar argalasy adho dehak alaprayojanam 44
tasmad urdhvapade devi na hi k alaprayojanam |
yad a devy atmanah
.
k alam atikr antam
.
prapasyati 45
tad a brahm argalam
.
bhittv a saktim
.
m ulapadam
.
nayet |
41c42d cit. Narayan
.
adpika (D) ad Yogasikhopanis
.
ad 2.3,

ASS 29, p.485
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
qu devi ] dev J3K61 qb p urvavad ] p urva

va

G, p urvavar 3, p urvavat P1,

grasam
.
tm
.
K5 grasatm
.
] SNVFK6B; dhi satm
.
A, dhasatm
.
J6J7, avatim
.
G, grasat W1,
grasatam
.
M, gasatam
.
3, dhamat J2, dhamati J4, dha sat K4, grasana K2, grasam
.
t P (unm.),
rasatam
.
J3, p urvavat K5, grasati 1 qc unnya ca ] G; uttrya tu 2, tan nadayat 3,
samunnaya J3, samunnya K5, anahate D1, unnya tu cett. punah
.
] tatah
.
M, nayed D1
padme ] padau 3, yog D1 qJ s
.
od
.
asare ] s
.
od
.
asari A, s
.
od
.
asam
.
te G, tatra p urva D1
nivesayet ] nivasayet A, vaayet G, vad acaret D1 qou tatrapi cintayed devi ] tato
visuddhad anya D1 qob p urvavad ] kun
.
d
.
alm
.
D1 yogamargavit ] yogam atmavit ,
p urvavac caret D1 qoc tasmad unnya ] tasmat bhr umadhyam
.
G, tasmad uttrya 2, unnya
tasmad D bhr umadhyam
.
] unnya G, bhr umadhye J4K2K6BD qoJ ntva jvam
.
graset ]
nraks
.
ram
.
grasan D1, nraks
.
aram
.
graset D2 qiu grasta ] 1K2PFK5K6W2B; grasa
G, grastam
.
SW1M3D, yas tam
.
N, yas tu J3 jv am
.
] G; jjvam
.
V, jv a J3B, ks
.
ram
.
D, jvam
.
cett. mahasaktim
.
] GJ4K2K5K6; mahasaktih
.
SF, mahesani , mahasakti J2-
VK4PJ3, mahasaktya D qib prabham ] GK5K61; prabham
.
S1K2PFD1, prabhuh
.
J3, prabha BD2 qic v ags ] 2VPK5K6; v agsi GS
pc
MJ2J4K4, v agse S
ac
, v agsam
.
3,
v agsa K2J3D2, vagsm
.
F, v ags 1, v ages B, vagsy a D1D
vl
2
qiJ bhittva ] ntva 3 qzb
visramam
.
] visv asam
.
, visrantim
.
D samyag ] ks
.
an
.
am
.
M, tatra D acaret ] karayet D
qzJ sivam
.
] sive SK2J3F, sivai P1 qu saha samayojya ] sahasram ayojya PJ3, saha
maya yojya K5 qb aikyam
.
] ekam
.
K2, ekam
.
R qc yadi va ncitum ] yadi mocitum ,
yad idam
.
cim
.
tama G (unm.), yad idam
.
visam 3 udyuktah
.
] J6J7S1PK5K6B; ayuktah
.
A, yady uktam
.
G, ucchaktah
.
K2, utsuktah
.
J3, udyaktah
.
F, udyogam
.
J1, udyoktam
.
J5W2
qJ k alam
.
] k alah
.
G vibhaga ] vidhana M, vibhava F qqu y avad ] kalas D
vrajati ] bhajati AJ7, jvata K2, yattam
.
F, tu yavad D tam
.
k alam
.
] tat kalam
.
G3K2,
vrajati D qqb tatra sukham
.
] tasyam
.
mukham
.
N, tasyam
.
sukham
.
W1M, tatsam
.
mukham
.
3
vaset ] vaset AJ73K2J3F
ac
, bhavet G, va

et K6 qqc argalasyadho ] W1MK5D;

argal
.
asyadhah
.
G, argalayadho S1PF, argalah
.
sy adho N, argalasyadau 3, argalac cado
K2, argalayadhau J3, argalam
.
y adho K6 qqJ deha ] dehe K5, devi G k ala ]
laks
.
a NM3, laks
.
ya W1 qju urdhvapade ] urdhvapadam
.
D2, urdhvam
.
padam
.
D1
devi ] deyam
.
D, deham
.
D
vl
1
qjc yada ] yadi 3 devy ] divy G1,

divy

J4,
devJ3, D
vl
2
qjJ prapasyati ] pravisyati A, sa pasyati M, prasasyati J2K4, prasamyati J4,
pran
.
asyati K5 q6b saktim
.
] SMVFK5D; sakti cett. padam
.
] pade M
39c40b om. D2 qocJ om. S qoJ grasetqiu jv am
.
om. 2R qcqqb om. R qjub om.
122 Pat
.
ala 3
saktidehapras utam
.
tu svajvam
.
cendriyaih
.
saha 46
tattatkarman
.
i sam
.
yojya svasthadehah
.
sukham
.
vaset |
anena devi yogena va ncayet k alam agatam 47
[dehatyagah
.
]
yadi m anus
.
yakam
.
deham
.
tyaktum icch a pravartate |
tatah
.
paramasam
.
tus
.
t
.
o brahmasth anagatam
.
sivam 48
sakty a sam
.
yojya nirbhidya vyoma brahmasilam
.
viset |
vyomatattvam
.
mah avyomni v ayutattvam
.
mah anile 49
tejastattvam
.
mah atejasy aptattvam
.
jalaman
.
d
.
ale |
dhar atattvam
.
dhar abh age nir alambe manah
.
pade 50
vyom adigun
.
atattves
.
u svendriy an
.
i nivesayet |
evam
.
sam
.
sarikam
.
tyaktv a paratattv avalambakah
.
51
aspr
.
s
.
t
.
ah
.
pa ncabh ut adyair bhittv a s uryasya man
.
d
.
alam |
paratattvapade sante sive lnah
.
sivayate 52
na kalpakot
.
isahasraih
.
punar avartanam
.
bhavet |
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
q6c sakti ] saktim
.
AJ6W1 deha ] deha , dehe W1, daha PJ3, m ula F
pras utam
.
] SJ4VK4PJ3FK6D; tmas unam
.
, pras una

m
.

G, prav ahas N, prasr
.
tam
.
W1,
prastutam
.
M3, prasutam
.
J2, prabh utam
.
K2, pras utas K5 tu ]

ta

m
.
G, tam
.
M, ca
3, vai F q6J svajvam
.
] GM3D; sa jvas SJ2J4K4PJ3FK5, tam
.
jvam
.
NK6, sajvam
.
W1B, sr
.
jvas V, sa jves K2, sarjava 2, sa jva W2, sujva R saha ] sahah
.
J2K4PJ3
qu tattatkarman
.
i ] VK2K5K6BD; tattatkarman
.
i GSPJ3F1, tatroktenapi 1, tatoktim u-
la 3, tatatvarman
.
i J2K4, tatam
.
tur man
.
i J4 sam
.
yojya ] margen
.
a 1, padam
.
nayet
3 (unm.), sam
.
yojyam
.
J4K4PK61 qb svasthadehah
.
] GFD; svasya dehah
.
, svastha-
deham
.
S1K2PJ3K5K6, saktim ulam
.
N, saktim ula W1M, chaktideha 3, svasam
.
deham
.
J1R,
svasadeham
.
J5W2, svadeham
.
tu B sukham
.
vaset ] GS1K5K6; sukham
.
caret , padam
.
nayet 1, sya prasrutam
.
3, mukham
.
vaset K2, sukham
.
vaset PJ3F, sukham
.
vrajet D qc
anena devi yogena ] svajvam
.
cem
.
driyaih
.
saha 3 qJ va ncayet kalam agatam ] vam
.
cayet
k alamargan
.
am
.
, tatra kalasamagatah
.
3 qSJ sthana ] sthanam
.
3K2FK6
gatam
.
sivam ] param
.
siva 3, gatam
.
sive J3F qqu nirbhidya ] GSN3VPJ3K5K6; nir-
bhinna , nibhidya W1, nirbhi

dy

a M, nirjidya J2K4, nir

bhidya

J4, nirbhiga K2, nirbhedya

F, nbheda qqb vyoma ] yoga 3 brahma ] vrahma J1 silam
.
] sivam
.
3,
sila K2, silam
.
viset ] 1PK5K6; vaset GF, vrajet SK2, vaset J3 qqc tattvam
.
]
tatva 31, sattvam
.
K2 qqJ mahanile ] athanile jou maha ] tatha A, yatha
J6 tejasy ] tejo 3, tejah
.
K2F, tejasv job aptattvam
.
] GVJ3FK5; aptatvam
.
S,
am
.
bhaso 1, yasyatvam
.
3, asyatvam
.
J2K4, apatvam
.
J4K6, jalam
.
ca K2, asatvam
.
P1, atatvam
.
B joc dharatattvam
.
] mahtattvam
.
, apatattvam
.
1, apastattvam
.
B dharabhage ]
mahbhage 1, mahabhage 3 joJ niralambe ] niralam
.
bam
.
G pade ] GK2B; pare
SW1M1PFK5K61, param
.
N3J3 jiu gun
.
a ] para M jib sve ] ce W13
jic evam
.
] ya G sam
.
sarikam
.
] J4VJ3K5B; vam
.
savadhim
.
G, sam
.
sarikam
.
S3J2K4K2-
PFK61, sarrakam
.
2, sarram
.
tu M tyaktv a ] pascat N, tyakta M31K22W2, tyakty a
R jiJ para ] para , param
.
3J4 valambakah
.
] valam
.
pakah
.
A, vilam
.
vakah
.
3,
valam
.
vakah
.
J2J4K4, valam
.
bakam
.
1, valam
.
banam
.
B jzu aspr
.
s
.
t
.
ah
.
] conj. Sanderson;
adr
.
s
.
t
.
ah
.
SK2K5K6R, adr
.
s
.
t
.
am
.
GW1J2J4, adr
.
s
.
t
.
aNM3K4PF2W2B, adr
.
s
.
t
.
a V, adras
.
t
.
am
.
J3
pa nca ] sarva S jzc para ] param
.
3 tattva ] 3J4; tatve MV, tattvam
.
G, tatvo S2J2K4K2PFK5K6, tvo J3 (unm.) pade ] pare G jzJ lnah
.
] lna
A1 ju na kalpakot
.
isahasraih
.
] kalpakot
.
isahasrais ca G, na kot
.
ikalpasahasraih
.
jb
avartanam
.
] avartino G, sam
.
vartanam
.
, agamanam
.
K6
qcJ om. 1 qcqSJ om. G (see addition at 54b) ju sraih
.
jJ yadi om. J3
Khecarvidy a 123
anugrah aya lok an am
.
yadi deham
.
na sam
.
tyajet 53
pralay ante tanum
.
tyaktv a svatmany ev avatis
.
t
.
hate |
ity es
.
a khecarmudr a khecar adhipatitvad a 54
janmamr
.
tyujar arogavalpalitan asin |
[khecarstutih
.
sivabhaktisca]
anay a sadr
.
s vidy a kva cic chastrantare na hi 55
khecarmelanam
.
devi suguhyam
.
na prak asayet |
tasyas cabhy asayogo yam
.
tava sneh at prak asitah
.
56
khecar n ama ya devi sarvayogndravandit a |
nain am
.
yo vetti loke smin sa pasuh
.
procyate sive 57
nityam abhy asaslasya at
.
ato pi jagattrayam |
guruvaktropasam
.
labdh am
.
vidy am abhyasato pi ca 58
khecarmelakadyes
.
u nityam
.
sam
.
saktacetasah
.
|
na sidhyati mah ayogo mady ar adhanam
.
vin a 59
matpras adavihn an am
.
mannind aparacetasam |
pas un am
.
p asabaddh an am
.
yogah
.
klesaya j ayate 60
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
jqu pralayante ] pratnayam
.
te P, pralayarte 2, pralayate W2 jqb sv atmany ]
atmany 3, sv atman 1 jqc es
.
a ] evam
.
G jqJ patitvada ] ; patis ta G, patis
tada S1, patis tatha 3 jjb val ] vali AJ6J4VJ3K6 palita ] darpavi
G j6u melanam
.
] melana A devi ] dev 2VJ3K6 j6b suguhyam
.
] su-
guptam
.
, saguhya K2, saguhyam
.
na prakasayet ] A1; na prakarayet J6J7, sam
.
prakasitam
.
G, te prakasitam
.
S1PFK5K6J5W2B, tat prakasitam
.
3, te prakasita K2, te prakasitah
.
J3, te
prakasin J1R j6c tasyas ] G11PFK5K6; tasya , tasyam
.
S, tasya J3 cabhyasa]
sv abhyasa, abhyasaSJ3 yogo yam
.
] yoge yam
.
A, yogas ca 1, yogena J4 j6J
snehat prakasitah
.
] snehena krtitah
.
1, snehat prakasitam
.
J2V, prtya prakasitam
.
J3, snehapra-
k asitah
.
F ju khecar ] madira , khecarya , khecaro 2R nama ya ] na sama
, nama yo J1R devi ] GS1K1J2K4K2J3FK
ac
5
J1R; dev K3J4VPK
pc
5
K6J5W2B jb
yogndra] yogem
.
dra31 vandita ] vam
.
dite jc nainam
.
] enam
.
G1, tam
.
na
3, nayanam
.
1 (unm.) yo ]

n

o G jJ pasuh
.
] prabhuh
.
1 procyate ] prapyate
N sive ] sivo M jSu slasya ] slasya G jSb at
.
ato ] at
.
ato AB trayam ]
traye W1M3 jSc gurvaktropasam
.
labdham
.
] ; guru

aktre pi labdhasya G, gurvaktrad

asam
.
labdha N, gurumantre ca sam
.
labhya F, guruvaktrac ca sam
.
labhya cett. jSJ vidy am
abhyasato ] vidyam abhasato A, vidyam abhyasyato GK5, vidyay abhyasato 3 ca ] G1;
v a cett. jqu melakadyes
.
u ] 2; melanadis ca , mel
.
anadyes
.
u G, melakadyais ca S,
melakames
.
u M, mlakadyes
.
u 3, melakadyau sr
.
1, melakadyaih
.
sr B jqb nityam
.
]
nitya FK6 sam
.
saktacetasah
.
] sapremavetasah
.
, sam
.
siktasevatah
.
J3 jqc sidhyati ]
vidyate G, sidhyam
.
ti J41 yogo ] yogam
.
, yog 23K2J3 jqJ mady a] madira
, mad idam
.
G, gururaV, mahy aR 6ou mat] tat prasada] prasadha3,
prasade PJ3 vihnanam
.
] vihnasya G 6ob manninda ] tannim
.
da , sada sam
.

K2 paracetasam ] paracetasah
.
G, ratacetasam
.
S, paracetasam
.
J2J4V, saracetasam
.
K2
6oc pas unam
.
pasabaddhanam
.
] pasoh
.
pasapravam
.
dhasya , pasoh
.
pasavibaddhasya G
6oJ yogah
.
klesaya j ayate ] yogah
.
klesaya kalpate M, yogah
.
kleso bhijayate K2, yogaklesaya
j ayate J3J1W2, yogah
.
klesopajayate F, yogah
.
ks
.
emaya j ayate B
jqb anena devi yogena vam
.
cayet kalamargatah
.
yadi manus
.
yakam
.
deham
.
tyaktum iccha pra-
vartate tatah
.
paramsam
.
tus
.
t
.
o brahmasthanagatam
.
sivam
.
| m uladhara trikon
.
e vr
.
s
.
an
.
agudatale
vahnimayam
.
tabjam
.
pakastam
.
yuktam
.
rasanaparigatam
.
tanmayam
.
bhavita a | tyagam
.
ka-
vitvam
.
parapuragamanam
.
n
.
am
.
sy aja jved acam
.
drataram
.
maran
.
abhayaharam
.
samyag sana
dha | add. G j6cJ om. 3K2 j6J etad yogo mayakhy atah
.
kim
.
bh uya srotum icchasi
sam
.
bhos sam
.
bhavanam
.
labhya jayec cam
.
drarkatarakam
.
add. G (68a, 68d, 69ab), sive sakala-
siddhida add. K4
124 Pat
.
ala 3
sarvaj nena sivenokt am
.
p uj am
.
sam
.
tyajya m amakm |
yu njatah
.
satatam
.
devi yogo n asaya j ayate 61
bhakty a sam
.
tarpayed devi sarvalokamayam
.
sivam |
mayy evasaktacittasya tus
.
yanti sarvadevat ah
.
62
tan m am
.
sam
.
p ujya yu njta matpras adena khecarm |
anyath a klesa eva syan na siddhir janmakot
.
is
.
u 63
sarve sidhyanti mantr as ca yogas ca paramesvari |
mad ar adhanaslasya mayy ev asaktacetasah
.
64
tasman m am
.
p ujayed devi sarvayog abhivr
.
ddhaye |
khecary anandito yog yogam
.
yu njta tanmayam 65
vijane janturahite sarvopadravavarjite |
sarvasadhanasam
.
yuktah
.
sarvacint avivarjitah
.
66
mr
.
dv asanam
.
samasth aya svagur uktaprak aratah
.
|
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
6iu sarvaj nena ] sarvam etac G sivenoktam
.
] J6MK2; chivenoktam
.
G, sivenokta P,
sivenokte F, sivenoktam
.
cett. 6ib p uj am
.
] p uj a K3 mamakm ] SJ4K2J3FK6;
madirm
.
, manavah
.
G, mamikm
.
J2VK4, mamikam
.
PK5, mamika 6ic yu njatah
.
]
2; yajyatas G, yujyatah
.
SJ4VPJ3K
pc
5
K6, pum
.
jatah
.
M, p ujitah
.
3, pujyatah
.
J2K4, yajyate K2,
p ujyatas F, yujyata K
ac
5
, p ujyatah
.
6iJ yogo ] yog 6zu bhaktya sam
.
tarpayed ]
GS; varun
.
y a tarpayed , bhaktya sam
.
j ayate 6zb mayam
.
sivam ] mayam
.
sive F,
maye sive M 6zc mayy evasaktacittasya ] ekavim
.
dupradanena , sivadhyanapare pum
.
si
G, maddhyanasaktacittasya 3 6zJ tus
.
yanti ] tr
.
ptam
.
te A, tr
.
pyam
.
te J6J7, tus
.
yam
.
te G,
sarvas tu K5 sarvadevatah
.
] kot
.
idevatah
.
, sarvadevata NK3K2J3K61, s
.
yam
.
ti devatah
.
K5 6u tan mam
.
] 1PJ3K5K6B; tasmat GS1K1F, s
.
an
.
maK2, tan ma 1 yu njta ]
yum
.
jtah
.
A, yujyam
.
tam
.
G, sam
.
p ujya , pum
.
jta J2J4, yuj ata J3, praujta 2R, prom
.
jta W2
6b matprasadena khecarm ] SK1J2VPFK6; tatprasadapavitritah
.
, matprasadapavitritam
.
G, matprasadena khecar 1J4K2J3 6c klesa ] klesam W1K1, krya K2, ktesa P
eva syan ] sam
.
y ati N, ayati W1, sam
.
pattir M, apnoti K1, pasyam
.
ti K3, te devi K2 6J
siddhir ] siddhi W11, siddhih
.
J3 janmakot
.
is
.
u ] janmakot
.
ibhih
.
G, khecarpadah
.
J3 6qb
yogas ca ] GM3K5; yogas ca S21K2PJ3FK6, yogasya paramesvari ] paramesvar 3-
VK2J3K61 6qc mad] mahP1, sadK3 6qJ mayy eva] mayaivaAJ7, mayy
aiva J6, maddhyana 3 6ju tasman mam
.
p ujayed ] GM; tasmat p ujayate , tasmat
sam
.
p ujayed cett. 6jb yoga ] yoga 1K2J3, roga J4, yogan B bhivr
.
ddhaye ]
S31FK5; bhivr
.
cchaye G, vivr
.
ddhaye 1K6, sya siddhaye K2, nivr
.
ddhaye P, nisidhya-
ye J3, nivarddhan J1R, nivarddha J5 (unm.), nibarddhayat W2, vivarthayan B 6jc
khecarya ] madira , khecaryam
.
GN yog ] om. 1, devi K2 6jJ yogam
.
] yogo
AJ2J4K4K2PJ3F tanmayam ] nityada , manmayam
.
G 66b varjite ] varjitah
.
3 66c sam
.
yuktah
.
] sam
.
pannah
.
S 6u mr
.
dvasanam
.
] J2VPJ3FK5K6J5-
W2B; mr
.
dvanasam A, mr
.
dvasanam
.
J6, mr
.
dvasana J7J4K4, madvarn
.
am
.
ca G, siddhasanam
.
S1K2, rudrasanam
.
3, sadvasanam
.
J1R samasthaya ] asthaya A (unm.), samasadya 1,
samasthapya 1
6zb gaud
.
madhv ca pais
.
t
.
h ca tatha kadam
.
bar varah
.
| k adambar ca drumaja madhv madhu-
samudbhava pais
.
t
.
h pis
.
t
.
asamudbh uta gaud
.
ks
.
urasasam
.
bhava | tasam ekatamam
.
gr
.
hya tarpayet
sarvadevatah
.
asaktah
.
sumahap ujam
.
yadi kartum
.
ca sadhakah
.
| kury ad bindvekadanam
.
v a guru-
v aky avalambakah
.
add. (for variants see full collation or page 297 of the appendix) 6ub
om. K3 6qb samyakp uj aprayogen
.
a madiranam
.
dacetasah
.
| asam
.
p ujya pived devi madiram
.
yah
.
sa papabhak add. , samyakp uj aprayogena madhyahne mattamanasah
.
mam asam
.
p ujya yogena
papam
.
bhavati nanyatha add. G 6qcJ om. G 66cJ om. G 6b sam
.
tarpa sivam sanam
.
sarvadevotsavapradam
.
matprasadena mahata sarvavij nanavan bhavet asakta

s su

mahap uj am
.
yadi ka

rtu

m
.
ca sadhakah
.
add. G
Khecarvidy a 125
kury ad ekaikam abhy asam
.
guruv aky avalambakah
.
67
ayam
.
yogo mayakhy atah
.
sarvayogapras adhakah
.
|
tava prty a mahesani kim
.
bh uyah
.
srotum icchasi 68
srdevy uv aca
sambho sadbhaktisam
.
labhya jaya candr ardhasekhara |
tvay a srkhecarvidy a guhy a sadhu nir upit a 69
iti srmadadinathaprokte mahakalayogasastre umamahesvarasam
.
v ade
khecarvidyay am
.
tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
6c ekaikam abhyasam
.
] ekaikaya devi G, vaikaikam abhyasam
.
3 6J v aky a ]
margo 3, marga K2 valambakah
.
] valam
.
bakam
.
2V 6Su ayam
.
yogo ] eta
yogam
.
A, etad yogam
.
J6J7 akhy atah
.
] akhy atam
.
K2, akhy ato
6qu sambho ] sam
.
bhoh
.
3, santo J3, sano K6 sadbhakti ] SK3J2VK4PJ3FK5; sad-
bhava W1, sakti N, yadbhakti M, sadbhaktim
.
K1K2, madbhakti J4, sakti K6 6qb jaya ]
japam
.
M, jayam
.
31 candrardha ] cam
.
drakam
.
K1, cam
.
draka K3, cam
.
drarka
sekhara ] khecar 3, sekhare J2J4K4K2W2, khecarah
.
V, sekhara K6, sekharam
.
2R
6qc sr ] ca G 6qJ guhya sadhu nir upita ] S1; sadhanam
.
guhyam ritam
.
, saravat
guhyatam iyat G, guhya sa ca nir upita 3, guhyaguhyanir upita J1, guhyadguhyanir upita J5W2,
guhyaguhyanir upita R, guhyad guhya nir upita B
6cJ om. sam
.
tarpya sivam s anam
.
devm
.
devam
.
s (devs A, devm
.
s J7) ca sarvasah
.
| tat-
prasadena labhate samyag j nanam akhan
.
d
.
itam
.
add. 6Su6qb om. G (see addition at 56d)
6Sub om. 3 6Sbc om. 6SJ iti srmatsyem
.
drasam
.
hitayam
.
s
.
od
.
asah
.
pat
.
alah
.
add.
126 Pat
.
ala 4
Caturthah
.
Pat
.
alah
.
atha te sam
.
pravaks
.
y ami sudivy any aus
.
adh ani ca |
aus
.
adhena vin a yog na kva cit siddhim es
.
yati 1
bhiks
.
uttam a ngaparikalpitan amadheyam
.
tatpatrapus
.
paphaladan
.
d
.
asam ulac urn
.
am |
takr aran alapayas a madhusarkar adyair
dady at pr
.
thakkavalitam
.
rasaman
.
d
.
al ani |
p alityah anim atisattvam ud aravryam
uts aharogaharan
.
ani ca samyag eva 2
karn
.
e var aho nayane garutm an
nakh as ca dant ah
.
kila vajratuly ah
.
|
yuv a mah amarutas amyavego
jvec ca yavad dharan
.
ndut ar ah
.
3
Witnesses for the fourth pat
.
ala: AJ6J7SNW1MK1K3J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5J1J5W2RB; K6 up to
2a; O (verse 4)
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
iu atha te ] ; athatah
.
cett. ib sudivyany ] S1K1J2B; sudivyan J4, sudivyauny K3, te
divy any VK2K5K6, divyany K4 (unm.), ta divyany P, me divyany J3, devi dini F, divyani 2,
dini W2 (unm.), divya R (unm.) ca ] J1R; tu cett. ic yog ] yogam
.
3 iJ kva ] kas
3, kim
.
J4 es
.
yati ] J6S1PJ3FK5K6; irs
.
y ati A, is
.
yasi J7, icchati K2, is
.
yati 1, apnuyat B
zu bhiks
.
u ] bhiks
.
n
.
a , saks
.
a 3, bhiks
.
u J2K4, miks
.
u J4, bhiks
.
a PR ttama nga ]
tamam
.
gaA, ttamam
.
ga3, tam
.
magaJ4, ttamam
.
(unm.) dheyam
.
] S1; dheya
K5, dheya 3J2K4, dhyeya J4, dheya VF, dhyeyam
.
K2, dhyeya P, madhye J3 zb tat]
yat J3 patrapus
.
pa ] pus
.
paphulam
.
K2, patrap us
.
pa J3, pus
.
papatra B phala ]
phalam
.
VP, vasa K2 dan
.
d
.
a ] m ula 3 c urn
.
am ] p urn
.
am
.
3 zc takra ]
tatkra S, tikta 3, takta J2VB, tvakra K2 madhu] ghr
.
taM adyair ] F; ajyair cett.
zJ dadyat ] S1J2VPFK5; y adah
.
3, dr
.
dyat J4, tadyat K4, deya K2, dadya J3, dadyat 2W2,
ks
.
ahma R, dadhyat B pr
.
thak ] kva cit 3 kavalitam
.
] SNMJ2VPFK5; vavalitam
.
W1J4K4, kramagavam
.
K1, kamagavam
.
K3, valittvam
.
K2 (unm.), vavaline J3 zc palitya]
J6J7W1M3J2VK4; palitya A, palita SJ3, palisa N, palita J4P, pali K2 (unm.), valpalita
F (unm.), malinya K5, palitam
.
atisattvam ] SJ2J4VPJ3FK5; alisatvam K4, asattvam
K2 (unm.), atiyatitvam 1 (unm.), ayatitvam B z] utsaharo] ; utsahaseS, utsapayed J2,
utprapayed J4, utthapayed VPJ3FK5, uchapayed K4, utthayaed K2, utthaya yo J1, utthapa yo
J5W2, u

tth

aya yo R, utthapya yo B gaharan

.
ani ca ] J6; gaharin
.
ani ca AJ7, kagamanani
ca S, gagahanani ca NW1K1, gahanananani ca M (unm.), gagahana

i K3, gahanatanava
J2J4VK2PK5, gahanatanava K4 (unm.), gaganatathane J3, dahanatanava F samyag eva ]
J2J4K4PJ3F; sarvam eva S, sam
.
gam eva V, samyag eva K2, sam
.
myag eva K5, sabhyag eva
2R, sabhyage ca W2B u karn
.
e ] S1J2VK4K2K5; karn
.
o 3J4, karn
.
au PFJ1, karn
.
ai J3,
kan
.
au J5W2, varn
.
o R, karn
.
a B varaho ] varaheh
.
N, var ah J2J4, varahur K2, caraho PJ3F,
varodho B nayane ] nadyane 3 garutman ] AJ6MK5; garucyan J7, gajasyan S, gar utman
2J4V, navatma 3, garutma K4, rugaman K2, garupan PF, gar upan J3, garud
.
ay an 2R (unm.),
garud
.
y an W2, garud
.
pan B b nakhas ca ] akham
.
d
.
a dantah
.
] dam
.
tas , dam
.
tas 3,
dam
.
ta 1PJ32, deta W2 kila vajratulyah
.
] S1J2VK2FK5; ca bhavec ca vajram
.
, ca punar
bhaveyuh
.
3, kila vajratulyah
.
J4K4, kila vajratulya P, khila vajratulya J3, kila vajratulyam
.
1,
kila ca na tulyah
.
B c yuv a ] vayu R samya ] tulya MK5, samyag 1PJ3F
vego ] J6J7SK2K5; vega A, eva 1J3F, ava P J jvec ca ] M; jvet tu SJ2VK4PFK5,
jvet sa N, jvem
.
du W1, jveta 3B, jvet J4 (unm.), jve tu K2J3, jave ca 2, jve ca W2, jave

c
c

a R y avad ] parvam
.
K2 dharan
.
n ] SW1M3; varan
.
m
.
N, dharan
.
J2K4K2PFK5,
haran
.
J4, dharasm V, varan
.
am
.
J3, dharin
.
a 1, varin
.
a B dutarah
.
] S; hutasah
.
J2K4PFK5B, hutasah
.
J4K2, hutam
.
sah
.
V, gatasah
.
J3, hatasa 2R, hutasa W2
zu parikalpita ] pa end of K6: f.22 damaged
Khecarvidy a 127
v ar ahkandac urn
.
am
.
ghr
.
tagud
.
asahitam
.
bhaks
.
ayet pus
.
t
.
ivr
.
ddh
takre durn aman asas tv atha punar api goks
.
rake kus
.
t
.
han asah
.
|
tacc urn
.
am
.
sarkar adyair madhum api ca payah
.
p ayayec ca dvik alam
dvau vars
.
au kr
.
s
.
n
.
akes hatavalipalitah
.
kr
.
s
.
n
.
abhed sarre 4
eran
.
d
.
atailasam
.
yuktam
.
guggulum
.
triphal ayutam |
gandhakam
.
bhaks
.
ayet pr aj no jar ad aridryan asanam 5
asvagandh a til a mas
.
ah
.
sarkar a visvasarpik a |
masamatraprayogena na rogo maran
.
am
.
bhavet 6
pa ncabhih
.
pa ncamasena pr apyate marat a priye |
gandhakatriphal akus
.
t
.
ham
.
madhuratrayamelitam 7
bhaks
.
ayet pr atar utth aya s
.
an
.
masad valip alih a |
4 cit. Khecarvidya (O) f.8v
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
qu v arah ] carah 2 kanda ] skanda K1, skada K3 ghr
.
ta ] saghr
.
ta J2-
K4 (unm.), sam
.
ghr
.
ta J4 (unm.) bhaks
.
ayet ] bhaks
.
ayed 3 vr
.
ddh ] SN; vr
.
dhyau ,
vr
.
ddhis M1O, vr
.
ddhi W1, vr
.
dhya K5 qb takre durnama ] ; tarkrair durnama SN,
takrair dunamaW1, taktem
.
d unamaM , tarkre durnamaJ2J4V, takrem
.
durnamaK4, takrair
ndurnamaK5, takre durmamaO nasas tv atha ] S2K5O; nasas tatha M, nasas ty atha
J2VK4, na samaya J4 kus
.
t
.
ha] SMK
pc
5
; kus
.
t
.
a2J2J4K4K
ac
5
O, kr
.
s
.
t
.
aV qc tacc urn
.
am
.
]
S1VK5; tacc urn
.
a J2, tac um
.
rn
.
am
.
J4, tadvarn
.
a K2, tadvarn
.
am
.
K4PJ3F, tadvanmadhusarkara-
dugdhavarn
.
am
.
(unm.), tad varsam
.
O sarka] sam
.
kaK2 r adyair ] rajyair S
pc
W
ac
1
-
MJ3 madhum api ca payah
.
payayec ] ; madhuyutam api yah
.
sevate S, madhur api ca yah
.
sevayet N (unm.), madhur api ca yat sevayet W1 (unm.), madhur api ca payah
.
sevate M, madhur
api ca p

ate J2 (unm.), madhur api ca puna pyate J4, madhur api vayaja satte V (unm.),
madhur api ca payate K4, madhura pivet ayominah
.
K2 (unm.), madhur api vayayate P (unm.),
madhura pivite J3 (unm.), madhur api pibate F (unm.), madhur api vasate K5 (unm.), madhur
ap pivete 2R (unm.), madhur ap pibase W2 (unm.), madhur ap pivaset B (unm.), mudhuram
api payah
.
pyate O ca dvikalam ] ; sarvakala 1, sarvakalam
.
cett. qJ dvau ] dvi
F, va O vars
.
au ] vars
.
o K4, kars
.
au S2, rs
.
abhyo O kes ] keso SMO, kesa
hata ] vali , duta N,

d

bhuta W1 vali ] pali , valta J4 (unm.), vahali V

(unm.), valaK2, valK
ac
5
W2B palitah
.
] 1K5O; taharo , patitah
.
S, palta J2J4K4,
palita VK2J3, malta hata vali malita P (unm.), palitam
.
F, palita kr
.
s
.
n
.
a ] vars
.
a
, karsya S2,

ks
.
am
.

J4 (unm.), ks
.
as
.
n
.
a K4, kr
.
s
.
t
.
a K2 sarre ] MJ3K5O; sarram
.
cett. ju tailasam
.
yuktam
.
] phalatailena jb guggulum
.
] FB; triphala , guggulam
.
cett. triphalayutam ] guggulena ca jc praj no ] praj ne VK5 jJ jara ] val M,
mase J1 daridrya ] S2FK5B; daridra AJ7J2VK4K2J3W2, darid
.
ya J6, palita M,
daridraJ4, daridraP, nadajaJ1R (unm.), da J5 (unm.) nasanam ] ramara J1R, om.
J5 6u gandha ] gam
.
dha 2, gam
.
dhas M tila ] tila 23 (unm.) mas
.
ah
.
]
SM; mas
.
a23, mas
.
a 6b visvasarpika ] S; visvasarpis
.
ah
.
, svasarpidhyanam
.
3
(unm.), kisvasarpis
.
a K4, visvasarpis
.
a cett. 6c masa ] s
.
an
.
masa 3 (unm.) matra ]
trayaMVJ3 6J na rogo maran
.
am
.
bhavet ] naro maravaram
.
labhet , narah
.
paramapadam
.
labhet 3 (unm.) b prapyate ] 3; prapnoti cett. marata ] ; paramam
.
SNMJ4VK4K5,
paramam
.
W1F, maratam
.
3, parama J2K2P, parama J3 c gandhaka ] V; gam
.
dhakam
.
cett. kus
.
t
.
ham
.
] J6SMFW2; krus
.
t
.
am
.
A, kus
.
t
.
am
.
J72K11K2P2RB, kus
.
t
.
ha K3, yus
.
t
.
am
.
J3, kus
.
t
.
a K5 J madhuratraya ] madhusraya (unm.) Sb valipaliha ] 1J2K4K
pc
5
-
; valitadiha S, valipalitad 3, valipalitaha J4 (unm.), valitapah V, valipalliha K2, valitpalitha
P, valipalitiha J3 (unm.), valipalitaha FW2 (unm.), valpaliha K
ac
5
(unm.), valipaliham
.
tada 2
(unm.), validam
.
tada R, palitapaham
.
B
qub om. K2PJ3F qu pus
.
t
.
ivr
.
ddhisjJ om. 3 6c hastina saha yudhyate | triphala pus
.
karo
vr ahm nih
.
sakotilalam
.
san punarnava vr
.
ddhatara na yayuh
.
snehamisrita | s
.
an
.
masaharayogena
add. 6Ju om. J4 J ghr
.
tamadhusarkara add. W
mg
1
128 Pat
.
ala 4
p aradam
.
gandhakam
.
devi t alakam
.
ca manah
.
silam 8
kunas
.
t
.
ik ayas
.
t
.
irajo rudr akhyam
.
mun
.
d
.
ik arajah
.
|
trimadhuplutam asvadya vatsar at khecaro bhavet 9
bhr
.
ngam
.
sam ulam
.
parisos
.
ya c urn
.
am
.
kr
.
s
.
n
.
am
.
s til am
.
s camalakam
.
tadardham |
madhutrayaih
.
svadya sadaiva vars
.
an
na vy adhayo n api jar a na mr
.
tyuh
.
10
nirgun
.
d
.
patram ekaikam
.
trik alam
.
paribhaks
.
ayet |
dv adasabde bhaved devi jar amaran
.
avarjitah
.
11
nirgun
.
d
.
yamalamun
.
d
.
n am
.
samam
.
sam
.
sadhayed rajah
.
|
sarkar aghr
.
tamadhvaktam
.
vatsarad valip alih a 12
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
SJ talakam
.
] tarakam
.
AN silam ] S2K1; sila AJ6MK31K2PFK5, silah
.
J7J3 qu
kunas
.
t
.
ik a ] 1K2PF; kupas
.
t
.
ik a A, kuyas
.
t
.
ik a J6J7, kus
.
t
.
ham
.
ca na S, kuvam
.
gana 2 (unm.),
kuvam
.
ganaM, kanis
.
t
.
ik a 3, kanis
.
t
.
k a J3, kus
.
t
.
ik aK5 (unm.), javasa ca yas
.
t
.
irajo ] J6J71-
PFK5; yas
.
t
.
irajau A, d
.
ikayas
.
t
.
iS, t
.
ik ayas
.
t
.
i2, mat
.
ikayas
.
tiM (unm.), yas
.
t
.
irayo K1, yas
.
ti-
rayo K3, nas
.
t
.
arujo K2, nas
.
tirajo J3, jes
.
t
.
irajo 1, jyes
.
t
.
irajo B qb rudrakhyam
.
] 1PJ3K5;
rudraks
.
am
.
F, rajoru S1, madraks
.
am
.
m K1, mad
.
aks
.
am
.
K3, rudrakhy a K2 mun
.
d
.
ik a ]
J2VK4PFK
pc
5
J1B; draks
.
amum
.
S, draks
.
amum
.
2, draks
.
amuM, maduka3, mud
.
ik a
J4J5W2R, mum
.
d
.
aka K2, mudrika J3, mum
.
d
.
k a K
ac
5
rajah
.
] ; d
.
ik a S2, ad
.
ik a M
(unm.), rajah
.
3, rasah
.
J2VK4K2FK
pc
5
, rasa J4K
ac
5
, ratah
.
P, sarah
.
J3 qc trimadhu ]
3; madhura S, madhura 1, trimadhura 1K2PJ3K51 (unm.), trimadhya F, trimadhva
B plutam ] trayam S asvadya ] ; asadya cett. qJ vatsarat ] ASJ2J4VPFK5;
vatsara J6J7J3, vasara K4, vatsarad K2, vadvat 2R (unm.), vaddhat W2 (unm.), ba

ddh

avat
B khecaro ] K3; sabalo SNVK4FW2, prabalo W1, savalo MJ2PK52R, eva caro K1 (unm.),
savaloka J4 (unm.), vatsal K2, vatsalo J3, sabal B iou bhr
.
ngam
.
sam ulam
.
] mr
.
gam
.
sam ulam
.
2R, mr
.
gasam
.
m ulam
.
W2, mr
.
gasya m ulam
.
B parisos
.
ya ] paripes
.
ya SW1M , paripes
.
t
.
ya N,
parisodhya K1, sos
.
yam
.
K5 (unm.) c urn
.
am
.
] J6J7SNM3J4K2J3F; c urn
.
a AW1, ks
.
ipta J2, vam
.
-
saivac urn
.
am
.
V (unm.), ca saivac urn
.
am
.
K4 (unm.), ca sailac urn
.
am
.
PK5 (unm.), sailam
.
iob
kr
.
s
.
n
.
am
.
s ] S2; kr
.
s
.
n
.
as MPJ3F, kr
.
s
.
n
.
am
.
3, c urn
.
am
.
s J2, ks
.
iptva J4, kr
.
s
.
n
.
a VK2K5, ks
.
aplas
.
n
.
as
K4 (unm.), kr
.
s
.
n
.
ati (unm.) tilam
.
s ] em.; tila VK4, tilan S2, MK2F, tilam
.
3, tilam
.
J2J4-
PJ3K5, silajita 2RB (unm.), tisilajita W2 (unm.) camalakam
.
] hyamalakam
.
, amalakam
.
S2, v amalakam
.
1 tadardham
.
] tadardhe A, tadardha NJ2J3R, dadhi ca 3, tadartham
.
B
ioc madhu ] madhura 1K2P (unm.) trayaih
.
] J6S; traye A, trayai J7, traya
sv adya ] S1K2PJ3F; khada , khadya K51, khadyam
.
B sadaiva vars
.
an ] ti yas
trivars
.
am
.
, narottama 3 ioJ na vy adhayo napi ] nivyadhoparoga na K1, nivy adhoyaroga na
K3 iiu nirgum
.
d
.
] nirgum
.
t
.
ha3 ekaikam
.
] W13; ekam
.
tu SMVK2PJ3K5, ekam
.
yas
N, ekam
.
J2J4K4F (unm.) iib paribhaks
.
ayet ] paribhavayet iic abde ] asad , abdad
3, abdena J2J4 (unm.) izu nirgun
.
d
.
y ] S2; nigum
.
d
.
y M, nirgum
.
t
.
hy K1, nigud
.
y K3,
nirgum
.
d
.
B, nigum
.
d
.
J1, nigud
.
J5W2 amala ] 2; anala , amala SMK4, anala
3, mala J2VK2PJ3FK5, m ula J4J1, im ula J5W2, m ulam
.
B mun
.
d
.
nam
.
] J2J4-
K4K2J3FJ1; mud
.
ana A, mum
.
d
.
anam
.
J6J7, kmum
.
d
.
SW1, mum
.
d
.
N (unm.), mum
.
d
.
anam
.
M, nirmum
.
d
.
3, mum
.
t
.
hanam
.
V, mud
.
nam
.
P, tum
.
d
.
anam
.
K5, mud
.
inam
.
J5W2, mud
.
ina B
izb samam
.
] samyam
.
3, sama K2W2B, samam
.
2 rajah
.
] ; rasam
.
SJ2, rasah
.
J4VK2-
PJ3K5, rasa K4 izc madhvaktam
.
] ; madhvekam
.
SJ2J4K4J3, madhyeka N, madhveka
W1, madhyekam
.
MVK2PK5, madhvarkam
.
3, madhvaikam
.
F izJ valipaliha ] S11P;
palitapaha K1, palitapaham
.
K3, valipallitaha K2 (unm.), valipaltaha J31 (unm.), valpalitaha
F (unm.), valipalha K5 (unm.), valitapalitaha B (unm.)
iiJ kumarpatram ekaikam
.
trikalam
.
paribhaks
.
ayet dvadasabda bhaved devi jaramaran
.
avarji-
tah
.
add. iz om. R
Khecarvidy a 129
mas
.
akam
.
gandhakam
.
svarn
.
am
.
t alakam
.
rudralocanam |
madhutrayayutam
.
vars
.
ad ajar amaran
.
apradam 13
rasam
.
salmaliniry asam
.
gandhakam
.
madhuratrayaih
.
|
bhaks
.
ayet pr atar utth aya s
.
an
.
masad ajar amarah
.
14
iti srmadadinathaprokte mahakalayogasastre umamahesvarasam
.
v ade
khecarvidy ayam
.
caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1; 3
=K1K3
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
iu mas
.
akam
.
] S; mas
.
any a A, mas
.
anna J6J7, s
.
an
.
mas
.
am
.
N, s
.
an
.
mas
.
a W1, s
.
an
.
masam
.
MJ4,
s
.
an
.
masa 3, n
.
mas
.
asam
.
J
ac
2
, masam
.
d J
pc
2
(unm.), mas
.
amud V, masamad K2, mas
.
amad PJ3-
FK5, mas
.
ad (unm.) gandhakam
.
] mudgakam
.
AJ7, muhakam
.
J6 svarn
.
am
.
] svarn
.
e J6V
ib talakam
.
] tarakam
.
N, tilakam
.
3 rudra ] bhadra AJ7 ic madhu ] madhura
3K2 (unm.) vars
.
ad ] vars
.
aj , c urn
.
a 3, vars
.
ady N iJ ajaramaran
.
apradam ] jaramara-
phalapradam
.
, ajar amaran
.
aprada J6, ajaramarapadapradam
.
3 (unm.), ajaramaran
.
am
.
padam
.
1 iqu rasam
.
] rasa MK3J2J4K4K2P niryasam
.
] niryasa 3, niryatam
.
K2J3 iqb
trayaih
.
] 3; trayam
.
cett.
ib madhutrayayutam
.
vars
.
ad ajaramaran
.
aprada upamr
.
dgam
.
dhakam
.
svarn
.
am
.
talakam
.
bhadra-
locanam
.
add. J6J7 iqb ajyam
.
gud
.
o maks
.
ikam
.
ca vij neyam
.
madhuratrayam
.
add.
The Khecarvidy a: An Annotated Translation
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :,,
Chapter I
:. Now(atha),
:;:
ogoddess, I shall teachthemagical science(vidy am)
:;,
calledKhecar
(khecarisam
.
j nit am)
:;
bymeansof which, whenit isunderstood,
:;,
onebecomesageless
and undyingin thisworld.
:. Seeing thisuniverse, my dear, stricken by death, diseaseand decrepitude, one
should steel onesresolveand takerefugein Khecar.
,ab. To him should one pay homage and turn to as guru with [ones] whole
heart (sarvabh avena),
:;o
o goddess, who on theearth knowsKhecar, thedestroyer of
decrepitude, deathanddisease, inletter andspirit (granthatasc arthatah
.
)
:;;
andpractice
(tadabhy asaprayogatah
.
).
:;
:;:
BKhP f. :v
68
: athaathakad acid adin athah
.
priy avinodenalokopak ar ayasarvatam
.
tr an
.
i sam amn aya
pasc ad devy a tes
.
am
.
jar amaran
.
an asena yogena sthirataratatvaj n anam
.
katham
.
sy ad iti pr
.
s
.
t
.
ast am
.
praty aha
athety adi Now (atha) means: now, once, when Adin athahad gathered together all thetantrasfor
theamusement of hisbeloved and thegood of theworld, thegoddessasked How doestherearisethe
very permanent knowledgeof reality by meansof theyogaof those[tantras] which destroysold ageand
death? Hereplied Now. . .
:;,
Originally, at all theoccurrencesof thewordvidy ain thetext it wouldhavemeant mantra andthat
ishowI translateit everywhereexcept in thisverseand at ,.,,cand ,.o,a, whereit can betaken to mean
magical science and refer tothenameof thetext. On thereasonsfor thesedierent meaningsof vidy a,
seepage:, of theintroduction.
:;
khecara, asthestemformof theadjective, isthemorecorrect formand isattested by MK: (cf. NT
;.,: khecar akhy am
.
tumudr am); khecari, however, preservessomeof theambiguityover whether theword
is being used as an adjective or a substantive. In tantric

Saivism Khecar is a specic type of etheric
Yogin (e.g. JRY .:.o f.,:r, .:.o, f.,,r; KJN ,.:, :c.:c; KMT pat
.
alas ::o (where Khecars are
distinguished fromYoginspat
.
ala:o describesthecircleof thirty-two Khecarsin detail); seealso page
,; of theintroduction and Haxxioii :,,:;: n.,,), and amudr aor mantra(vidy a) isnamed after the
deity or deitieswith which it isassociated. Thusthekhecarmudr a(written asacompound) of tantric

Saivism can be both the mudr a of Khecar/the Khecars (understood as a tatpurus

.
a compound) and
themovingin theether mudr a (asakarmadh araya). In thetextsof hat
.
hayogatherearevery fewtraces
of thetantric Yogin cult (Khecar ismentioned asan etheric being at SSP ,.:, and o.:::), khecar has
an adjectival rather than substantiveforceand khecar mudr a(written astwo wordsseee.g. HP .,)
hasonly thelatter meaning. ThusBall ala(f. :r
23
) understandskhecarmudr ato beso called becauseit
causesthetonguetomovein thehollowabovetheuvula: khevaks
.
yam an
.
alaks
.
an
.
ar ajadam
.
tordhvamam
.
d
.
ale
jihv am
.
c arayatti. Thetantric and hat
.
hayogic khecarmudr asarediscussed in detail on pages,; to of
theintroduction.
:;,
I haveadopted thereading yay avij n atay acasy al of : for two reasons: rstly, it issimilar to s
corrupt yay avij n ayatebhy as at; secondly, it ismoresophisticated and moresemantically appositethan the
formulaicm atren
.
aconstructionsfound in therest of .
:;o
Ball ala(f. r
2
) explainssarvabh avenawith k ayenav ac amanas asvasamarpan
.
enav a, with body, word,
mind, or by oeringoneself .
:;;
On thisexpression cf. KhV :.,a, MVUT :,.,d, KMT o.,c, :c.d, :,.:,;d, Br
.
hatsam
.
hit a:.:,ab.
:;
Ball alaanalysesthecompoundtadabhy asaprayogatah
.
asadvandvaandexplainsit thus(f. ,v
7
):

pra

-
yogastumam
.
travidy ay ah
.
| evam
.
cajihvordhvakramamam
.
trapurascaran
.
ayor nity abhy as adityarthah
.
| The
use (prayoga) isof themantra. Thus[thecompound] meansfromregular practiceof raisingthetongue
and reciting themantra . Thedierent layersof thetext (seepages: to : of theintroduction) use
:, Cuairii :
cd. Themantraof Khecar ishard to obtain and so isitspractice.
,ab. Thepractice(abhy asah
.
)
:;,
and melaka
:c
arenot perfected at thesametime.
,cd. [Theyogin] intent on just thepracticemight not attain melaka in thislife
(iha).
oab. Through[carryingout] thepractice, ogoddess, heobtains[melaka] sometime
vidy aand abhy asain dierent ways. Vidy aasboth mantra and magical science hasbeen mentioned
in footnote:;,. Abhy asa, which rst occurshere, referred to thepracticeof repeatingthemantrain the
earliest layer of thetext, but inlater layersmeansthepracticeof drinkingamr
.
tabylengtheningthetongue
and insertingit abovethepalate. Ball alatakesit to havethelatter meaningthroughout hiscommentary.
I havetried to translateabhy asa so that it can beinterpreted either way. Thetwo interpretationshave
resulted in confusion in thetext, and corruption in itstransmission. Thus, thetranslation of :.,; is
somewhat forced and I can only makesenseof :.:c,bby takingabhy asatorefer tothetonguepractice
alone.
:;,
Ball ala (f. v
1
) divides abhy asa into two types, internal ( antara) and external (b ahya). He further
dividestheinternal practiceinto two: entry into theapertureabovethepalate(tatpravesacf. :.:c:b) and
melaka(seethenext footnote). Theexternal practiceisthelengtheningof thetonguedescribedat :.,,:.
:c
All thewitnessesexcept Shavemelanam
.
here. At theother occurrencesof melaka/melana(:.,d, oc,
;c, a, ,b, ::c, :ob, :a; ,.,oa, ,,a) thereismorecomplex disagreement between thewitnessesover which
form isused. In somewitnessesthetwo do seem to bedierentiated. Thisisparticularly so in J:PFC
at :.,;, but thisappearsto besimply an attempt to makesenseof acorrupt transmission in which two
almost identical half-verses(,cd and ocd) arefound. In MaSam
.
:;.:,: melana meansmeeting [with
Khecars] (seebelow) whileat theoneoccurrenceof melaka(:;.,:d) it isan adjectivedescribingtheguru
who can eect melana. However, at MaSam
.
:;.,:, :.: and :.: melakaisused asasubstantive. Ball ala
(f. v
5
) saysthat melanaand melakaaresynonyms: melanam
.
melakam
.
v apary ayah
.
. To avoid confusion,
I havedecided touseonly melaka, theformpreferred in thetextsof tantric

Saivismfromwhich theterm
originates. Only U is similarly partisan, sticking to melana. (At ,.,oa I have adopted khecarmelana
which isattested by all thewitnesses.)
Melaka in tantric

Saiva texts implies yoginmelaka, a meeting with Yogins, in which the s adhaka
causesacircle(cakra) of Yoginsto surround himand grant himsiddhis. Thisreward of tantric s adhana
isoften mentioned in thetextsand exegesisof thebhairav agama, e.g. MVUT :,.::; JRY .:.,,c (f.:,v),
,o; (f.:,v), ,,, (f.,cr), o; (f.,:v) etc.; T

A::,;:,; KMT :.:. Cf. Hevajratantra I.. KJN pat

.
ala
(particularlyvv. ,:,) describesyoginmelakaanditsrewardsin detail. Cf. SYM pat
.
ala which describes
ameetingin thecremation-groundwithvariousterrifyingYoginsbut doesnot usethewordmelaka. The
mel apasiddha, themaster of eectingmelaka, isdescribed in Mahesvar anandasParimalacommentary
on ,abof theMah arthama njar (seealsoSiinuix :,o::,,:,,). V atulan athas utravr
.
tti , givesan esoteric
interpretation of siddhayoginmel apaastheunion of theperceiver (gr ahaka) and theperceived (gr ahya).
Melaka is never explicitly stated to be a meeting with yogins in the KhV, but ,.,oa suggests this by
mentioningkhecarmelana. All theoccurrencesof melakaarefound in theearliest layer of thetext (in the
context of thevidy a) andlater traditiondoesnot understandit asreferringtoameetingwithyogins. Ball ala
saysthat melanaisatypeof internal physical practice(f. v
1
), and denesit astheconjunction of thetip
of thetongueandamr
.
ta, i.e. thedrinkingof amr
.
ta(f. v
45
): jihv agrasy adhomukhacandrasravadamr
.
tasya
casam
.
yogastatp an arthomelanam
.
.
I havetaken melaka to betheresult of thepractice(abhy asa) and havetranslated accordingly. This
interpretation, which I have found necessary in order to make sense of the corrupt transmission (see
footnote:;), may beforced: seeMaSam
.
:;., whereeven thes adhakawhodoesnot practise(anabhy as)
issaid to gain everythingasaresult of melana. (TheMaSam
.
passageisalmost certainly derived fromthe
Khecarvidy a; it may thusbethecomposersown attempt to resolvethedicultiesfound in theKhV.)
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :,,
in asubsequent life(janmajanm antarekvacit).
ocd. Melaka, however, is not achieved even after one hundred lives [without
carryingout thepractice].
::
;. Carrying out the practice, which has been obtained by means of the correct
emotional attiude (sadbh avas adhitam), after many lives the yogin attains melaka, o
goddess, sometimein alater life.
. Now when, o supremegoddess, thedesirous[yogin] attainsmelaka, then he
attainsthesiddhi
::
which isdescribed in thetextual tradition.
,. When [theyogin] attainsmelaka, both in letter and spirit (granthatasc arthatas),
then, freed fromtheterror of transmigration, hebecomes

Siva.
:c. Without [this] text, even guruscannot understand [themantraof Khecar].
So, my dear, thisvery, very precioustext must beobtained.
::. Aslongasonedoesnot havethistext oneshall wander about theearth. When
it isobtained, o goddess, then siddhi isin [ones] hand.
::ab. Without [this] text thereisno siddhi even for onewho wandersabout the
threeworlds.
::c:,b. So[theyogin], ogoddess, should alwaysworship

Siva, recognising[him]
asthegiver of melaka, thegiver of thetext, and thebestower of itspractice.
:,c:b. I havetaught many tantras, o goddess, [but], o you who areworshipped
by thegods, in themtheKhecar siddhi, which destroysdeath, isnot taught.
::
Only UT haveoc;b. S (excludingM,J,J: which omit ocd) repeat ,cd at ocd and omit ;ab.
Thereadingsfound in , which suggest melanawith snakes, may preservetheoriginal readingin some
way but areobscureto me. Becauseit istheonly readingof which I can makesense, I havehavehad to
adopt that of U, although it islikely to betheresult of redaction by thecompiler of theupanis
.
ad.
It may bethat originally therewasoneverserather than two at o;. Thecommon practiceof scribes
of tantric manuscripts writing a variant line immediately after that which has been adopted could be
responsiblefor theobscurity and similarity of verseso and ;. I amgrateful to Dr. Dominic Goodall for
makingthissuggestion.
::
Themeaning of siddhi fallssomewherebetween magical power, perfection, accomplishment
and success.
:,o Cuairii :
:c:ob. Mah ak ala
:,
and Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a
:
and

S abara
:,
and Visuddhesvara
:o
andJ alasamvara:
:;
in theseexcellent tantras
:
thepracticeof [Khecar] isproclaimed.
:,
Mah ak ala could mean the Mah ak alasam
.
hit a attributed to

Adin atha. In pat
.
ala o of its K ama-
kal akhan
.
d
.
a the khecarsiddhividh anamis given. By means of a magical gut
.
ik a, yantras, mantras and
propitiation of deities, theyogin attainskhecarsiddhi. However, it isvery likely that theMKS postdates
theKhV (seepage:, of theintroduction). TheJayadrathay amalalistsaMah ak alsam
.
hit aassociated with
the Vis
.
n
.
uy amala and a Mah ak alyupasam
.
hit a associated with the Yoginj alasambara at .:cr and :;or
respectively (D\czxowsxi :,::: and :::). TheMah asiddhas aratantra listsaMah ak alatantra among
thoseof thenorthern Rathakr ant a(Avaiox :,::lxvi). Wuiri (:,,o:;: n.;,) mentionsaMah ak ala-
tantrar ajain theKanjur, amanuscript of which from theNAK hasbeen microlmed by theNGMPP
(reel E-:,,/;). Ju a (:,;::,) describesin brief aBuddhist Mah ak alatantraasfound in amanuscript from
theK aspras ad J ayasav al

Sodh Sam
.
sth an.
:
Vivekam artan
.
d
.
aistheoriginal nameof thetext nowmorecommonly known astheGoraks
.
asataka
or Goraks
.
asam
.
hit a, atreatiseon hat
.
hayogaattributed toGoraks
.
an atha. Several editionsof thework exist,
thebest being that of Nowotny (:,;o), in which khecarmudr aisdescribed at oo, and :,:,:. This
mention of aknown work providesuswithaterminusaquofor theKhecarvidy a. Seepage: andfootnote
o in theintroduction for further details.
:,
HereS: haves ambhavam, Ahass abharam, JoJ; haves am
.
varamand, hassobhanam. Apart from
amention in theJayadrathay amala (f.:;,vD\czxowsxi :,:::,) of a

S ambaramatatantra associated
withtheBrahmay amala, I havefoundnomentionof tantrasbythesenamesandhavemadetheconjecture
that s abaramistheoriginal reading. The

S abaratantra (or

S abaratantras; seeGouoiiaax and Guira
:,:: ::c:::) isassociated with theN athaorder (D\czxowsxi :,:: and n.:). Thecolophon of a
manuscript entitledDivyas abaratantra(No. ,,, intheAsiaticSocietyof Bengal Library) readsiti srdivya-
s abaregoraks
.
asiddhiharan
.
edatt atreyasiddhisop anen amaek adasapat
.
alah
.
(Guaiori and Bioixai :,,:
,) while MSNo. :c,: in the same library, entitled

S abaratantra, ascribes the text to Gorakhan atha
(ibid. ,oc). A

S abaratantraisquoted extensively in theMah ak alasam
.
hit aand in theGoraks
.
asiddh anta-
sam
.
graha(pp.::,). KJN ,.o and HP :., include

Sabarain listsof siddhas.

:o
TheNity as
.
od
.
asik arn
.
ava, theroot text of thecult of Tripurasundar which wasknown (astheV ama-
kesvarmata) to thethirteenth century Kashmiri commentator Jayaratha, mentionsatantracalled Visu-
ddhesvara(:.::b). Avaiox, citingtheMah asiddhas aratantraincludesaVisuddhesvaratantraamongtheo
tantrasof theVis
.
n
.
ukr ant ain theeast and theo of theAsvakr ant ain thesouth (:,::lxvlxvi). Kavii a;
(:,;::,,;) mentionssix relatively lateEast Indian textswhich quotefromaVisuddhesvaratantra: Kr
.
s
.
n
.
a-
nandasTantras ara(:,cci), thePurascary arn
.
ava, theMantramah arn
.
ava, theT ar abhaktisudh arn
.
ava, the
T ar arahasyavr
.
tti and the

Agamatattvavil asaof Raghun athaV agsa(:o;ci). TheT ar abhaktisudh arn
.
ava
consistsmainly of quotations, includingmany fromtheMah ak alasam
.
hit a. TheVisuddhesvaraisquoted
in two places(pp. ::; and :). TheBombay University Library Catalogueof Manuscripts(s.v. Mah a-
k alayogas astra) saysthat theKhV isalso quoted in theT ar abhaktisudh arn
.
avabut I havebeen unableto
locateany such quotation (confusion between theMah ak alasam
.
hit aand Mah ak alayogas astraisprobably
responsiblefor thisincorrect attribution).
:;
Like the Visuddhesvara, the J alasam
.
vara is mentioned in the Nity as
.
od
.
asik arn
.
ava (:.:). A tantra
called J alasam
.
varaismentioned in alist of tantrasgiven at Kularatnoddyota:.:, (ChandraSham Shere
c., f. :r
3
). JRY f.:;oaliststhetwelvetantrasand twenty Upasam
.
hit asof theYoginj alasambara root
tantra. The same work mentions

Sambar a in a list of Mata tantras at f.:,r (D\czxowsxi :,::::).
SYM :,.:oc mentionsaSavaratantra. TheMah asiddhas aratantraincludesaSamvaratantraamong the
o tantrasof theRathakr ant a, thenorthern region of thesubcontinent (Avaiox :,::lxvi). KJN ::.
mentionssambaraasthenameof aKaulaschool.
:
Ball ala(f. ov
1
) listsmoreworksin which khecarsiddhi isdescribed: thesixty-four Tantras, Laks
.
m-
dharascommentary on theSaundaryalahar and the

Sivasamhit aetc. (sivasam

.
hit adau).
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :,;
Melakaand theother [resultsobtained] by meansof Khecar [areproclaimed in these
tantras] sometimesclearly, sometimesunclearly.
:ocd. In thisdivinebest of tantrasmelakaand theother [results] areproclaimed.
:;. Out of fondness for you I have taught here everything that there is to be
known (j neyam) in theKhecar doctrine(khecarmate)
:,
that might behard to know
(durj neyam).
:. Therefore[theyogin] should procurethisamazingtext told by me; it hasnot
been madepublicand isto bekept secret, o great goddess.
:,a:cb. Healoneisaguru who speaksthenectar of theteachingborn fromthe
lotusof my mouth; moreover, hewho knowsitsimplicit (arthatah
.
) meaningissaid to
bethebest [guru]. Thereisno guru better than him.
:ccd. After obtainingthissecret text oneshould not proclaimit to others.
:,c
::ab. After dueconsideration, it isto betaught to thosewho liveon thispath.
::c::b. Hewho makesthissupremetext public to all and sundry (yatratatra)
will bequickly eaten by yogins, o goddess, at theorder of

Siva.
:,:
::cd. One should not untie (nodgranthayet) its knot (granthim),
:,:
o goddess,
without [performing] akaulikalibation.
:,,
:,. [After it has been] worshipped, placed upon an auspicious cloth and well-
scented with divineincense(divyadh upasudh upitam),
:,
oneshould reciteit, in aplace
:,
A text called Khecarmata ismentioned at T

A :,.:o,b (and Tantr alokavivekaadloc.) and in alist

of sixteen Matasin theManth anabhairavatantra(NAK ,-o,c, f.:c,r) v.:d. It seemsunlikely however
that a specic text isbeing referred to in thisverseof theKhV. An inventory of religiousteachingsin
theKularatnoddyota (Bodleian Library Chandra Shum ShereCollection c., f. :r
12
) also mentions
khecarmata. (I am grateful to Professor Sanderson for providing me with the above references.) A
Khecaratantraismentioned at SYM :,.:ob.
:,c
SeeSSP o.,,::; for asimilar passageon keepingatext safe.
:,:
cf. JRY :.:c.,cd,:b (NAK ,o,c f. :;r
1
): nedam
.
g ud
.
ham
.
prak asayet ,c prak asayanti yemoh ad
yoginyobhaks
.
ayanti t an(t an ] conj. Saxoiisox; tecodd.) | [Theyogin] shouldnot makethissecret public.
Yoginseat thosewho through ignorancemake[it] public. Another passagedescribing yoginseating
negligent s adhakascan befound in theBuddhist Cakrasam
.
varatantra(,.:,: BarodaOriental Institute
Acc. No. :,:,c, f.:;v). I amgrateful to Professor Sanderson for pointingout theseparallel passages.
:,:
Thegranthi istheknot in thestringthat holdstogether theleavesof thebook (grantha).
:,,
i.e. alibation pertaining to Kaulatantric practice. KJN ::.:c saysthat alcohol should beused for
devat atarpana: devat atarpan
.
arth ayasur adey ayathocit a. KAT o.:o,, describeskaulikatarpan
.
ain detail.
Cf. MaSam
.
:;.:oc:,b. On thisverse, Ball alawrites(f. v
7
) kaulikatarpan
.
am
.
n amav amam arg acaran
.
am
.
,
thekaulikalibationisapracticeof theleft[-hand] path. Hegoesontosay(f. v
9
f. ,r
5
) that becausethe
practicesof theleft-handpathconict withVedicpractice(v amasyavedaviruddhatvena), kaulikatarpan
.
am
must haveadierent meaning. Hequotesfrom

SS .,: ptv akul amr
.
tam
.
divyam
.
punar evaviset kulam
and equateskul amr
.
tamwith theamr
.
tadrunk by meansof khecarmudr aand kulamwith then agan ad
.
.
Thusheexplainstheexternal tantric practiceof kaulikatarpan
.
amasan internal hat
.
hayogic techniqueof
sprinklingthen agan ad
.
with amr
.
ta. Thevariant readingsin GTK:K, arelesssubtleattemptsat getting
around theproblem.
:,
Ball ala (f. ,r
9
f. ,v
1
) lists the following as suitable fragrances: candana (sandal), tam ala (laurel),
mustaka (Cyperusrotunda Linn.Dasu and Kasu\ai :,c::,), ku nkuma (saron), kus
.
t
.
haka (Sassurea
:, Cuairii :
freeof people, to ayogin skilled in yoga.
:. Distress[arising] from re, illness, malign astrological inuenceand enemies
undoubtedly arisesin ahousewherethistext isfound unworshipped.
:,,
:,. Thefamily deities(kuladevat ah
.
) that bestowall wealth arepresent in thehouse
wherethisbook isworshipped, o P arvati.
:oab. Thereforethewiseman should protect [thisbook] with every eort.
:oc:;b. Theyogin who wantsthesesiddhisdescribed by meshould guard this
book with all [his] being.
:,o
:;cd. I myself am the guru of him in whose possession the book is found, o
goddess.
:abc. Theadvantagesand disadvantages[resulting] fromtheprotection of [this]
book havebeen clearly described by me, o great goddess.
:d. Nowhear [themantraand practiceof ] Khecar.
:,a,cb. Andoneshouldgo, ogoddess, towherethereisaguruwhohasperfected
thedivineyogaand, after receivingthevidy acalledKhecar spokenbyhim, oneshould
begin by scrupulously and tirelessly carryingout thepracticedescribed by him.
[The Khecar mantra]
,cc,:b. [Now] I shall proclaimtheKhecar mantra(vidy a) that grantssuccessinyoga,
o goddess. Without it ayogin cannot enjoy Khecar siddhi.
,:c,:b. Practisingtheyogaof Khecar (khecarm
.
yu njan) by meansof theKhecar
mantra (khecary a) preceded by the Khecar seed syllable (khecarbjap urvay a), [the
yogin] becomeslord of theaerial beings(khecar adhipatih
.
) and dwellsamongst them
(khecares
.
u) forever.
:,;
lappaC.B.ClarkeDasuandKasu\ai :,c:o:), rocan a(?probablygorocan a, abright yelloworpiment
Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs :,:s.v.), nakha (Unguisodoratusibid.:s.v.), t amb ula (betel) and yaks
.
akardama,
which consistsof karp ura(camphor), aguru(aloe), kast ur (musk) and ka nkola(cubeb).
:,,
cf. Yonitantrao.,: etattantrammah adevi yasyagehevir ajate| n agnicaurabhayam
.
tasyaantecamoks
.
abh ag
bhavet Hewho hasthistantrain hishouseisin no danger of reor theft and in theend hebecomes
liberated.
:,o
In :od I haveadopted thereading found only in W: (and with corruptionsin N). Thewitnesses
that usually preservetheoldest readings, and G (aswell as), havetheverb samhaterather than the
sam
.
vadet of S and I havethusadopted samhate. Astheobject of theverb, and Ghavesam
.
siddhni
andsam
.
siddh ani respectively; sam
.
siddhni iscorrupt whilesam
.
siddh ani issemanticallyinappropriatewe
want aword meaningsiddhis here. Perhapstheoriginal readingwasthat of and sam
.
siddhni wasan
aisaformmeaningsiddhh
.
but I havedecided to adopt themoregrammatically correct readingof W: .
:,;
Ball ala (f. ::v
910
) understands khecarm
.
yu njan to mean practising khecarmudr a, i.e. inserting
thetongueinto thecavity abovethesoft palateand lookingbetween theeyebrows: khecarm
.
yum
.
janniti
| atrakhecarsabdena (sabdena ] conj. Isaacsox and Goooaii; sabdeS) tam
.
tren
.
akap al am
.
tarjihv apraveso
bhr umadhyadr
.
s
.
t
.
iscanirdisyate yum
.
janpadasv arasy at Heglosseskhecary awithjihvay a, bymeansof the
tongue (f. ::v
8
), andkhecara(inkhecar adhipatih
.
) withgraha, planet, anddeva, deity (f. ::r
6
). Hethen
(f. ::r
7
f. ::v
3
) citesYogas utra,.,c andVy asascommentarythereon in whichit issaidthat upon reaching
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :,,
,:c,,b. The abode of the ethereal beings (khecar avasatham=ha)
:,
[and] re
(vahnim=ra),
:,,
adorned with themother (amb a=)
:cc
and thecircle(man
.
d
.
ala=m
.
),
:c:
iscalled theKhecar seed-syllable(hrm
.
).
:c:
By meansof it yogaissuccessful.
,,c,b.
:c,
Thegreat Can
.
d
.
a(mah acan
.
d
.
a), knownasthepeak(mastak akhy a), bear-
ing theaming, ery thunderbolt (sikhivahnikavajrabhr
.
t), joined with thepreviously
described seed-syllable, iscalled theVidy a[and] isextremely hard to obtain.
:c
,c,,b. [Now] I shall teach the six-limbed mantra (s
.
ad
.
a ngavidy am).
:c,
[The
yogin] should correctly (yath any ayam)
:co
perform [themantra-repetition] with it in-
thesecond stage(madhumat bh umi) of yogathegodswill invitetheyogin to their heavenly paradise.
Theconscientiousyogin should declinethisinvitation toindulgein sensual pleasuresand concentrateon
sam adhi.
:,
Theabodeof theethereal beingsistheether. Thevisualisation of theLord of Ether at :.,; describes
agreat circlecontainingthesyllableham
.
.
:,,
At :.,:,: theLord of Fireissaid to contain thesyllableram
.
.
:cc
In theVarn
.
an amapat
.
alaof theJayadrathay amala(f. :,,r
3
f. :c:r
5
), at verseo, iscalled Mah am ay a
(i.e. Amb a). I haveadopted thereading amb arather than ahnor ambho, thereadingsof and G, in
order to forcethemantroddh arato producetheseed-syllablehrm
.
which isattested by variouswitnesses
(see footnote :c;). I have found no instances of being called ahn or ambhoso have adopted amb a
becauseof the(albeit uncertain) identication in theJRY.
:c:
I amassumingman
.
d
.
alato bereferringto thedot representinganusv ara.
:c:
:.,:c,;d teachesthreedierent typesof Khecar mantra: ,:c,,b teachesthebja, ,,c,b teaches
thevidy a, and ,c,;d teachesthek ut
.
a.
In witness K, (f. :v
6
) a later hand has interpreted the elements of the khecarbja: above khecar a-
vasatham
.
iswritten kha, abovevahniman unclear aks
.
ara which isprobably ra, aboveam
.
v a isau, and
aboveman
.
d
.
ala, candrabindu. Thesecombinetomaketheseed-syllablekhraum
.
(their combination isnot
given in themanuscript). In theappendixof MKSK (p.:,) thekhecarbjaisalsosaidtobekhraum
.
. Just
asin thecaseof hrm
.
, theextraction of khraum
.
from thismantroddh arahingeson theidentication of
amb a/ahn/ambhas. If auwereanywhereclearly said to haveoneof thesenamesthen thebalancewould
swingin favour of khraum
.
asthekhecarbja: khecar avasathacould just aswell stand for khaasha.
:c,
,,c,,b arefound after ,,d in all thewitnesses. hasthepassagetwice, with variants, both after
,,d (
b
) and here(
a
). Itsoccurrenceafter ,,d doesnot t thecontext (thelengthening of thetongue)
although attemptshavebeen madetoadapt it. Hencefor mastak akhy amah acan
.
d
.
asikhivahnikavajrabhr
.
t
several witnesseshavesanaih
.
sanaih
.
mastak accamah avajrakap at
.
abhit, [thetongue] gradually breaksthe
great diamond doorway out of theskull. It seemsthat thepassagewasoriginally whereit isrst found
in , wasthen mistakenly transposed toitsposition after ,,d, and, through conation of sources, appears
in both placesin . Thusnoneof themanuscriptsentitled Khecarvidy a containsadescription of the
khecarvidy a.
:c
Noneof thewitnessesof givesan interpretation of thismantroddh araand I amunableto suggest
onemyself.
:c,
All thewitnessesexcept
a
havetasy ah
.
s
.
ad
.
a ngam
.
kurvtaat ,c. Ball ala(f. ::v
46
) glossess
.
ad
.
a ngam
.
withs
.
ad
.
a ngany asam
.
whichheexplainsat f. ::v
910
thus: sacany asah
.
am
.
gus
.
t
.
h adis
.
uhr
.
d adis
.
ucas
.
ad
.
am
.
ges
.
u
kartavyah
.
yath a| om
.
hr am
.
gsnmphl am
.
am
.
gus
.
t
.
h abhy am
.
namah
.
o om
.
hrom
.
gsnmphl a

m
.

hr
.
day aya
namaity adi 6. A marginal addition in alater hand citesthetantric maximthat theyogin who doesnot
carry out ny asawill bestruck dumb (f.::v
mg
): ny asahnobhavenm ukaiti tam
.
trokteh
.
.
:co
Ball ala (f. ::r
1
) understands yath any ayamto mean that the yogin should perform the mantra-
repetition in exactly theway that hehasheard it fromhisguru: ny ayotraguruvaktr at tadgrahan
.
am
.
| tad
:c Cuairii :
terspersed with thesix [long] vowels(s
.
at
.
svarabhinnay a), o goddess, in order to obtain
completesuccess.
,,cd. Oneshould taketheninth letter back fromSomesa.
,oab. Thethirtiethletter fromthere, whichisintheshapeof themoon, isdeclared
[to benext].
,ocd. Fromthere[oneshould take] then theeighth syllableback, my dear.
,;a. Then [thereis] thefth [syllable] fromthere, o goddess.
,;b. Then therst syllableafter that isthefth [syllableof themantra].
,;cd. Then [there is] Indra joined with an anusv ara. This [mantra] is called
K ut
.
a.
:c;
anatikramyayath any ayam
.
|
:c;
Seven witnessesgiveinterpretationsof thismantroddh ara(for detailsseethedescription of sources):
U bham
.
sam
.
mam
.
pam
.
sam
.
ks
.
am
.
U
vl
bham
.
sam
.
sam
.
t
.
ham
.
sam
.
ks
.
am
.
U
vl
ham
.
sam
.
mam
.
yam
.
sam
.
ks
.
am
.
U
vl
bham
.
sam
.
s
.
am
.
pham
.
sam
.
ks
.
am
.
U
vl
bham
.
sam
.
mam
.
vam
.
sam
.
ks
.
am
.
S gam
.
sam
.
nam
.
mam
.
pham
.
lam
.
W: gamanasaphalam
.
W
vl
:
gasanasaphalam
.
W
vl
:
gasanamaphalam
.
W
vl
:
om
.
sakhaphrom
.
W
vl
:
am
.
sakhaphrom
.
K: gamanasaphalam
.
J ham
.
sam
.
s
.
am
.
pham
.
ram
.
im
.
hsphrm
.
[sic]
J
vl

ham
.
sam
.
kham
.
pham
.
ram
.
m
.
hskhphrm
.
V gam
.
sam
.
nam
.
mam
.
pham
.
lam
.
V
vl
am
.
sam
.
kham
.
phrem
.
O

hs

phrem
.
(USW: K: V add that hrm
.
isthekhecarbja.)
Upanis
.
adbrahmayoginsinterpretation of themantroddh araisstraightforward: Somesaissa; nineback
fromthere(inclusively) isbha; ,oab describessa; eight back fromthereisma; veback fromthereispa;
thebjaof induissa; k ut
.
aisks
.
a.
Thevariationson gamanasaphalam
.
seem to beattemptsto givemeaning to themantra: gamana[m],
going [into theether] issaphalam, successful. Ball ala(f. :,v
4
f. :,(:)v
2
) triesto extract gasanama
phalafromthemantroddh ara(presumablybecausegamanasaphalawouldhaverequiredan impossible
amount of verbal contortionism). Hestartswell: asmany sourcesattest, Somesaisanamefor t
.
a. Nine
syllables back from t
.
a is ga. Thirty forward from ga is sa. He is then in trouble, however, and the
remainder of hisinterpretation isforced.
TheinterpretationsfoundinJ andO, andasalternativesinW: andV, aremoreredolent of tantric

Saiva
mantrasthan theothers, and appear to bevariantsof thepin
.
d
.
an atha/m atr
.
sadbh ava mantra(on which
see Paooux :,,ca::::o). Jayaratha, commenting on T

A :o.:oc says that khecarhr

.
daya is another
namefor thepin
.
d
.
an atha. In theT

A thepin
.
d
.
an athaisgiven askhphrem
.
at .:,:,:, ,.;,,, ,c.,o
and ashshrphrem
.
at ,c.;,. S
.
at
.
s ahasrasam
.
hit a:.: givesit ashskhphrem
.
(cf. J
vl

shskhphrm
.
). Despite
ndingseveral identicationsof Somesa, Candraand Indrain theJRY, MVUT, KMT, MKSand various
mantrakosas, I havebeenunabletoedit thetext insuchawaythat I canextract avariant of thepin
.
d
.
an atha
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ::
,ab. It is to be obtained from the teaching of a guru and bestows fame in all
worlds.
,c,,b. Illusion, born of thebody, with many forms(vir up a) [and] residing in
thefaculties(karan
.
asray a),
:c
doesnot ariseeven in sleep for thecontrolled [yogin], as
aresult of thecontinuoustwelve-fold repetition [of thismantra].
,,ccb. The glorious Khecar siddhi arises automatically for him who, totally
self-controlled, recitesthis[mantra] vehundred thousand times.
:c,
cc:b. All obstacles are destroyed, the gods are pleased and, without doubt,
wrinklesand grey hair will disappear.
:c:b. After thusobtainingthegreat mantra(mah avidy am) [theyogin] should
then carry out thepractice; otherwise, o goddess, hesuersand [thereisfor him] no
siddhi in thesphereof Khecar (khecarpade).
:c,b. If [the yogin] does not obtain [this] nectarean (sudh amaym) mantra
(vidy am) during theobservanceof thepractice, then heshould recite[it] having ob-
tained it at thebeginningof melaka.
::c
,cd. Without this[mantra], o goddess, [theyogin] can never enjoy success.
ab. When this text is obtained then [the yogin] should resort to the mantra
(vidy a).
cd. Then, my dear, hequickly obtainsthesiddhi described therein.
(or indeed any recognised mantra) fromthemantroddh ara.
:c
Ball ala, together with all of theother witnessesexcept UT,C, hasherethecompound vir upa-
karan
.
asray awhich heinterpretsasmeaning theprocessof ageing: s ayoginah
.
p urvar up at t arun
.
y adviru-
ddham
.
r upam
.
vir upam
.
vr
.
ddhatvam
.
tasyakaran
.
am
.
kr
.
tistad asray ajaretyarthah
.
(f. :r
12
).
:c,
HereBall alaquotesthefollowingpassageconcerningthejapaof thekhecarmantrawhichheascribes
to theKapilatantraand other texts(kapilatantr adau). Thispassageisalso found at theend of N (seethe
description of sources, p.o).
japavidhiscoktah
.
kapilatam
.
tr adauyath a| acamyadesak alausam
.
krtya| asyasrkhecarmam
.
trasya| kapila
r
.
s
.
ih
.
khecar devat a| gasanamaphalaghat
.
aks
.
aram
.
bjam
.
| hrm
.
saktih
.
si(f.14v)ddhir an ay asena khecarmu-
dr apras adasidhyarthejapeviniyogah
.
| athany asah
.
| gam
.
hr
.
day ayanamah
.
| sam
.
sirasesv ah a| nam
.
sikh ayai
vas
.
at
.
| mam
.
kavac ayahum
.
| pham
.
netratray ayavaus
.
at
.
| lam
.
astr ayaphat
.
| hr am
.
hrm
.
hr um
.
hraim
.
hraum
.
hrah
.
athadhy anam adh arapadmavanakhecarir ajaham
.
samam
.
tar mah agaganav asavibh apralekham
.

anam
.
dabjakamanam
.
garipoh
.
puram
.
dhrm abrahmalokajananmabhiv adayetv amiti anyacca| m ul ala-
v alakuhar adudit abhav anty abhidyas
.
at
.
sarasij ani sirodal am
.
te bh uyopi tatravasasvasumam
.
d
.
alem
.
dunis
.
-
pam
.
datah
.
paramamamr
.
tapus
.
t
.
ir up a m anasopac arairlam
.
ham
.
yam
.
ram
.
vam
.
sam
.
bjap urvairgam
.
dh adibhih
.
sam
.
p ujyamam
.
tram
.
japediti (f. :r
10
f. :v
4
).
::c
Asnoted in footnote:; I can only makesenseof thisverseby takingabhy asato refer to thetongue
practice. If thevidy ahasnot been obtained then abhy asacannot mean mantra-repetition. I havebeen
unableto conjecturehow theversemight haveoriginally read from themany variantsin thewitnesses.
syadi hasbeen adopted over thereadingyath aof most of theother witnessesbecauseyath aisunlikely
to be paired with the correlative tatah
.
found in the second line. The relative clause found in all the
witnesses except those of has been eliminated by adopting K,s na labheta in :d and, in ,a, the
formsam
.
melak adaufound in GUT rather than thereading samelak adaufound in most of theother
witnesses. A similar formisfound at :.:,d: devaih
.
sam
.
melanam
.
bhavet.
:: Cuairii :
[The physical practice]
,. In the manner described by his guru, [every day] for seven days the knower of
atmanshould rub thebaseof thepalateand clean away all theimpurity.
:::
o. Heshould takeavery sharp, well-oiled and clean bladeresembling aleaf of
theSnuh plant and then cut away ahairsbreadth [of thefrenumlinguae] with it.
:::
:::
Ball ala (f. :r
79
) recommends using the tip of the right thumb (daks
.
in
.
ahast am
.
gus
.
t
.
h agren
.
a). He
explainsthispracticeasa necessary part of malasodhana, thecleansing of impurity, and asuseful in
loosening the palate (f. :v
12
): jihv al aghavasyachedanas adhyatvamivasamudghars
.
an
.
ap urvakamalaso-
dhanasyabilal aghavak arakatv at. WitnessesAJ;T havesamutkr
.
s
.
yafor samudghr
.
s
.
ya. Whilethismaysimply
be a mistake, it could also refer to a practice not taught in the text but described to me by several of
my informantsand by Biixaio (:,::o;). In thispracticethesoft palateisloosened by being drawn
forwardsand upwards(hencesamutkr
.
s
.
ya), soastofacilitatetheentry of thetongueintothecavity above.
My informants said that the yogin should bend the thumb of the right hand and hook it behind the
palate. Biixaio wastaught to useabent teaspoon. Cf. KhV :.;c;,b, :.c.
:::
EuphorbianerifoliaLinn. (Dasu and Kasu\ai :,c::;). Ball ala(f. :v
5
) explainssnuh with snuh
ks
.
rikam
.
t
.
akivr
.
ks
.
ah
.
yasyakham
.
d
.
am
.
d aks
.
in
.
aty ah
.
s
.
as
.
t
.
hp ujanadinedv ari sth apayam
.
ti | desy ascath uharaiti
vadam
.
ti Snuh istheMilkthorntree, part of whichsouthernersplaceontheir doorsonthedayof worship
of thegoddessS
.
as
.
t
.
h. Locally it iscalled th uhara. Nowadaysmost yoginsrecommend arazor blade. W:
listssixteen typesof bladethat can beused (seepageo). Oneof my informantssaid that abladewas
not essential becauseby pullingthetongueforward and then movingit fromsideto sideonecan slowly
scrapeaway thefrenumwith thelower teeth. Thefrenumlinguaeisthetendon that bindsthetongueto
theoor of themouth. Seealso :.::: and footnote::,.
Thepracticeof cutting thefrenumcan bedangerousand themajority of my informantssaid that it
isunnecessary, includingthosewho had doneit themselves. Woooioiii (:,,:::c,) saysthat cuttingis
unnecessary, and resultsin aphysical injury which interfereswith the(sic) puttingout and withdrawing
thetonguewithout manual help. Of theseveral textsthat describethehat
.
hayogickhecarmudr aonlythe
Khecarvidy a, the Mah ak alasam
.
hit a, the Hat
.
hapradpik a, the Hat
.
haratn aval and the Gheran
.
d
.
asam
.
hit a
deemit necessary that thetonguebecut (seealso KhV :.::: wherethefrenumiscalled thebandhamr
.
tyu,
thefetter of death, and must becut for freedom from death). I havemet two people(Dr. Thakur of
Bombay and Mark Kidd of Cirencester) and heard of two others(Dr. Thakursson and Mrs. J.Benson
of Oxford) who areableto insert their tonguesinto thecavity abovethepalatewithout any preliminary
physical exercise. Of course, tolengthenthetonguesomuchthat externallyit canreachthetopof thehead
asdescribed at :.,,d will requirecutting. I havenot met any yoginswho havecaused themselvesserious
problemsthrough cutting thefrenum, but two of my informantsdid havevery pronounced lispsand I
heard rst-hand accountsof two yogins, an ascetic of theCaitanyaSamprad ayacalled Sv am R am anand
(d. :,,:) wholived at KaivalyaDh amin Lon aval a, Mah aras
.
t
.
ra, and aR am anand Ty ag fromJaipur, who
both had diculty in eatingand talking.
Ball ala(f. :v
9
f. :,r
1
) relateswhat gurusteach about thecutting process: daks
.
in
.
ahastasy am
.
gul am
.
gu-
lany unasam
.
yuktap urvap urvasthitatarjanmadhyam an amik abhir uparyam
.
gus
.
t
.
henacasruvavatdhr
.
tv atatah
.
ek am
.
tedattakap at
.
ah
.
s avadh anah
.
ek ak dhr
.
t adhobh ajanah
.
tenadaks
.
in
.
ahastasthitasastrasyamadhyenasam
.
-
mukham
.
p arsven
.
atiryakv aromam atram
.
kesapram an
.
am
.
samu(f.:,r)chidet pratisomav asaramiti guravah
.
|
tasminchinneraktamadhah
.
patati tat p urv adhodhr
.
tabh ajanesam
.
gr
.
hyatyajet | pr
.
thivy am
.
raktapatanani-
s
.
edh at Gurussay: [theyogin] should hold [theblade] likeasacricial ladlewith thethumb of theright
handabovetheindex, middleandringngers, which shouldbejoinedtogether, each onebelowthenext.
Then in asolitary place, behind alocked door (dattakap at
.
ah
.
?), carefully, alone, holding avessel below
[hisface], with themiddleof thebladeheld in theright hand, from thefront, or theside, or obliquely,
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :,
;. After cutting, heshouldrub[thecut] with apowder of rock-salt andpathy a.
::,
After seven daysheshould again cut away ahairsbreadth.
::
ab. [Theyogin], constantly applyinghimself, should thuspractisegradually for
six months.
cd. After six monthsthebindingtendon at thebaseof thetongue(rasan am ula-
sir abandhah
.
)
::,
isdestroyed.
,. Then, knowing therulesof timeand limit (k alavel avidh anavit),
::o
theyogin
should gradually pull upwardsthetip of thetongue(v agsvardh amasirah
.
)
::;
having
wrapped it in cloth.
::
heshould cut ahairsbreadth every Monday. On cuttingit blood ows. [Theyogin] should gather it in
avessel held in front and below[themouth] and get rid of it. Becauseof theprohibition against letting
blood fall on theground. Giivis (:,;c::c::) givesarst-hand account of aguru cuttinghisdisciples
frenum.
::,
Thecut isrubbedwiththispowder toprevent it fromhealing: chinnabh agayorasam
.
yog artham
.
(BKhP
f. :,r
2
). About saindhava, Ball ala(f. :,r
23
) writessaim
.
dhavam
.
lavan
.
amasiddham
.
tacc am
.
tah
.
raktava-
rn
.
am
.
pam
.
j abadesodbhavam
.
gr ahyam
.
: Saindhavaisunrened salt. [Theyogin] should usethat found in
thePunjab, which hasared colour inside. Ball ala(f. :,r
3
) glossespathy awith laghuhartak (Terminalia
chebulaRetz. (Miuiixniio :,;:o:c), an ingredient in triphal a: seefootnote,, in pat
.
ala) and adds
(ibid.) that thepathy aand saindhavaaretobeused in equal amounts: samobh agotravivaks
.
itah
.
. Torub
thepowder intothecut, theyogin should usethetipsof hisindex nger and thumb or just thetip of his
index nger: tarjanyam
.
gus
.
t
.
h agr abhy am
.
tarjanyagren
.
av a(f. :,r
34
).
::
Thoseof my informantswho did cut thefrenumtold methat it wasto bedonedaily. Biixaio
(:,::o;) cut hiseach morning. If it werecut just onceaweek it would bevery dicult to prevent the
cut fromhealing. Seealso :.,cd and footnote::,.
::,
Ball ala(f. :,r
89
): rasan am ulasir abandhah
.
| rasan ajihv atasy am uleyah
.
sir ar upon ad
.
laks
.
an
.
obam
.
dhah
.
| bam
.
dhanam
.
bam
.
dhah
.
jar amr
.
tyusam
.
s arar upah
.
sapran
.
asyati | asyachedanepunar api jananam
.
punar api
maran
.
amity adi nasyati | The binding tendon at the base of the tongue: the bond at the base of the
tonguewhich hastheformof atendon, which islikeavein, isbondage; that bond, which consistsof the
cycleof birth and death, isdestroyed. When it iscut rebirth and redeath etc. areno more.
::o
Ball ala(f. :cr
910
) analysesk alavel avidh ana asadvandvasam asa. An addition in themargin at the
top of f.:cv analyses it as a tatpurus
.
a, as I have done. Ball ala interprets k ala as pr atah
.
k alah
.
bhojan at
p urvah
.
, in themorning, beforeeating and glossesvel awith mary ad a, sayingthat thetongueshould not
beextended morethan half angersbreadth (rdh am
.
gulameva).
::;
V agsvar, thegoddessof speech, isSarasvat; her abode (dh aman) isthetongue(BKhP f. :,v
2
).
::
Noneof my informantsmentioned theuseof acloth but Biixaio (:,::o;) writesI started by
milking the tongue. This was accomplished by washing it and then catching hold of it with a linen
towel. Any sort of cloth can beused, but I found thisto bethemost convenient. When thetonguehas
becomesuciently dry, it can behandled with thebarehands; but theslightest bit of saliva makesit
impossibleto handleit without theaid of apieceof cloth. Ball ala(f. :,v
39
) quotesYogabja,:, for
adescription of thecloth (on which seefootnote,;).
Ball alathen describesthreetechniquestobeusedon thetongue: c alana, moving, dohana, milking,
andt ad
.
ana, striking. Hesaysat f. :cr
6
that althoughtheyarenot mentionedintheKhV theyneedtobe
understoodbecausetheyareapart of utkars
.
an
.
a, drawingout [of thetongue], (utkars
.
an
.
am
.
gatv at). C alana
and dohanaarementioned at HP ,.,: which hequotesat f. :cr
78
; cf. SSP o.. About c alana, in which
theyogin pullshistonguefromsideto sideand round in circleswith hisngersin order to lengthen it,
Ball alawrites(f. :,v
10
f. :cr
2
): tatrac alanam
.
n amajihv adhobh agekam
.
t
.
h abhimukhadaks
.
ahast am
.
gus
.
t
.
ham
.
: Cuairii :
,ca,:b. Then, in six months, after regular drawingout (nityasam
.
kars
.
an
.
at)
::,
[of
thetongue], mydear, it reaches[upwards] between theeyebrows, obliquelytotheears,
and downwardsit isgradually madeto reach thebaseof thechin.
::c
,:c,:c. Then, only after threeyears, upwardsit easily reachesthehairline(kesa),
sidewaysthetemples(sa nkha), my dear, [and] downwardstheadamsapple(kan
.
t
.
ha-
k upa).
:::
tath atadupari tarjanm
.
dhr
.
tv aras am
.

d

r
.
d
.
ham
.
dhr
.
tv a kramen
.
asanair v aram
.
v aram
.
sr
.
kvin
.
dvayam
.
pary a-
yen
.
apd
.
ayet | evam
.
muh urtadvayaparyam
.
tam
.
pratyaham
.
k aryam
.
| evamevajihv am
.
dhr
.
tv abhraman
.
am
api mam
.
d
.
al ak aram
.
k a

yam
.
t

na sarvatah
.
sam a vivardhateiti | Cf. HPJ ,.,,: c alanam
.
hastayor
a ngus
.
t
.
hatarjanbhy am
.
rasan am
.
gr
.
htv asavy apasavyatah
.
parivartanam| On dohana, another techniquefor
lengtheningthetonguein which theyogin rubshistonguewith saindhavaand pathy aand milksit like
a cows teat, he quotes an author called Mohanad asa (f. :cr
23
): jihv am
.
bahih
.
svavan nis
.
k asyatasy am
.
saim
.
dhavapathy ac urn
.
am
.
saim
.
dhavamaricac urn
.
am
.
v aks
.
iptv adohayet gostanavat | tatprak arascap urvavat
tarjanyam
.
gus
.
t
.
h abhy am
.
tad urdhv adhah
.
sth apit abhy am
.
kar abhy am
.
pary ayen
.
adohanamiti. Ball alaaddsthat
thisisto bedonesvastikasiddhordhvkr
.
taj anv asan adausthitv a, sitting in posturessuch assvastik asana,
siddh asana, or onein which thekneesareheld up, and mentionsthat thepractitioner will dribblealot
(bahul al ap atah
.
sy at). Hethen describesthethird process, t ad
.
ana, which heexplainsthus(f. :cr
46
): tato
gham
.
t
.
ik am
.
t ad
.
ayet | gham
.
t
.
asabdastanmadhyalolakaparah
.
gham
.
t
.
alolakaivajihv agham
.
t
.
ik a iv arthekan|
gham
.
t
.
alolakoyathobhayatolagnah
.
sansabdam
.
karotyevam
.
balenordhv adhodam
.
tapam
.
ktaulagn ajihv aity
etat t ad
.
anam| Thetongueissaid to beliketheclapper (lolaka) of abell and viceversa(cf. Cuaxniis
:,,:::,, :,:, :,oc). It should bestruck forcefully against theupper and lower rowsof teeth. In :,,o, at
theYogaCentreof BenaresHindu University, I met Dr. K.M.Tripathi who demonstrated atechniquein
which thetip of thetongueispressed against thefront teeth and held therewhilethemouth isrepeatedly
opened wideand closed again. It istobedoneat least athousand timesaday, hesaid, and thetechnique
tugson themerudan
.
d
.
acausingKun
.
d
.
alin torise. Cf. GBS::, and ::c, in which asinglechannel issaid
to join thetongueand thepenis, and V atulan athas utravr
.
tti p., wherethepenisand tonguearedescribed
asbeing thetwo placesin thebody wheretheelement water manifestsitself (becauseof their having a
predominanceof rasa): aptattvasyacarasapradh anatayopastharasan ar upen
.
a. (Dr. Tripathi told methat he
had to giveup thistechniquewhen hegot married: householder practicesthat pull on thelower end of
themerudan
.
d
.
aareincompatiblewith theyoginspracticeof tuggingat thetop.) Thisistheonly practice
that I have come across in my eldwork or other sources that resembles t ad
.
ana in any way. On the
connection between thetongueand Kun
.
d
.
alin, seealso footnote,;.
::,
sam
.
kars
.
an
.
at seems the correct reading here, since it picks up the utkars
.
ayed of the previous line.
GUTSKo have variants on sam
.
ghars
.
an at, rubbing, (S, at f. :cv
3
, has sam
.
kars
.
an
.
at as an alternative
reading). This is explained by Ball ala as tadadhah
.
sir abh agasy adhastanadam
.
tapam
.
ktau sam
.
mardanam
.
,
rubbing part of the tendon below [the tongue] on the lower row of teeth. This method of wearing
away thelinguaefrenumwasdescribed tomeby oneof my informants(seefootnote:::) but itsinclusion
herein thetext seemsforced: wehavealready heard howto cut thefrenum; nowwewant to hear howto
lengthen thetongue.
::c
Metri causa, the edition here has cibukam
.
m ulam
.
rather than the semantically preferable but un-
metrical cibikam ulam
.
found in Sand M.
:::
Ball ala(f. ::r
3
) glosseskan
.
t
.
hak upawith urasa urdhvabh agyovat
.
ah
.
, thecavity at theupper part of
thechest. However, I havetranslated kan
.
t
.
hak upaastheadamsapple becauseit must besomewhere
between thecibukam
.
m ulamof :.,:aandthekan
.
t
.
habilaof :.,,d. VS,.;cc;:blocatesthekan
.
t
.
hak upasix
nger-breadthsup fromtheheart and four belowtheroot of thetongue. At :.,,d all thewitnessesexcept
UF statethat after six yearsthetonguereachesthekarn
.
abila. Thisisclearly corrupt, for two reasons:
rstly, wehavealready heard at :.,cd that after only six monthsit reachesthekarn
.
abila; secondly, :.,,c
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :,
,:d-,,d. After threeyearsmoreit coverstheend of thesus
.
umn a(brahmarandhr a-
ntam),
:::
o goddess; obliquely it reaches the region above the nape of the neck
(c ulitalam)
::,
[and] downwardsthehollow[at thebase] of thethroat.
::
,ab. Thepracticemust only becarried out gradually, not all at once(yugapanna
hi).
::,
,c,,b. Thebody of himwho triesto do it all at once(yugapat) isdestroyed; for
thisreason thepracticeisto becarried out very gradually, o beautiful lady.
,,c-,od. When thetonguereachestheapertureof Brahm a(brahmabilam)
::o
by
theexternal path, then [theyogin], ogoddess, should rub with thetip of hisnger the
bolt [of thedoorway] of Brahm a(brahm argalam),
::;
[which is] hard for even thegods
statesthat obliquely thetonguereachesthec ulitalaso nowweneed alocation belowthemouth, not to
theside. Thusat :.,,d I haveadopted thereadingadhah
.
kan
.
t
.
habil avadhi of UF.
:::
brahmarandhra, opening of Brahm a, usually refersto either theregion at thetop of thesus
.
umn a
n ad
.
(G

SN :o, HP .:o, ATU ,, VS,.,,,

S aktavij n ana:o, SSP :.o;, :.:,, :.:o, o.:,

SS,.:c,, KAT ,.:c;,
AM ;:.:; seealsoSiinuix :,:,c,,) or then ad
.
itself (HP ,., VU ,.,c, VS:.:;, :.:o,

SS:.:;, MaSam
.
:;.:,). I havetranslated it in thelatter sensehereand understand brahmarandhr antato mean theregion
on thetop of theskull correspondingtothedasamadv ara, tenth door, mentioned in footnote::o. SSP
:., in alist of ninecakras, locatesthenirv an
.
acakraat thebrahmarandhra, abovethet aluandbhr ucakras
(I haveemended theeditionsbh uto bhr u) and belowthe ak asacakra. Rai (:,:::,) saysthat according
totheLayayogasam
.
hit athebrahmarandhraisat theroot of thepalate(cf.

SS,.::::: whereit issaid to
betheopening of thesus
.
umn aand isidentied with thesahasr ar acakra).

SS .: and ,.:,c (quoted by
Ball alaat f. :v
5
) locateit at thelower end of thesus
.
umn a. Thusit seemsthat often brahmarandhradoes
not refer to aspecicplacebut simply describessomewherefromwhich theyogin can reach Brahm a.
Thestem formbrahmafound hereand in many other compoundsin theKhV isambiguous: it can
denotethedeity Brahm aor theultimatereality brahman. In tantric textsand early worksof hat
.
hayoga
it usually refersto thedeity (asin thesystemof thethreegranthis, brahma, vis
.
n
.
uand rudra, at e.g. HP
.;c;o; cf. KhV ,.,bwheredh amasv ayam
.
bhuvam
.
isusedasasynonymof brahmadh ama). Theinherent
ambiguity allowslater authorsto interpret such compoundsin aVedantic light: e.g. HPJ ,.:co where
brahmasth anamisglossedbyBrahm anandawithbrahm avirbh avajanakamsth anam, theplacethat reveals
brahman. I havechosen to translatebrahmaasBrahm a.
::,
Asfar asI am aware, c ulitala occursonly in theKhV and derivativetexts. From theevidenceof
:.,,, it appears to mean the region above the nape of the neck, on the same level as the forehead
and temples. This meaning ts well with the context here. Ball ala (f. ::r
67
) agrees, taking c uli as a
variant form of c ud
.
a, thecrown of thehead, and tala asmeaning theareabelow: tiryak c ulitalam
.
sikh adhobh agam
.
y ati c ulih
.
sikh a| sikh ac ud
.
aityamarah
.
| d
.
alayor abhedah
.
. Seealso :.: and footnote:o,.
::
Seefootnote:::.
::,
Ball ala(f. ::r
3
) glossesyugapat with ekasamay avachedena, cutting[thefrenum] all at once. Oneof
my informants, Gop al D asJ Mah aty ag, did cut hisfrenumall at once. Hetold methat thecut bled a
great deal but that otherwisehehad no problems. Seealso :.o and thefootnotesthereon. Ball ala
adds(f. ::r
23
): yadyapi abhy asak alekad acidasv asthyam
.
tad ataddineheyobhy asonyadinesusthat ay am
.
kartavyonajhat
.
iti, if ill health ever arisesduringthepracticethen it should beabandoned for that day
and taken up on another day when good health hasreturned, not straight away.
::o
brahmabilaissynonymouswith brahmarandhrain itsrst sense(seefootnote:::).
::;
Ball ala (f. ::r
9
) equates the brahm argala with the brahmadv ara: brahm argalam
.
brahmam argapra-
tibam
.
dhakam
.
r ajadam
.
tordhvadv aram
.
, the brahm argala is the door above the uvula (on r ajadanta see
footnote:c) which blocksthepathway of Brahm a. In thetext, however, thetwo seem to bedistin-
:o Cuairii :
to pierce,
::
[and] insert [his] tonguethere.
,;ab. Practisingthusfor threeyearsthetongueentersthedoor of Brahm a(brahma-
dv aram).
::,
[Churning]
,;cd. When thedoor of Brahm aisentered [theyogin] should duly begin churning
(mathana).
:,c
,. Somewise[yogins] achievesiddhi without churning. For [theyogin] who has
perfected theKhecar mantrasuccessisachieved without churning.
guished. Thebrahm argala, thebolt, isto berubbed away for threeyears, after which timethetongue
entersthebrahmadv ara, thedoor. :.:aand ,. mention thebrahm argaladv ara, thebolted door of
Brahm a. Indescriptionsof thegoddessKun
.
d
.
alin, sheisoftensaidtobeasleepblockingthebrahmadv ara
at thebaseof thesus
.
umn aand thisisitsusual location (HP ,.,, G

SN ;, YCU ,;, S
.
CN , and ,c). In the
KhV thebrahmadv araisat theother end of thesus
.
umn a, at theopeningat thebaseof thepalate.
:.,,c,;bispuzzling. After atotal of seven yearstheyogin isinstructed tostart rubbingat thebrahm a-
rgalaso that after afurther threeyearsthetonguemight enter thebrahmadv ara. Thisistherst timein
thesection on thephysical practicethat theyogin istold to try to turn histongueback. AsI havenoted
at :.oait ispossibleto insert thetongueinto thecavity abovethesoft palatewithout any preparation.
So what istheinternal destination for atonguethat externally can reach thecrown of thehead? The
cavity above the soft palate is surrounded by bone so it would seem that however much rubbing the
yogin may do thereisnowhereelsefor thetongueto go. And why should theyogin wait so longbefore
turning back his tongue? Are the verses that describe the extreme extension of the tongue so much
arthav ada, designed to put o prospectivekhecarsiddhas? Or did someyoginsactually lengthen their
tonguesthismuch in displaysof asceticself-mortication?Noneof my informantshad particularly long
tonguesyet most claimed that they had perfected thepractice. I haveheard of oneyogin, Sampat N ath
of Ajmer, Rajasthan, whosetonguecould reach hisbhr umadhya(personal communication from Robin
Brown, :,,o). No other text (except theMKS whosedescription derivesfromthat of theKhecarvidy a)
claimsthat such extremelengtheningof thetongueisnecessary to practisekhecarmudr a. HP ,.,: states
chedanac alanadohaih
.
kal am
.
kramen
.
avardhayett avat | s ay avadbhr umadhyam
.
spr
.
sati tad akhecarsiddhih
.

By meansof cutting, manipulation and milking, [theyogin] should gradually lengthen thetongueuntil
it touchesthecentreof theeyebrows. Then [thereis] khecarsiddhi. Cf. KhV :.;,ab, wherethesiddhis
brought about by meansof thepracticearesaid to arisebetween theeyebrows. Thetwo other textsthat
deemthecuttingof thefrenumnecessary for theperfection of khecarmudr a(seeHRf.::v and GhS,.:o)
alsostatethat thetongueneedonlybelengthenedenoughfor it toreachtheregionbetweentheeyebrows.
Thereisoneancillary benet of lengtheningthetongue: it can beused tocontrol which nostril theyogin
isbreathing through, thuseliminating theneed to usethehandsduring pr an
.
ay ama. Thiswasreported
to meby several of theyoginsI met duringmy eldwork and isdescribed by Biixaio (:,::o).
::
Becauseof their beingintent on pleasure (bhog asaktatv at): Ball alaf. ::r
9
.
::,
In the Khecarvidy a, brahmarandhra, brahmabila and brahmadv ara seem to be synonymous (see
fotnotes::: and::o). Kavii a; (:,oo:,:) reportsthat in theVair at
.
apur an
.
athebrahmadv aracakraisabove
theforehead but belowthebrahmarandhrain thecranium.
:,c
Wheretheword mathanaoccursin thetext (:.,;o,, :.:c::c), witnessesSM occasionally, but
not consistently, readmam
.
thana. Thisreectsthetwoformsthat theroot can take:

mathand

manth
(Wuirxi\ :,:::;).
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :;
,,ab. By doingboth mantra-recitation and churning[however, theyogin] quickly
obtainstheresult.
,,cocb. By meansof astrongand smooth thread,
:,:
[theyogin] should insert a
small probe(sal akik am) of either gold, silver or iron into thenasal cavity.
occo:b. Fixing thebreath in theheart [and] sitting in asteady pose, heshould
gently performchurning,
:,:
with hiseyesfocussed between hiseyebrows.
o:cd. By doingjust thismuch thestateof churningarisesafter six months.
o:. For theyogin whohascompletely restrained hisjva
:,,
[and] whohasbecome
identical with theobject of contemplation (tanmay atmanah
.
), thestate[of churning]
arisesas[easily asdoes] thedeep sleep of children.
o,ab. Churningisnot meant [tobedone] constantly;
:,
[theyogin] shouldpractise
it every month.
:,:
Ball ala(f. :,r
34
) explainsthat thethread ispassed through asmall holein theprobe, likethat in a
needle: tenas ucy amiva sal ak anuchidreprotenetyarthah
.
|
:,:
It isnot clear to mehowthispracticeisto becarried out. Ball alaaddslittleto what isfound in the
text, thereby indicatingthat hetoo isunfamiliar with thepractice. (In hiscommentary on :.:c: (f. ,r
4
)
heexplainsthepurposeof practising mathana with theexpression sarvamalasodhan artham, to cleanse
away all the impurity. This is clearly not the main aim of the practice since :.o says that mathana
bringsabout sam
.
siddhi and identication of body and self with theuniverse.) It appearsthat after the
probeisinserted intothenasal cavity it istobemoved about by thetongue, which hasentered thecavity
via thepalate. Theword mathana can mean either therubbing of wood to producere, particularly
in a sacricial context, or the churning of milk to produce butter. It is used in this second sense in
the archaic (see Goxoa :,o,:o:) myth of the churning of the ocean of milk by the devas and asuras
(MBh:.:;:,; cf. SYM ::.; and ::.,o). Both sensesof theword seem applicablehere. Firstly, at KhV
:.;:;, theyogin isinstructed to churn thecircleof re(mathitv aman
.
d
.
alam
.
vahneh
.
) at thebaseof the
tongue(jihv am ule) and thereby melt theorb of themoon into amr
.
ta(cf. HP ,.). Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs
[:,:s.v.] reportsthat sal ak acan mean amatch or thin pieceof wood (used for ignition by friction).
Secondly, when theocean of milk waschurned, amr
.
tawasamongthefourteen itemsthat wereproduced.
No yogin that I havemet practisesmathanaasdescribed herebut Dr. T
.
h akur of Mumbai did describe
how during hispracticeof pr an
.
ay amaand khecarmudr ahistonguewould involuntarily start to bang
away likeadrill going into ahole. TheAmaraughas asana, describing practicesakin to thehat
.
hayogic
khecarmudr a, mentionskal apamathana, tonguechurning, (p.: l.:c, l.:,). It saysthat thepracticebrings
about n ad
.
mukhojjr
.
mbhan
.
am, openingof themouthof the[sa nkhin] n ad
.
, but doesnot gointodetail.
MaSam
.
:;.; describesmassagingthebodywithapreparation which hasamongitsingredientsamr
.
tathat
ismathanaja, produced by churning, and brahmarandhravinirgata, issued forth from theapertureof
Brahm a (seefootnote,c). Abhinavagupta(T

A,.:::) describesan internal mathanain which ap ana

and pr an
.
aarechurned to forcethebreath upwardsinto thesus
.
umn aand igniteud ana.
:,,
Inthetextsof hat
.
hayoga, thejvaisthevital principle, enteringthefoetusat themoment of conception
(SSP :.;c), and leaving with thebodysnal exhalation (YCU ,c). It movesabout thebody, propelled
by the breath (G

SN ,,,), unless restrained by means of pr an

.
ay ama (G

SN c:). Ball ala (f. :,r

10
)
glossesjvawithpr an
.
awhichseemstobeanoversimplication: G

SN ,; describesthetenv ayusasowing
through then ad
.
swhilehavingtheformof thejva (jvar upinah
.
). Cf.

SP ,:;. Seealso KhV ,.,-o,
VS,.;,

SS:.,;,,

SP ,c,,c, TSBM oc-o:b and KJN o.:: for descriptionsof theworkingsof
thejva.
:,
Becauseit isdicult, kat
.
hinataratv at (Ball alaf. :,v
8
).
: Cuairii :
o,cd. But [theyogin] shouldalwaysmovehistonguearoundthepathway(m argam),
o goddess.
:,,
oab. [By practising] in thisway completesuccess(sam
.
siddhih
.
) [arises] at theend
of twelveyears,
:,o
o great goddess.
ocd. In [his] body heseestheentireuniverseasnot dierent fromhimself ( atm a-
vibhedatah
.
).
:,;
[The drinking of amr
.
taand its rewards]
o,aoob. [Theyogin] should know thegreat pathway (mah am argam)
:,
in theskull
(brahm an
.
d
.
e)
:,,
in theregion abovetheuvula(r ajadantordhvaman
.
d
.
ale)
:c
between the
eyebrows[tobe] thethree-peaked mountain (trik ut
.
am),
::
[which is] honoured by the
:,,
Biixaio (:,::o) reportsthat hekept histonguein thecavity abovethesoft palateat all times,
removing it only to speak, eat, or engagein someother activity that madeitsposition inconvenient.
Cf. KJN o.:,c:od, GhS ,.,.

Sr B alyog L al J Bh a told methat khecarmudr ashould bepractised for
two to threehoursaday.
Thepathway isthepathway mentioned at :.o,a.
:,o
Ball ala(f. :r
38
) understandsthisto mean twelveyearsfrom thetimeof rst cutting thefrenum,
thusequallingthetimeneeded to achievesiddhi mentioned at :.;c. Hereckonsthevariousstagesof the
practiceup to theperfection of mathanato total eight and ahalf years(in my edition they total ten and
ahalf years), thusleavingthreeand ahalf to wait for sam
.
siddhi.
:,;
cf. AY :.,,ab: brahm an
.
d
.
am
.
sakalam
.
pasyet karasthamivamauktikam, heseestheentireuniverse
likeapearl in [his] hand; seealso KJN :.o:o,.
:,
mah am argarefersto thetop of thesus
.
umn a(cf. HP ,. wheremah apathaisgiven asasynonymof
sus
.
umn a).
:,,
IntheKhV brahm an
.
d
.
ameansskull rather thanthemoreusual macrocosm; see:.,o, :.:, :.o;c
ob, ,.:o:;d; cf. S
.
CN ,,d; AM .:, p.:c,;

SS:.o, :.,,, ,., (wherethephysical bodyiscalledbrahm an
.
d
.
a);
GBS::;; Suia andTio\ii (:,::,:) theseventhregionisthat of thehead, whichiscalledbytheHindus
brahm an
.
d
.
a. Ball ala (f. :r
9
), however, takesit to mean macrocosm. Later Sanskrit and hat
.
hayogic
workshaveasystem of :: brahm an
.
d
.
asin (and above?) thehead. SeeGBP :,.c and theVair at
.
apur an
.
a
(Kavii a; :,;:,:). At T

A .:,,cd brahm an
.
d
.
a(understood to mean theuniverseby Jayarathaadloc.) is
said to arisefromthesahasr aracakraat thetop of thehead.
:c
TheRoyal Tooth (r ajadanta) istheuvula. SSP :.o locatesit at thet alucakra, equating it with the
ghan
.
t
.
ik ali nga, them ularandhraandthetenth door (dasamadv ara), which istheopeningof thesa nkhin
n ad
.
(on which seefootnote::o). Ball alainterpretsr ajadantain two ways: rstly (f. :v
13
), it isthe
microcosmicequivalent of themacrocosmicPray agar aja; hethusseemstobeputtingit in thesameplace
astrik ut
.
a(seefootnote::) when thetext clearly statesthat it isbelow trik ut
.
a. Perhapstrik ut
.
acan be
thought of asapeak abovetheconuence. Secondly, somesay (kecit), in thebody ther ajadanta is
theuvula(f. :v
11
f. :,r
1
): hedescribesit asahanging pieceof esh (m am
.
salolakah
.
) in theareaabove
theroot of thetongue(jihv am ulordhvabh age) liketheclapper of abell (gham
.
t
.
alolakavat)cf. footnote
::. Seealso :.:,cd, ,.:oc:;b and A

Spp.:c::, G

SN :;, HP :.o, ,.::,

SS,.;,, KJN o.:,, KMT ,.:,
:,.:o;. TaittiryaUpanis
.
ad :.o.: callstheuvulaindrayoni, thesourceof Indra.
::
Thispassageand,.:o:; locatetrik ut
.
abetweentheeyebrows; SSP :., and:.:, locateit higher, at the
ak asacakrawhichissituatedat thebrahmarandhra; seealsoKhV :.:c, YV :c (BVU ;,), AM ,.:, GBP
::.:. MBhSabhaparvan:.,,.::cd impliesthat trik ut
.
aisin theforehead: lal at
.
asth am
.
trik ut
.
asth am
.
ga ng am
.
tripathag amiva; MBh Bhs
.
maparvan supplement o.,. locates it at the base of the palate: t alum ule
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :,
perfected ones(siddhasevitam) [and] resemblesachickpeasprout. Heshould x his
mind there.
ooco;b. Lickingwith histonguethesupremeamr
.
taowingthere[and progress-
ing] gradually on thepath of thepractice, [theyogin] should drink [amr
.
ta] for four
years, my dear.
o;cob. Grey hair and wrinklesaredestroyed, supremesuccess(param asiddhih
.
)
arisesand, astheknower of themeaningof all scriptures, [theyogin] livesfor athousand
years.
oco,b. Success in sciences such as nding buried treasure (khany a), entering
subterranean realms(bila),
::
controllingtheEarth (mahv ada),
:,
and alchemy (rasa-
calamp ay am
.
trik ut
.
am
.
tripath antaram. Ball ala (f. :v
14
) continues the theme of micro/macrocosmic
equivalenceand takesmah am argato mean theriversGa ng a, Yamun aand Sarasvat. Thustrik ut
.
a, where
theid
.
a, pi ngal aand sarasvat n ad
.
smeet, isthebodily equivalent of theconuenceof thethreerivers,
thetriven
.
sa ngam, located at Pray agar aja(themodern-day Allahabad). Heexplainstrik ut
.
aasmeaning
tray an
.
am
.
m arg an
.
am
.
k ut
.
am
.
, thepeak of thethreeways, (f. :,r
57
). At f. :,r
34
hecites

SS,.:cc, where
the conjunction of the three n ad
.
s is equated with the conuence in V ar an
.
as of the Ga ng a with the
Varan
.
aand Asi rivers.
At f. :,r
78
hecitesapassagewhich heascribestotheKapilagt aof theP admapur an
.
awhich givesalist
of esotericcentres: trik ut
.
am
.
srhat
.
hasth anam
.
golh at
.
am
.
aut
.
apt
.
hakam
.
p urn
.
adri (correctedinmarginfrom
pun
.
y adri) bhr amargum
.
ph abrahmarandhramanukram aditi. In themargin of f.:,r isaquoteattributed
to Goraks
.
ain which trik ut
.
aislocated at themouth: asy arthogoraks
.
en
.
adarsitoyath a mukham
.
trik ut
.
am
akhy atam
.
pr
.
thvtatvam ac aralim
.
gam
.
r
.
gveda[h
.
] brahmadaivatamsvaram
.
ptavarn
.
am
.
j agrad(em. Isaacsox
andGoooaii; j agr
.
dS)avasth asth uladeha[m
.
]iti | srhat
.
hasth anam
.
rasan apastatvam
.
gurulim
.
gam
.
yajurvedah
.
svapn avasth avis
.
n
.
urdeva[h
.
]svetavarn
.
am
.
tatvamiti | golh at
.
am
.
tunayanasth anam
.
tejastatvam
.
sivalim
.
gam
.
s a-
mavedam
.
sus
.
upt avasth arudradevam
.
raktavarn
.
am
.
trim atr adehasam
.
bhavamiti | p urn
.
apt
.
ham
.
can asikaut
.
ha-
pt
.
hasam
.
j nakam
.
| p adatatvam
.
r
.
s
.
ir v ayur jam
.
gamalim
.
gam
.
(em. Isaacsox andGoooaii; jam
.
gamam
.
lim
.
ga
S) daivatam
.
| atharvavedam
.
(em.; atharvedam
.
S) tury acaom
.
k aram
.
nlavarn
.
akamiti | pun
.
y adrir (em.;
pun
.
y adir S) merur ityarthah
.
| bhr amargum
.
ph asrotrasth anam
.
ak asar
.
s
.
ih
.
pr as adalim
.
gam
.
s uks
.
mavedakam
.
unman sivalim
.
gam
.
kr
.
s
.
n
.
avarn
.
amiti | brahmaram
.
dhresahasr aredasamadv aresarvatatvam
.
tanm atr asabda-
spars adipam
.
cakam
.
caitanyam
.
s uks
.
madeham
.
caparabrahm atmakam
.
mahaditi | I havebeen unableto
nd thispassagein any other text. It isthemost detailed description of theseesoteric centresand their
locationsthat I havecomeacross. Thissystemisusually found only in textsfromtheMar at
.
h-speaking
region: asimilar, but lessdetailed, passageisfound at AM :; seealso AM ,,.:, o,.:; SSP :.:;, o.::;
YV :c::; VD:c. Somelistsof s aktapt
.
hasin Siicai (:,,:s.v.) includeTrik ut
.
a,

Srhat
.
haandP urn
.
agiri,
whilethegoddessBhr amar isassociatedwithapt
.
hacalledJanasth anawhosemicrocosmiclocation isthe
chin. (AsProfessor Sandersonhassuggestedtome, Janasth anamaywell bewronglywrittenfor J alasth ana
(=J alandhara).) Thebrahmarandhrasmacrocosmic location isHi ng L aj in Baluchistan. Of thebodily
centreslisted in theBKhPscitationsquoted above, only golh at
.
a and aut
.
apt
.
ha arenot listed by Sircar
as geographical locations. Professor Sanderson has suggested that they are variant spellings of koll at
.
a
(=Kolh apur ?) and aud
.
apt
.
ha(=Od
.
d
.
iy ana). Abodily centrecalled koll at
.
aman
.
d
.
apaismentioned at SSP
:.:; withavariant readinggollal at
.
a(sic) reportedin thefootnotes. Thetentativeidentication of Koll at
.
a
with Kolh apur issupported by adescription of femaleMaharashtrian entertainerscalled Kolh at
.
ansby
Soxruiixii (:,,::,o).
::
SeeKath asarits agara,.o,;, and,o.::: for descriptionsof khany av ad andbilav ad P asupataascetics.
:,
Professor Sanderson suggested theemendation mahv ada. Mahv adaisnot found in listsof magical
sciences, but a synonym ks
.
etrav ada (whose meaning is never explicitly stated) is mentioned in

Saiva
:,c Cuairii :
v ada), arisefor theyogin after veyears, o P arvat.
o,c;cb Duly drinking theowing amr
.
ta liquid with [his] tongue, theresolute
(svasthah
.
) yogin should curb his diet for twelve years, [living] as an ascetic (vrata-
sthah
.
).
:
;cc;:b. By thisapplication of thepractice, thegreat yogin, freeof grey hair and
wrinkles [and] with a body as incorruptible as diamond (vajrak ayah
.
), lives for one
hundred thousand years.
;:c;:d. With the strength of ten thousand elephants, my dear, he has long-
distancesight and hearing. Capableof punishingand rewarding[people], hebecomes
powerful with respect to everything.
;,ab. Thesesiddhis, o goddess, only arisebetween theeyebrows.
:,
;,c;b. Placingthetongueintheether ( ak ase),
:o
[theyogin] shouldclench[his]
sourcesamongthemantrav adas(seee.g.

Sivadharmottara, WellcomeInstitutefor theHistoryof Medicine,
London, South Asian MSCollection, No. :o, f. ,r
7
f. ,v
3
, andJRY :.,.:,c:,:a(NAK ,-o,c, f. :o:v
3
)).
Most of the witnesses of S havemah av ade(interpreted as a vocative by Ball ala at f. :or
1
) which
seemscorrupt. Ras arn
.
ava:. givesahierarchy of siddhis: khanya, (avariant found in witnessM; the
edition haskhaga) bila, mantraand rasa. Theemendation of mahv adatomantrav adawould, however,
beunmetrical. K:ssvarn
.
adidh atuv ad ani, thesciencesof metalssuch asgold etc., for thewholep adais
noteworthy but most probably ascribal emendation.
:
Many of my informantstold methat thepracticeof khecarmudr aenablestheyogin to go without
food and water, askill necessary for extended periodsof yog abhy asa; thisisalso stated at G

SN o, (=HP
,.,), A

Sp.: l.,, GhS,.:,

SS,.:, ,., and by Biixaio (:,::o). An addition in themargin of S(f.::r)
quotesYogas utra,.:,, whichsuggestsearlyoriginsfor thisidea: kan
.
t
.
hak upeks
.
utpip as anivr
.
ttih
.
[sam
.
yama]
upon thehollowof thethroat [bringsabout] thesuppression of hunger and thirst. Cf. thepassagefrom
theSuttanip ataon page:o of theintroduction and footnotec on extended sam adhi.
Ball ala understands vratasthah
.
to mean living as a brahmac arin, i.e. practising celibacy: guptem
.
-
driyasyopasthasam
.
yamah
.
(f. :;r
2
).
:,
This odd-sounding assertion probably means that the siddhis only arise as a result of the mental
and physical practiceswhich arefocussed on theregion between theeyebrows(cf. :.oob). Thisemphasis
on theimportanceof theregion between theeyebrowscontradicts:.,ca,,d, wherethetongueisto be
lengthened until externally it reachesthetop of theskull (seefootnote::;). Thissuggeststhat thetwo
passageswerenot composed together.
At :.::cdthesomaman
.
d
.
alaissaidtobebetween theeyebrows; thisversemaybereferringtothat place.
:o
Here ak asameansthecavityabovethesoft palate. Seepage, of theintroduction. Cf. JRY .:.:,;a,
MVUT ::.:, T

A,.:,;:c, AM o;.:, GBS:,; seealso Wuiri :,,o::c::. TheKhecarvidy assubtle

physiology doesnot includeasystemof bodily voidssuch asthosefound in sometextsof tantric

Saivism
and hat
.
hayoga(on which seeVasuoiva :,,,::c::c).
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :,:
teeth;
:;
makingthemouth [like] thehollowof acrowsbeak (k akaca ncuput
.
am),
:
he
should drink theamr
.
tatherein.
;c;,b. By drinking[theamr
.
ta] hetruly becomesfreeof old ageand death after
ayear; hebecomesan Ethereal Being(khecaratvamav apnoti)
:,
and livesaslongasthe
moon and thestars.
;,c;;b. Thebest adept quickly attainsabsolutely all themagical powers(siddhi-
samayam)
:,c
that are found in the three worlds, such as those of magical sandals
:;
Thereisdisagreement both between thewitnessesof theKhV and between other hat
.
hayogic texts
over whether or not theteeth should beclenched during thepractice. WitnessesA and K,, and TSBM
,: and :o say that they should not; all the other witnesses, Mahopanis
.
ad ,.;, and

SS ,.;o say that
they should. Clenching the teeth is the preference of the more ascetic traditionit is mentioned in
thepassagesfrom thePali canon cited in theintroduction (pp.:,:o) and isconsistent with theideas
of eort and forceimplicit in thenamehat
.
hayoga. Not clenching theteeth isfavoured by thetantric
tradition: cf. KMT :,.:o:c (seepage, of theintroduction). In instructionsfor physical posturesto be
adopteddurings adhana(but not specicallyconnectedwithkhecarmudr a) Mr
.
gendratantrayogap ada:,c,
Sarvaj n anottaratantrayogap ada::a(seeVasuoiva :,,,:,co n.o) and JRY .:.o,cinstruct thes adhaka
not to touch histeeth with histeeth.
:
During thepracticeuid gathersin themouth. By pushing out thelipsinto theshapeof abirds
beak thereismoreroom for uid to collect. In thehat
.
hayogic practiceof j alandharabandha(described
at G

SN o:o,; HP ,.;c;: etc.) thethroat isconstricted by letting thehead hang forward. Theuid
drippingfromthemoon isthusdiverted intothemouth and prevented fromfallingintothesolar region
at thestomach (hencethesuitability of thenameof thepractice, j alandhara,which can beinterpreted asa
vr
.
ddhi derivativefromjalam
.
dhara, holdingwater). Vivekadarpan
.
:c mentionsthek akmukh attitude
in connection with thistechnique. Instructionsto makethemouth likeabirdsbeak when practising
khecarmudr aarealso found at JRY .:.:,;, KhV ,.:,, G

SN :,,,

SS,.;c;,, GhS,.o.
:,
Ball ala(f. :;r
10
) glosseskhecaratvamwith devatvam: hedoesnot equatekhecaratvawith theability
to y. Seefootnote:c in theintroduction.
:,c
The meaning of samayamhere is not clear. It is tempting to conjecturally emend samayamto
sant anam(cf. KhV :.;ca). However, Ball ala(f. :v
7
) readssiddhasamayam
.
(heglossesit withjhot
.
im
.
g adi-
vr adibh utapret adi and understandstheversetomean that thes adhakottamacan quickly get control over
all thesebeings), and I havefound threeinstancesof thecompound siddhisamayain Buddhist tantras
Guhyasam ajatantra, prosesectionafter :;.:,: k ayasiddhisamayavajram(I amgrateful toHarunagaIsaacson
for providingmewiththisreference); Samvarodayatantra:.,c: siddhisamayasam
.
varah
.
; Kr
.
s
.
n
.
ayam aritantra
p.:cc: tath agatasiddhisamayah
.
.
A marginal notein S(f.:;v) addsthat all thesesiddhisaredescribed in theDatt atreyatantraand other
texts(datt atreyatam
.
tr adau).
:,: Cuairii :
(p aduk a),
:,:
themagical sword (khad
.
ga),
:,:
power over zombies(vet ala),
:,,
magical
elixirs(siddhidravya), realgar,
:,
invisibility (a njanam),
:,,
accesstothetreasuresof the
subterranean realms(vivaram),
:,o
and power over male(cet
.
akam) and female(yaks
.
in
.
)
genies.
:,;
:,:
p aduk asiddhi givestheyogin sandalsthat enablehim to go wherever hewishes. Ball ala(f. :;v
12
)
saysthat thissiddhi isexplained in theN ag arjunatantraand theTantrar aja, and that thesandalscan be
used to crosswater and travel longdistances. MaSam
.
pat
.
ala,c (f. ;cv
6
f. ;:r
8
) describesp aduk asiddhi:
thes adhakaisto makesandalsout of variouspreciousmetals, go to acremation-ground, drink alcohol
and repeat asaptak ut
.
amantraonelakh times. Thesandalswill thusbeempowered by theyoginsof the
cremation-ground. Cf. Kulac ud
.
aman
.
itantrao.:,c:ob, Ronixsox :,;,::,. Tantrar ajatantrapat
.
ala:;
describesthemantrasand eectsof sixteen siddhis, includingp aduk a, khad
.
ga, vet ala, a njana, cet
.
akaand
yaks
.
in
.
.
:,:
MKSK pat
.
ala o (pp.,:,) describes khad
.
gasiddhi: by means of mantras, an oering of his own
blood, and, if possible, a human sacrice(narabali), thes adhaka empowersa sword to guaranteehim
victory in any battle. Cf. Kulac ud
.
aman
.
itantrao.:oc,,d.
:,,
Ball ala (f. :;v
3
) explains this siddhi as pis acavasitvam, control over ghouls. MaSam
.
pat
.
ala ,:
(f. ;v
8
f. ;,r
11
) describesvet alasiddhi: thes adhakashould drink alcohol, repeat asaptak ut
.
amantraone
lakh times, and make a tarpan
.
a oering of goats blood. If performed correctly, a vet ala appears and
becomeshislifelongservant. Cf. Kulac ud
.
aman
.
itantrao.:,a:,b.
:,
Realgar (manah
.
sil a) isred arsenic, an ingredient in elixirs: seee.g. KhV .,. Picumatao.,; (NAK
MSNo. ,-,;c, f.::v) includesmanah
.
sil ain alist of siddhis, and aBuddhist Kriy atantra, theAmogha-
p asakalpar aja, describeshowmanah
.
sil a, when applied totheeyes, can makethewearer invisibleand able
to move in the ether: manah
.
sil aa njanam
.
v aparijapyaaks
.
in
.
ya njayitv atatontarhitobhavati. ak asena
parikramati (pp.:,). Cf. K amas utra;.:.o, in which it issaidthat if onecoatsoneshandwith thefaeces
of apeacock that haseaten harit alaand/or manah
.
sil aand touchessomething, it becomesinvisible. I am
grateful to Professor Sanderson for providingmewith thesereferences.
:,,
MaSam
.
pat
.
ala,, (f. ;r
11
f. :r
9
) givesinstructionsfor a njanasiddhi: after amantra-repetition and
visualisation, variousrecipesaregiven for thepreparation of theointment (a njana) whoseingredients
includeherbs, honeyand, inoneconcoction, mercury. Byapplyingthisointment totheeyes, thes adhaka
sees everything (sarvam
.
pasyati). Cf. MKSK pat
.
ala o (p.,,), Kulac ud
.
aman
.
itantra o.,,,. Ball ala
(f. :;v
4
) saysthat thissiddhi hasbeen described in theN ag arjunaand Datt atreyaTantras.
:,o
vivarasiddhi issimilar to thebilasiddhi mentioned at :.oc. Ball ala(f. :;v
46
) glossesit with bhuvas
tats adhanam
.
and explains it as the ability to enter ponds, wells, tanks, caves and ditches, and retrieve
treasuretherefrom.
:,;
cet
.
akasand yaks
.
in
.
saregenie-likemaleand femaleservantsrespectively. Ball ala(f. :;v
8
) describes
cet
.
akasiddhi asparapres
.
yak aritvam, thepower toenslaveothers. Hesaysthat thebest slaveisthegan
.
esa-
cet
.
akaand giveshismantra. (sreadingfor cet
.
akam, khet
.
akam, shield, may beoriginal.) Yaks
.
in
.
sare
usuallyassociatedwithKuberaandabletobestowwealthandsexual favours(seee.g. KSS,;.o,, BKhP
f. :v
1
f. :v
5
). MaSam
.
pat
.
ala , (f. ;or
1
f. ;r
10
) describes yaks
.
in
.
siddhi: by means of a trik ut
.
a and
other mantras, andavisualisationof thegoddess, thes adhakagetsyaks
.
in
.
melaka. Ball ala(f. :;v
10
f. :;r
1
)
givesa yaks
.
in
.
siddhimantra and saysthat according to theN ag arjuna and Datt atreya Tantrasthereare
thirty-two yaks
.
in
.
s.
Thesyntax of thislist of siddhisisodd. :.;,cd isa plural dvandva compound while:.;oab listsits
siddhisoneby one. Gomits:.;,cd, suggestingthat thelinemay bealater addition to thetext. Someof
thewitnessesseemtohaveattempted tosplit :.;,cd intoseparateelements, but it ismetrically impossible
to alter khadgavet alato khadgovet alah
.
.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :,,
Chapter II
[The kal as at the gateway of Brahm a]
:. Ogreat goddess, at thebarelyperceptibleboltedgateof Brahm athereisagreat tetrad
of kal as(kal acatus
.
kam),
:,
consistingof thefour aimsof man (caturvarg atmakam).
:,,
:. On theeastern sideis[thekal a] called Kr
.
t a, in thesouth Gupt a, on thewestern
side

Siv a, [and] in thenorth Par aparasiv a.

:oc
, When theyogin piercesthat gateway with thetip of histongueand drinksthe
amr
.
tafrom theeastern kal a, hebecomesamaster of dharma(dharm adhipah
.
) after a
month.
. When theyogin lickswith histonguetheamr
.
taat [thekal acalled] Gupt ain
thesouth, thereisno doubt that after just onemonth hebecomesthelord of wealth
(arthesvarah
.
) in bodily form.
,. When hedrinkswith [his] tonguetheamr
.
tacreated in thewestern kal aof [the
tetrad], then, after amonth, thegreat yogin becomesthelord of desire(k amesvarah
.
).
o. When he drinks the amr
.
ta created in the northern kal a, then he obtains
dominion over thehighest gods.
:o:
;. Whenthelordamongst yoginsdrinksthegreat amr
.
tawhichislyingintheregion
above[thefour kal as] (tad urdhvaman
.
d
.
ale), at theopeningof Brahm a, hebecomes

Siva,
liberated whileliving(jvanmuktah
.
).
a,b. When he practises every month for twelve years (dv adas abdam),
:o:
the
yogin, freefrom all disease, omniscient, and worshipped by sages, becomeslike

Siva,
agelessand undyingin thisworld.
:,
Thebasic meaningof kal aisapart, especially asixteenth part of themoon (e.g. Br
.
had aran
.
yaka
Upanis
.
ad :.,.:; seeGoxoa :,o,:::,:,c). Themoon waxesand wanesin periodsof fteen days; each
day it gainsor losesonekal a. Thesixteenth kal aistheamr
.
takal a(SSP :.o; cf. S
.
CN o) which never
dies, even at thedark of themoon. (Sometantrictextsaddaseventeenthkal a; seee.g. T

A,.:,;, Jayaratha
adT

A,.o,o, Par atrsik avivaran

.
a,,.) Manytextsalsodescribethekal asof thesun andof re(e.g. KAT
o.,;c, SSP :.ooo, GBS ,). Themoonsassociation with somaand amr
.
tahasled to all of itskal as
being thought of as containing amr
.
ta, and it is in the sense of a store of amr
.
ta that the word kal a is
used in theKhecarvidy a. Kal a can also mean tongue (e.g. HP ,.,,), and, in tantric descriptionsof
thephonematic emanation of reality, vowel (T

A,.o,o; Paooux :,,c:,,:). Seealso footnote:,:;

Wuiri :,,o:,o.
:,,
Thecaturvargaisthefour aimsof man: k ama, artha, dharmaand moks
.
a. See:.,o. Cf. KJN ,.,:,
.:
:oc
I havebeen unableto nd parallelsof thislist of kal asin other texts.
:o:
Thusmoks
.
a(see:.:) isequated with parames
.
t
.
hn am adhipatyam, dominion over thehighest gods
and subordinated to theend described in thenext verse: becoming

Siva, liberated whileliving.

:o:
Thewitnesseshereareunanimousin reading dv adas abdam(or corruptionsthereof ). Onewould,
however, expect awordmeaningfor twelvemonths rather than for twelveyears becauseof thepassage
at :.:c:;, in which are listed the rewards obtained each month from drinking the par amr
.
ta in the
brahmarandhraover aperiod of ayear, culminatingin theattainment of

Sivahood.
:, Cuairii :
,c:cd. After the yogin has repeatedly drunk the amr
.
ta from the four kal as, o
great goddess, then heshould insert [his] tongueinto theplaceof Brahm aand drink
theamr
.
ta[which is] very sweet, cool, pleasant, milk-coloured and freeof foam.
::ab. After just onemonthspractice, [theyogin] himself becomeslikeagod.
::cd. Intwomonthsheknowscompletelythemeaningof all sacredtexts, oP arvat.
::ab. After threemonths, o goddess, hetruly becomesfree[and] like

Siva.
::cd. After four months, great goddess, omnisciencearises.
:,ab. In vemonths, asagreat adept (mah asiddhah
.
), heisableto seethethree
worlds.
:,c:b. In six months, lled with thegoodnessof thequality of ultimatebliss,
[theyogin] becomesliberated whileliving; in thisthereisno doubt, o Par apar a.
:c:,b. In theseventh month, with happy mind, heconstantly associates
:o,
at
will with great ghouls, ghosts, snakesand demons.
:,cd. In thecourseof theeighth month communion with thegods(devaih
.
sam
.
-
melanam) arises.
:o
:oab. Intheninthmonth, thepowersof becominginvisibleandinnitesimal arise.
:ocd. Inthetenth[month], theabilitytoassumeanyformat will (k amar upatvam),
[which is] manifest to all theworlds, [arises].
:;. In theeleventh [month], o goddess, theyogin becomeslord of theuniverse,
knowing thepast, present and future, amaster, like

Siva. Thisthat I havespoken is

thetruth.
[The kal as at Ked ara]
:. It istaught (pr ahuh
.
) that Ked araiswherethec ulitalahasbeen declared to be, o
goddess.
:o,
Eight kal asof Somaaredescribed there, oyou whoareworshipped by the
extremeadepts(vravandite).
:oo
:o,
For sahasam
.
vartateGhassad asam
.
ves
.
t
.
ito: rather than merely associatingwith thebeingslisted, the
yogin isforever surrounded by them.
:o
cf. GBS:,: parcayjog unmankhel aahanisi im
.
chy akarai devat asyum
.
mel a, theyoginintheparicaya
stateplaysin unman day and night, and meetswith deitiesat will.
:o,
Ked ara is located between the eyebrows in HP ,.:, and Darsanopanis
.
ad ., but KhV :.,,o
clearly indicatesthat thec ulitalaisat theback of thehead, abovethenapeof theneck (seealso footnote
::,). Thedescription at :.:: of afurther set of kal asat thesomaman
.
d
.
alabetween theeyebrowsconrms
that theKhVsKed araisnot located there. Wuiri (:,,o::,:o) describesparallelsbetween thesiteof
theHimalayan shrineof Ked arn ath and thesubtlebody of hat
.
hayogic physiology.
:oo
On theconnection between amr
.
taand Soma, seefootnote:,, Dascuira :,;o::,c: and Goxoa
:,o,:ch.:.
HereS havetheaisasandhi formmaravandite, o you who areworshipped by thegods. Thisis
theonly instanceI havefound in which an aisaformin theKhV manuscriptsisfound in acorrect form
in . I suspect that thisisbecauseof an attempt to get rid of vra, aword that hasstrongconnotations
of left-hand tantrism. Cf. :.::cd, wherealmost all thewitnessesread sam
.
sthit avravandite; only G has
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :,,
:,a:cb. Therst isAmr
.
t a,
:o;
ogoddess, thesecondiscalledM anad a; [thenthere
are] P us
.
aandTus
.
t
.
i andPus
.
t
.
i andRati andDhr
.
ti, andtheeighthis

Sasin; all areoceans

of thegreat amr
.
ta.
:cc::b. And when the yogin points [his] tongue towards that place then an
eightfold streamof icy liquid owsthere.
::cd. Through contact with the ow of that [liquid], diseases of the body are
destroyed.
::ab. After eight months[of thispractice] theyogin becomesan Ethereal Being
(khecaratvampraj ayate).
:o
[The kal as at the Orb of Soma]
::c:,b. Verily, the place between the eyebrows is called the Orb of Soma (soma-
man
.
d
.
alam).
:o,
A group of four kal asistaught [to be] there, aseat of thegreat amr
.
ta.
:,cd. [They are], by name, [thekal a] called Candrik a, and K anti and Jyotsn aand

Sr.
:ab. [Theyogin] should insert histonguethereand drink [theamr
.
ta] over and
over again (ptv aptv asam apibet).
:;c
:c:,b. In four monthstheyogin becomesfreefrom danger;
:;:
truly hisbody
sam
.
sthit amaravandite(in which thesandhi iscorrect).
:o;
Thenamesof thenext sixteen kal asthat arelisted (eight at Ked ara, four at thesomaman
.
d
.
ala, three
at thekhecaraman
.
d
.
alaand therst of thetwo at ther ajadanta) match exactly thesixteen saumyakal as
listed at Kul arn
.
avatantra o.,;, and thelunar kal aslisted in aquotation from theMerutantra in the
third tara ngaof thePurascary arn
.
ava(p.::,; in thislist Pus
.
t
.
i and Tus
.
t
.
i aretransposed). In Amr
.
t ananda-
n athasDpik aon Yoginhr
.
dayap uj asam
.
keta:c:c, helistssixteen saumyakal as: amr
.
t a, m anad a, p us
.
a,
pus
.
t
.
ih
.
, prtih
.
, revat, hrmat, srh
.
, k antih
.
, sudh a, jyotsn a, haimavat, ch ay a, samp urit a, r am aand sy am a.
Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs (:,:s.vv.), at theentriesfor each of thenamesof theeight kal asherelocated at the
khecaraman
.
d
.
ala, saysthat they are(in thesameorder) thenamesof thekal asof themoon asdescribed in
theBrahmapur an
.
a, but I havebeen unableto locateany such passagein that work.
:o
In thisand subsequent descriptionsof groupsof kal as, it seemsthat theyogin should spend amonth
tasting theamr
.
taat each kal abecausetherewardsto begained areobtained after thesamenumber of
monthsaskal asat that particular kal asth ana.
:o,
somaman
.
d
.
alaprobably meansthemoon: thenamesof thekal asherehaveparticularly lunar conno-
tations; furthermore, in theKaivalyadh amedition of theG

SN themoon iscalledsomaman
.
d
.
alain verse,o
(Kaivai\aou ax :,,::,:). MKSG::.,,; mentionsamah acakracalledSomaabovetheforehead. MVUT
:o.:, and VS.: locatethesomaman
.
d
.
alaat theheart.
:;c
Thereadingsam aviset foundinalmost all thewitnessesseemsodd, particularlyafter sam avesyaearlier
in the line. I have thus adopted Professor Sandersons conjectural emendation sam apibet. One could
understand sam aviset to mean theyogin should enter [sam adhi] but thereareno similar constructions
elsewherein thetext. Ball ala(f. ,:v
9
) understandssam aviset to mean that theyogin should remain with
histonguein place: pravisyaivasthitobhavet.
:;:
I haveconjecturedyog for therst wordof :cwhereGandtheKhV manuscriptshavedevi. Nowhere
elsein thetext doesavocativestart ahalf-verse. The manuscriptshavedevabh asacatus
.
kon
.
a(ken
.
aJo),
asquareof divineappearance, for :c which doesnot t thecontext and isprobably acorruption of
:,o Cuairii :
becomesashard asdiamond fromdrinkingtheowof [amr
.
ta].
[The kal as at the Diamond Bulb]
:,c:od. Abovethat isarock(sil a), theOrbof theEthereal Beings(khecaraman
.
d
.
alam),
:;:
known astheDiamond Bulb (vajrakand akhyam).
:;,
[Theyogin] should recognise[it
to be] at thetop of theforehead (lal at
.
ante); there, o goddess, isatriad of kal as: Prti,
A ngad aand P urn
.
a. Heshould insert histonguethere.
:;ab. Heshoulddrink withhistonguethecool owingamr
.
taof that milkystream.
:;c:d. In threemonths, o goddess, [theyogin] becomesfreefrom all disease,
impervious to attack by all cutting weapons, unyielding to all methods [of hostile
magic] (sarvas adhanaih
.
),
:;
[and] inconceivableby meansof all themundanesciences
(sarvavij n anaih
.
) with their ugly objects.
:,ab. By thepower of theDiamond Bulb hetruly becomeslikeBhairava.
[The kal as at the Royal Tooth]
:,cd. Belowthenostrilsandabovethelips(n asik adhodharos
.
t
.
hordhvam)
:;,
isthegreat
place[called] theRoyal Tooth (r ajadantam).
:;o
,cab. [Thereis], o goddess, apair of kal asthere, P urn
.
amr
.
t aand

Stal a.
,ccd. Holding thebreath, [theyogin] should touch [them] with thetip of [his]
tongue.
,:ab. A sweet, cool uid isproduced there, o goddess.
thereadingfound in theother witnesses.
:;:
WitnessesG, which often preserveoriginal readings, havekhecaramadhyagam, in themiddleof
Khecara for khecaraman
.
d
.
alam. However, I havebeen unableto locateany other referencesto aplace
called Khecarain thesubtlebody sohaveadopted thereadingof theKhV manuscripts. Khecaraman
.
d
.
ala
perhapsrefersto thesun, in contrast to thelunar somaman
.
d
.
alathat hasjust been described.
:;,
I havefound noreferencestoavajrakandain thebody in other workson yoga. RAK :,o mentionsa
plant called vajrakandain adescription of amercurial preparation. Several worksdescribean egg-shaped
kanda or kandayoni at the navel as the source of the ;:,ccc n ad
.
s, e.g. G

SN :, (=YCU :c:,b), VS
:.:::: (=TSBM ,,,),

SP ,c;. On the analogy of this kanda, the vajrakanda may be a point of
intersection or origin of n ad
.
s. Seealso :.,c,cb, :.o and footnote:;.
:;
Thereadingfoundinvariousformsinthemanuscriptsof S, alaks
.
yah
.
sarvalekhakaih
.
, isinterpreted
by Ball ala(f. ,,r
10
) to mean imperceptibleby thegods, i.e. invisible (adarsanyah
.
).
:;,
Thisisan emendation of thereadingfound in Gand, in acorrupt form, in . Thewitnessesof S
haven asik adhottaroor corrupt versionsof it ( hasthenonsensical n asik adyotaros
.
t
.
adhah
.
). Thisform is
theresult of adoublesandhi ( ars
.
a sandhi accordingto Ball alaat f. ,,v
1
) of n asik adhah
.
+uttaro. I have
taken adharos
.
t
.
hato mean both theupper and lower lips(cf. Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs :,::,).
:;o
Aswehaveseen in footnote:c ther ajadantaistheuvula, so itsdescription asbelowthenostrils
and abovethelips issurprising and suggeststhat it meanssomewherein theregion of thefront teeth.
Presumably thedescription meansthat ther ajadantaison thesamehorizontal planeasthespacebelow
thenostrilsand abovethelips.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :,;
,:cd. Focussinghismindthere, theascetic(vrat) shoulddrink [theuid] for three
months.
,:ab. Hebecomesagelessand undying, freefromall disease.
[The kal as at the Base and Kun
.
d
.
alin]
,:c,,b. Theplacebetween theanusand thetesticlesiscalled theBase( adh aram).
:;;
Fivekal asarespoken of there, fromwhich dripsthesupremeamr
.
ta.
,,c,b. Sudh a, Sudh amay, Praj n a, K alaghn, J n anad ayin;
:;
[these] vekal as
arepraised asstreamsof nectar, bestowingall siddhis.
,cd. Thesupremefemininedivinity (param asaktih
.
) issituated there, o goddess,
theprimordial ( ady a) Kun
.
d
.
alin.
,,. By contracting that region (tatr aku ncanayogena)
:;,
[and] holding thebreath,
o you who areworshipped by thegods(sur arcite), [theyogin] should unitethecool
amr
.
tasituated therewith thegoddessof theBase(m ulasakty a).
,o. Leading[them] by way of thecentral channel [up] fromtheSv adhis
.
t
.
h anaand
other lotuses, heshould think of [himself ] asbeingsprinkled by therain of that nectar
up to hisskull (brahm an
.
d
.
ak avadhi).
:c
,;a,b. Taking the amr
.
ta situated there, the great goddess

Srkun
.
d
.
al goes by
way of thecentral channel to thetop of theabodeof Brahm a, bathed in asurfeit of
thenectar produced fromthevekal asof theBase.
,cd. [Theyogin] should imagine[her] pervading[his] body from hisfeet to his
head.
,,. In ve months of using [this technique], absorption into the ve elements
arises;
::
throughpractising[it] inthemorning, intheeveningandat midnight (trik al a-
:;;
Thisisthe adh araor m ul adh aracakraof tantricandyogicphysiology. Seee.g. KJN :.:,:b, KMT
:,.,;,:, S
.
CN , G

SN :, Y

SU :.:o.
:;
I havefound no parallelsfor thisor any of thesubsequent listsof kal as.
:;,
i.e. bymeansof thehat
.
hayogicm ulabandha. Ball ala(f. ,v
12
) explainsit tobetheforcingof breath
intotheheadbysittinginpadm asanaor siddh asana, contractingtheBaseandrepeatinghum
.
hum
.
: akum
.
ca-
nam
.
tupadmasiddh asanasthatvesati hum
.
h

m
.
k aren
.
adh arakamalam
.
sam
.
kocyatatrasthav ayoh
.
pr
.
s
.
t
.
havam
.
se
nayan am
.
bhojavr
.
ttau tu n abhim ul at preritasya v ayoh
.
sirasyabhihananam| Cf. G

SN ,,,, YKU :.o,

HP ,.oco etc. In hiscommentary on NT ;.,c Ks
.
emar ajadescribesaforerunner of thispracticein
whichthecontractionandexpansionof theanus(mattagandhasth ana) causesKun
.
d
.
alin topoint upwards:
cittapr an
.
aik agryen
.
akandabh umimavas
.
t
.
abhyatanm ulamiti mattagandhasth anam
.
sanairiti sam
.
kocavik as a-
bhy asenasaktyunmes
.
amupalaks
.
yapd
.
ayetyath asaktir urdhvamukhaivabhavati (seealsoNTU pp.:,;:,).
Thisrepeated contraction and expansion isafeatureof theGheran
.
d
.
asam
.
hit asasvinmudr awhich isalso
said to awaken kun
.
d
.
alin (GhS,.,).
:c
In theKhV brahm an
.
d
.
ameansskull. Seefootnote:,,.
::
Ball ala(f. ,,v
78
) explainspa ncabh utalayaasabsorptionintothesubtleelements: yadyapi sth ul an am
.
bh ut an am
.
layosam
.
bhavastath api tanm atr an
.
am
.
lavarayah an am
.
bjabh ut an am
.
tatratatrajapenes
.
t
.
adevat a-
dhy anenacalayetallayasy arthasiddhatv at. Inhat
.
hayogictexts, layaisbothanaimof yoga(seeKhV ,.,:;
AY :.::,, A

Sp., ll.:o:c, HP .,, .:,, etc.) andatypeof yogaitself (e.g. DY

S:,,c and,;,:, HP
:, Cuairii :
bhy asayogatah
.
)
::
hetruly becomesequal to

Siva.
[The kal as at the Sv adhis
.
t
.
h ana]
c. That which is the place of the penis (li ngasth anam),
:,
o goddess, is called the
Sv adhis
.
t
.
h ana; thereissaid [to be] atriad of kal asthere, repletewith thedivineamr
.
ta.
:ab. They arecalled Sus uks
.
m a, Param ahl ad aand Vidy a.
:c:b. Holdinghisbreath and awakeningthegoddessasbefore, heshould lead
[her up] asfar as[his] skull and inundatehisbody [with amr
.
ta].
:cd. In thecourseof threemonthstheyogin attainsthereward that hasalready
been described.
:
[The kal as at the Bamboo Staff]
,. That which isbetween theanusand thepenisiscalled thebamboo sta (ven
.
u-
dan
.
d
.
am).
:,
A tetrad of kal asistaught [to be] there, consisting of theessenceof the
great amr
.
ta.
ab. [They are] Sust a, Mah atr
.
pti, Palitaghn and Valiks
.
ay a.
c,b. [Theyogin] should awaken thegoddessthereand inundate[his] body
[with amr
.
ta] asbefore; after four monthsof [this] practiceheshall obtain thereward
described earlier.
.:c,, YB :,,

SP ,,c,o,, VU ,.:c). sreading, pa ncabh utajayam
.
labhet, preservesan older ideaof
masteryover theelementsfoundin theYogas utra(,.,) andmanytantricworks(seeVasuoiva :,,,::c
:,c). At f. ,;r
68
(in hiscommentary on ,.o,), Ball alaquotesapassageon bh utajayawhich heattributes
to the Mah abh arata: bh aratepaus
.
karesaptadas adhy ayenlakam
.
t
.
hkramen
.
ap ad adi j anuparyam
.
tam
.
|
j anv adi p ayvam
.
tam
.
| p ayv adi hr
.
day am
.
tam
.
| tatobhr umadhy am
.
tam
.
| tatom urdh am
.
tam
.
| cakrapam
.
cakam
.
(pam
.
cakam
.
] em.; pam
.
caS) pam
.
caghat
.
ik aparyam
.
tam
.
manodh arayatobj ani japatauktadev andhy ayatasca
tattadbh utajayovasyam
.
bhavati | Seealso footnote:,o.
::
Thisistheconventional meaningof trik alaand it isunderstood thusby Ball ala(f. ,or
12
).
:,
TheSv adhis
.
t
.
h analotusislocatedin theregion of thepenisin G

SN ::,

SS,.;,, S
.
CN : etc. Likewise
Ball alaputsit li ngam ule, at theroot of thepenis at f. ,or
7
. I havethusadopted Gsreading over s
incorrect n abhisth anamand thevaguen abhisth an adadhah
.
of theother witnesses.
:
As Ball ala notes (f. ,;v
810
), this and the reward mentioned at :.,b are presumably the reward
described at :.,,.
:,
I havenot comeacrossreferencesto theven
.
udan
.
d
.
ain any other texts. Ball ala(f. ,;r
1
) saysthat it
isthelower part of thespine(pr
.
s
.
t
.
havam
.
s akhyasyam ulam
.
) and equatesit with thevajradan
.
d
.
adescribed
in YB :,:. Gs reading of vn
.
a may be original: Tantrar ajatantra :;.,, says that the vn
.
adan
.
d
.
a is the
spinesus
.
umn apr
.
s
.
t
.
havam
.
s akhyavn
.
adan
.
d
.
asyamadhyag a; Y

SU o. describesthevn
.
adan
.
d
.
aasbeing in
theregion behind theanusand supportingthebody (dehabhr
.
t).
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :,,
[The Id
.
a and Pi ngal a Channels]
:o
,cob. Pi ngal aisthechannel of thesun; Id
.
aisthechannel of themoon.
:;
Thesunis
calledthebearer of poison(vis
.
av ahah
.
), themoonisthebearer of nectar (sudh av ahah
.
)
:
oc;b. Practiceisenjoined in that which iscalled thechannel of thesun and in
thechannel of themoon; and concentration (dh aran
.
a) [isenjoined] in thechannel of
themoon.
:,
Theyogin should practisebreath-retention.
;cb. He should ll his body with air by way of the channel of the moon;
expulsion [of air] by way of thechannel of thesun isenjoined for improvement of the
body (dehavr
.
ddhaye).
:,c
cd. I havetaught you thisfour-fold placeof kal as, o goddess.
:,:
[The place of the ultimate amr
.
ta]
,ab. NowI shall teach thegreat placeof theultimateamr
.
ta.
:,:
:o
,cb appear to bealater addition to thetext: c followson directly from,b.
:;
Cf. G

SN ,:, VS :.:;: etc.

:
Theeditionsreading, ravih
.
proktah
.
, isattested only by Band ispossibly ascribal emendation. It is
temptingto adopt sraver b ahuh
.
, takingit to mean aray of thesun but I havefound no parallelsfor
thisusageof b ahu. Thereadingraver v ahah
.
found in avariety of formsin theother witnessesresultsin
theunwanted repetition of v ahah
.
.
:,
;a is puzzling and I suspect that the text is corrupt. I have found no parallel passages in other
hat
.
hayogictexts. AsBall alanotes(f. ,,r
10
), dh aran
.
acan mean both xingof themind on asingleobject
and xing of thebreath. (Thetwo arelinked: Vy asain hiscommentary to YS :.,: statesthat mental
dh aran
.
aisbrought about through breath-control; cf. HP .:,.) HereI haveinterpreted thep adawith
theformer senseof dh aran
.
a. It could also beinterpreted with thelatter sense, giving themeaning that
theyogin isto inhalethrough thelunar channel but thiswould besomewhat redundant sincethesame
issaid in thenext half-verse.
:,c
Thislunar pr an
.
ay amawith itsemphasison inhalation through theid
.
an ad
.
hasno parallel in the
manuals of hat
.
hayoga, in which the yogin is usually instructed to use alternate nostrils for inhalation
(e.g. HP :.;:c,

SS,.:,:, GhS,.,,,,). Thereisonetechniquein which theyogin isto useonly one
nostril for inhalation: s uryabhedana(HP :.,c, GhS ,.,,,); however it isthepi ngal an ad
.
which is
to beused for inhalation and theid
.
afor exhalation.
:,:
Thekal assituatedinthelower part of thebodytotal twelve(veat the adh ara, threeat thesv adhis
.
t
.
h ana
and four at theven
.
udan
.
d
.
a). Thisguretallieswith thedescriptionsof twelvekal asof thesun (which is
situated in thelower part of thebody in yogic physiology: seee.g. HP ,.;o:) found in SSP :.o, and
KAT o.,,. Thismay becoincidence: herethekal asarenot said to haveany connection with thesun
whilein theSSP and KAT passagesthenamesof thekal asareexplicitly solar. Moreover, no such neat
correspondencecan bemadefor thetwenty-two kal assituated in thehead. Indeed it isstrikingthat the
kal asin theheaddonot total sixteen or seventeen (seefootnote:,). (Ball ala(f. ,r
7
) omitsthefour kal as
at thesomaman
.
d
.
alaandthesinglekal aabovethebrahm argaladv aratoarriveat thescripturallyprescribed
total of seventeen candrakal as.)
:,:
I usually translatesudh aasnectar, amr
.
taasamr
.
ta, par amr
.
taasgreat amr
.
ta, and param amr
.
ta
assupremeamr
.
ta. I havechosen to translatepar amr
.
tahereasultimateamr
.
ta because

Sivaisnow
teachingthelocation of thehighest storeof amr
.
tain thehead.
:oc Cuairii :
,c,cb. TheDiamond Bulb (vajrakandam)
:,,
in theforehead sparkleslikethe
shining moon; in itscentreisthesyllablelam
.
and it issquare. Thedeity thereisthe
great

Siva(parah
.
sivah
.
).
,ccd. Gods[and] yoginsworship [him] together with hisconsort.
:,
,:,:. At thec ulitala,
:,,
o great goddess, isatriangular man
.
d
.
ala, asbright asone
hundred thousand suns; in themiddle[theyogin] should visualise(bh avayet) thegreat
(param) god

Siva, consistingof ali nga, o goddess, with thesyllableram
.
at thecentre,
embraced by hisconsort [and] surrounded by atroop of deities, o supremegoddess.
,,a,b. In theright temple, omost fortunategoddess(mah abh age), isthat which
is encircled by six dots, containing the syllable yam
.
and smoke-coloured; there [the
yogin] should visualise(smaret), o goddess, thegod Mahesvarain theform of ali nga
together with [his] consort and surrounded by histroop of attendants.
,c,ob. In theleft temple, ogoddess, isa[semi-]circle, lookinglikeahalfmoon,
together with alotus. It containsthesyllablevam
.
, and in themiddlethereisasolid
li ngafull of nectar (sudh amayam), aswhiteascowsmilk, [and] with theradianceof
theautumn moon. It istogether with itsconsort and isserved by theentirehost of
godsand goddesses.
,ocd. ThushaveI described stationsin thefour directions, o goddess.
,;. In themiddleof themisagreat circle(mah avr
.
ttam) whichcontainsthesyllable
ham
.
. There, oP arvat, issituatedtheSupremeLord(paramesah
.
), great

Sambhu(parah
.
sambhuh
.
), together with hisconsort.
,ab. Heisin theformof ali nga, together with [his] host, and isasbright asten
million suns.
,c,,c. At theforeheadistheLordof Earth, at theback of theheadistheLordof
Fire, in theright templeistheLord of Air, in theleft istheLord of Water, o goddess,
[and] in themiddleistheLord of Ether.
,,d. I havedescribed thevestationsof

Sambhu.
:,o
:,,
Thediamond bulb (vajrakanda) hasbeen described at :.:,c-:,b. Seefootnote:;,.
:,
For yoginah
.
, yogins, hasyoginyah
.
, yogins. Thismay indicateadierencein doctrinebetween
and theother witnesses, but could also bebecauseof ascribal error.
:,,
On thec ulitalaseefootnote::,.
:,o
This description of ve places in the head corresponds to descriptions of the qualities of the ve
elementstobemeditatedupon in thehat
.
hayogicdh aran
.
a(e.g. G

SN :,,:,,, VS.::,, DY

S::c::,

SS
,.o,o, GhS,.;cc,

Sivasvarodaya:c,::,; cf. MVUT :,.::c:,.,,d, Mr
.
gendratantraYogap ada,,;
Ball ala (f.:(:)v) quotes similar passages from the Kulaprak asatantra (see Kavii a; :,;:::,), the

S ara-
d atilakaand theMah akapilapa ncar atra(seeibid.:)). Theseelemental qualities(appearance, colour,
shape, bjaetc.) havebeen imposed (with somedierences) upon dierent setsof vephysical locations
in dierent schemataof esotericphysiology. Thusthey appear in theS
.
CNsdescription of thelower ve
cakrasat theperineum, thegenital region, thenavel, theheart and thethroat (cf.

SS ,.o); in theG

SN
theyarefoundat theheart, thethroat, thepalate, between theeyebrowsandat thebrahmarandhra; in the
DY

Sthey arein theregionsbetween theanusand navel, at thenavel, abovethenavel, between thenavel

and theeyebrowsand abovetheeyebrows; herein theKhV therst four areat thecardinal directionsin
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :o:
ocao:d. Abovetheheadof thegod[whois] thelordof ether isavessel (bh an
.
d
.
am)
:,;
full of thedivineamr
.
ta, four ngersbroad, withadoor closingit at itsbase(m ulabandha-
kap at
.
akam), agreat rock (mah asailam) with themoon aboveit ( urdhvacandram)
:,
in
themiddleof an orb of light, asbright asten million moons, impenetrable, theseat of
amr
.
ta.
o:ao,b. Immersed in thecool amr
.
taisali nga, o goddess, likeaspeck of dust,
asbright asten million moons, perfect (heyop adeyarahitam),
:,,
[and] destroying the
darknessof ignorance.
o,cod. Goingbeyond theve[amr
.
ta-]stations, in order to obtain theultimate
substance (paratattvopalabdhaye),
,cc
[the yogin], holding the breath, should extend
the Goddess of Speech (v ags am),
,c:
with her mouth upwards ( urdhvavaktr am),
,c:
together with [his] attention, to the doorway at the base of the pot of the ultimate
amr
.
ta(par amr
.
taghat
.
adh arakap at
.
akam).
,c,
thehead with thefth above, in thecentre. Theorder in which theelementsarelisted hereisdierent
fromthat found elsewhere. In thetext from,c to ,b and in itssummary at ,c,,d theorder isearth
(pr
.
thiv), re(s urya), air (anila), water (jala) and ether ( ak asa), in contrast with theusual order of earth,
water, re, air, ether. They are, however, positioned in their usual order asonecircumambulatesthehead
(albeit anticlockwise): startingat theforehead with earth, thereiswater at theleft temple, reat theback
of thehead, air at theright templeand ether on top.
:,;
At f. cv
10
Ball alalikensthefour li ngas, with thefth in themiddle, and astoreof cooling amr
.
ta
above, to thefour columnsof atemple, with theli ngain themiddle, and agalantik aor kalasadripping
water onto theli ngafromabove: caturdiks
.
ugalam
.
tik astambh astadupari pragalajjalakalasah
.
.
:,
The readings of and G ( urdhver urdhva and urdhvaram
.
dhra respectively), although corrupt,
suggest that urdhvacandrammay not betheoriginal reading. TheVair at
.
apur an
.
alocatesacakracalled
both urdhvarandhraand t alucakraabovethesahasr aracakra(Kavii a; :,;:,:).
:,,
Literally, free of those things which are to be rejected (heya) or cultivated (up adeya), i.e. free
of any hierarchised duality. Ball ala (f. ,r
10
) glosses heya with sam
.
s ara and up adeya with moks
.
a. The
M alinvijayottaratantra startswith a statement of what isup adeya and what isheya (:.:c:;b):

Siva,

Sakti, Sovereignsof Mantra-regents, Mantras, Mantra-regentsand individual souls areto becultivated;

impurity, karma, M ay a, theentireuniversederivingfromM ay a aretoberejected(Vasuoivastranslation
(:,,,::::)).
,cc
Here paratattva can be understood both physically and metaphysically: it is amr
.
ta, the ultimate
substance, beyond theveelementsalready mentioned, and it istheultimatereality, thegoal of many
tantric and hat
.
hayogic practices(seee.g. KT ,,.,o, HP .,; and KhV :.:ccc). That thispracticeisnot
entirelyphysical isindicatedbyphrasessuch asmanas asahaat ocando,d, andunmany atatrasam
.
yogam
at o;c. Most of therst adhy ayaof theAmanaskayoga(vv. ::,) isdevoted todescribinglaya, by means
of which the paratattva is obtained. (This rst adhy aya is called layayoga when quoted from by later
commentators; thesecond, which describesamanaskayoga, iscalled r ajayoga(Bou\ :,,:::, o,, ;)).
,c:
On V ags a, see:.::ccd.
,c:
i.e. with thetip of thetonguepointingupwardsin order to lick at theamr
.
ta. Gsreading, urdhva-
vaktre, suggeststheupper mouth which isat theopeningof thesa nkhin n ad
.
, fromwhich amr
.
taows
(cf. A

Sp.:c).
,c,
Thepot of amr
.
taisarecurrent themein Indian mythology. When theocean of milk waschurned
by thegodsand demonsDhanvantri appeared carryingawhitepot (kaman
.
d
.
alu) of amr
.
ta(Mah abh arata
:.:). Four dropsof amr
.
tafell fromthispot at thesitesof thetriennial Kumbha(Pot) Mel a. At SYM
:o: Cuairii :
o,. Having reached [there] together with [his] mind, truly theyogin, restraining
theowof hisbreath, should playfully open thebolt with [his] tongue.
oo. Theretheyogin should drink thedrink of yoga(yogap anam), [which is] hard
for even thegodsto obtain: theicy, milky amr
.
ta, sweet [like] cool sugar-canejuice.
o;aob. Satiated by asurfeit of that nectar and havingentered thesupremestate,
theyogin should obtain therein theskull union with thesupramental state(unmany a
sam
.
yogam),
,c
and eat, by meansof yoga, themeat that consistsof n ada and bindu
(n adabindumayam).
,c,
oco,d. Thisraresecret hasbeen proclaimed, o goddess. Truly, after six months
[theyogin] obtainsthereward which theomniscient

Sivahastaught in thescriptural
transmission; in thisthereisno doubt.
;c. Hewho desires[Khecar] siddhi must not say anything to anyonewho, [al-
though] hehasattained all [other] siddhis, doesnot knowthisyoga, o goddess.
,co
::.; Bhairavaisto bevisualised in themiddleof theUm amahesvaracakrachurningapot (kalasa) full of
amr
.
ta; at SYM ::.,o in adescription of thefearsomeYogincakra, at thehub of thewheel theYogins
churn and drink from awhitepot (kalasa) full of amr
.
ta. Theinner shrineof theN athamonastery at
Caugherain Nepal containsapot of amr
.
ta(amr
.
tap atra) which issaid to bethesvar upof Gorakhn ath
(Bouiiiiii :,,;:,:,:).
,c
Unman, thetransmental state, isacommon goal of tantricand hat
.
hayogicpractices. At HP .,
it isincluded in a list of synonymsof sam adhi. It isalso frequently mentioned by Hind poetsof the
nirgun
.
atradition (Caiiiwaiir and oi Biicx :,,::o:o).
,c,
Intantricworks, n adaandbindu(oftencombinedwithkal aseefootnote:,) haveseveral dierent
meanings. In particular, they refer toplacesin thesubtlebody (e.g. NT ;.:,, KT ,.,o, Vij n anabhairava
,o,;) anddescribecorrespondingstagesin themanifestation of thephoneticuniverse(e.g.

S arad atilaka-
tantra:.;, T

A.:;,; seePaooux :,,c:o:::). They arealsolisted in sometextsamongthesixlaks

.
yas,
thesix manifestationsof

Sivaasthegoals, or targets, of yogic practice (Vasuoiva :,,,::,c). In the
textsof hat
.
hayoga, n adaisusuallytheinternal, unstruck (an ahata) soundheardduringyogapractice(see
e.g. HP .oo:co, N adabind upanis
.
ad,:,:). Meanwhile, binduisunderstoodtobetheamr
.
tasecretedin
thehead, which theyogin must prevent fromfallingand beingdischarged assemen (HP :.;, ,.:, SSP
:.:,, GhS ,.;; but see

SS ,.::c wheren adaand bindu, together with sakti, arept
.
hasin thelotusof the
forehead; seealsoBKhP f. :ccv
3
: pt
.
hatrayam
.
bh alebim
.
dun adasaktir upam
.
| tatphalam
.
janm am
.
tarasmr
.
tih
.
| vipartajihvay an adadhy anam
.
p apan asanam
.
| saktauv asan aks
.
ayah
.
, and MaSam
.
:;.::o, in which the
visuddhacakraand an unnamed cakrasomewhereabovevisuddhaaresaid to ben adar upakaand bindu-
r upakarespectively). It iswith theusual hat
.
hayogic meaningsthat Ball ala(f. v
34
) understandsn ada
and bindu (cf. HPJ ad .:). Assuch, thecompound n adabindu joinstwo unconnected conceptsand
his interpretation seems forced. I suspect that in hat
.
hayogic works the compound is used more as a
catchphrase, harkingback to itsusein tantric textsand thereby addingesoteric gravitas(seee.g. HP .:,
GBS :o,, ::, : etc., Y

SUo.;c, GhS o.:: and theN adabind upanis

.
ad, which, despiteitstitle, concerns
only theunstruck n adaand mentionsbindujust once, at verse,c). On n ada, binduand kal aseealso
Kiiuxii :,,;:::.
At HP ,.o in thedescription of khecarmudr atheyogin issaid toeat beef and drink wine(seepage,
of theintroduction). Thejog issaid to drink v arun
.
at GBS:,;. Cf. Ras arn
.
ava:.:o, Rasendrac ud
.
aman
.
i
:.;:c. Seealso Rosu :,,;::,.
,co
Ball ala(f. ,v
47
) takesthisversetobedescribingthoseentitledtoteachandlearn Khecar yoga: the
text isto bespoken by [ayogin] who hasno desirefor siddhi (nakim
.
cit siddhimicchat aheinterprets
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :o,
;:. One should not cause this text to be given to those who delight in deceit
and dishonesty, who do not recognisetheguru asagod, and who do not know the
observances(samay an) taught in scripture.
,c;
[Massaging the body with amr
.
ta]
,c
;:ab. At theroot of thetongueissituated, ogoddess, theall-glorious(sarvatejomayah
.
)
re.
siddhi hereassis
.
y addravyasev adipr apti,obtaininggoods, serviceetc. fromthepupil!) to onewho has
attained themeansof siddhi (siddhisop anam) but doesnot knowthisyoga.
,c;
Theaisaanacolouthon found in thisversehasbeen emended by G, or oneof itsantecedents.
,c
Practicesinvolving massaging thebody with variousphysical secretionsarealluded to eetingly in
many hat
.
hayogic texts(seethereferencesin thefootnotesto :.;,a;;b). Pat
.
ala:; of theMatsyendra-
sam
.
hit a (which isreproducedin theappendices) describesseveral such techniquesin detail, summarising
them as the ritual bath which is better than [bathing] at all the sacred bathing places (sarvatrth a-
dhikam
.
sn anam:;.:cd). (At MaSam
.
:;.: faeces, urine, menstrual blood, phlegm (?recaka) and semen
(?s araka) aresaid to bethegodsLokesa, Kesava, Rudra,

Isaand Sadesvara.) Thesepracticescorporealise

thetechniquesof rasas astra, alchemy (on corporealisation seepage:). Thewordsused to describethe
massaging of thebody, lepanaand mardana, arealso used to describesam
.
sk arasin theprocessof xing
mercury (seee.g. RAK c, ,:, :,c etc. on lepanaand ,, ,, , etc. on mardana). Aswith thesubstances
toberubbedintomercuryin thealchemical sam
.
sk aras, in MaSam
.
pat
.
ala:; mineralsandherbsareadded
totheuidstobemassagedintothebody. MaSam
.
:;.: callstheknowledgeof thesepracticesks
.
etraj n ana;
at Ras arn
.
ava :.::, :.:, and :.:, the preparation of the human body for alchemical practice by the
consumption of herbal preparationsiscalled ks
.
etrkaran
.
a(seealso Wuiri :,,o::o,:;,).
In verses,, and::c::bof theRAK it issaidthat theurineandfaecesof aman whoeatscertain herbal
preparations(which do not includemercury) can transmutecopper into gold (cf.

SS ,., and DY

S :,;
quoted in footnote,:o). At :o it issaid that by eatingapreparation of calcined mercury, aman becomes
sparsavedh and hissweat can x mercury.
Thephysical practicesareattacked at SSP o.,c:
sam
.
khaks
.
alanamantaram
.
rasanay at alvos
.
t
.
han as arasam
v anter ucchadanamkav at
.
amamarp anam
.
tath akharparm |
vryam
.
dr avitam atmajam
.
punar ahogr asam
.
pralepam
.
cav a
yekurvam
.
ti jad
.
astutenahi phalam
.
tes
.
am
.
tusiddh antajam
qob ucchadanam
.
] em.; ullat
.
anam
.
Ed, uchut
.
hanam
.
Ed
vl
kharparm] em.; kharpar
Ed qoc vryam
.
] em.; vryaEd gr asam
.
pralepam
.
cav a] gr asapradam
.
pa ncadh a
Ed
vl
Thosewho practiseemesisand enema [and] usetheuidsfrom thepalate, lipsand nosewith the
tongue, whomassagethemselveswithvomit, whopractisekav at
.
a(?), drink their own urine, useKharpar
(coryllium?), who usetheir semen having caused it to ow, and eat or massage[themselveswith these
uids], arestupid and do not get thereward that isproduced by thecorrect doctrine. (Several verses
towardstheend of SSP pat
.
alao appear tobelater additionstothetext sincethey contradict other verses
in thetext: seee.g. o.:, wheretheavadh uta who drinkshisown urineispraised). Cf. AY :.,, (=AP
): kecinm utram
.
pibanti svamalam. . . , somedrink urine, their own lth. . . , and Ras arn
.
ava:.::c::b:
sukram utrapurs
.
an
.
am
.
yadi muktir nis
.
evan at | kim
.
namukt amah adevi sv anas ukaraj atayah
.
If liberation
[comes] fromusingsemen, urineand faeces, then why aredogsand pigsnot liberated, o great goddess.
:o Cuairii :
;:c;,b. At itstip isthesun; themoon issituated in themiddleof theforehead
(bh alamadhye). Siddhi arisesfor himwho really (tattvena) knowsthus.
,c,
;,c;d. Havingchurned (mathitv a)
,:c
and zealously awakened
,::
theorb of re,
[theyogin] should turn [his] tongue, on thetip of which issituated thesun, totheorb
of themoon at theforehead, which hasliqueed dueto theheat of that [re]
,::
.
;,;o. [Theyogin] should gather in avessel (p atren
.
a)
,:,
that cool supremeamr
.
ta
[when it has] dripped from themoon and emerged from thenostrils(n asik arandhra-
niry atam),
,:
o goddess.
;oab. By rubbing the body with that [amr
.
ta], truly the channels of the body
becomepuried (n ad
.
suddhih
.
praj ayate).
,:,
,c,
Here

Sivateachesthephysical locationsof re, thesun and themoon. Asin thelocationsof the

veelemental deitiesdiscussed in footnote:,o, thesystemdescribed hereisdierent fromthat found in
other tantric and hat
.
hayogic texts. In thetextsof hat
.
hayoga, thesun and rearecombined and said to
dwell in thenavel region, consumingtheamr
.
tathat dripsfromthemoon which issituated at thepalate
(seee.g. G

SN :,,, HP ,.;, GhS,.,:).

In thisverse, only hasbh alamadhye, in themiddleof theforehead, (cf. bh alajamat ;b), which
isalmost certainly original in thelight of both :.;,, wheretheamr
.
tathat hasdripped from themoon
emerges from the nostrils, and :.::, where the somaman
.
dala, i.e. the moon, is located between the
eyebrows. Similarly, at SSP :.:: theyogin istold to visualiseacandraman
.
dalaat thebhr umadhy adh ara
while

SS ,.:; locatesthemoon at thesahasr aralotusat thetop of theskull. Thereadingsof therest
of thewitnesses, which locatethemoon at thepalate, haveprobably originated through confusion with
other texts, rather than through deliberatealteration.
,:c
On mathana, churning, see:.,;cod.
,::
Ball ala (f. ov
13
) describes how the orb of re is to be awakened: daks
.
ahastasyamadhyam am
.
gu-
s
.
t
.
h abhy am
.
d
.
amaruvann asik aput
.
ep urayanrecayam
.
s(em.; p urayaecayam
.
sS) cav adayitv apasc adg ad
.
ham
.
p urayedrecayedityes
.
atrabhastr a(em.; bhasr aS) tay asus
.
umn avahanesati

t

adadhis
.
t
.
hitavahner udbodha-
nam
.
bhavatti. Thisisavariationof thebhastr a/bhastrik apr an
.
ay amadescribedat YB:c:::, HP :.,,o;
and GhS,.;,;; (in thealmost identical YBand HP passagesthepracticeissaid tobekun
.
d
.
albodhakam
and bringabout sarr agnivivardhanam, i.e. it awakensKun
.
d
.
alin and increasesbodily re).
,::
HP ,. describeshowamr
.
taowsfromthemoon after it hasbeen liqueed by theheat produced
whenthetongueenterstheopeningabovethepalate: jihv apravesasambh utavahninotp aditah
.
khalu| candr at
sravati yah
.
s arah
.
s asy adamarav arun
.
Cf. T

A.:,:cd, :,ab.
,:,
MaSam
.
c. (A f. ,cv
2
) saysthat thevessel used to hold theyoginsurine(amar) should bemade
of gold or silver, or, if they areunavailable, copper or brass(k am
.
sya). KJN ::.::-:o describesthedierent
materialsthat can beused to makethep atrathat holdsthec aruka(thekaulapa nc amr
.
talibation: faeces,
urine, semen, blood and marrowKJN ::.::; cf. T

A:: (:,) p.:,c, ll., wherethevejewelsaresaid to

beurine, semen, menstrual blood, faecesand phlegm(Saxoiisox :,,,::)).
,:
Cf. MaSam
.
:;.,. A corrupt passageat HP ,.,,, describestheamarol technique: amarm
.
yah
.
piben nityam
.
nasyam
.
kurvan (nasyam
.
kurvan ] tasyakury adEd
vl
) dinedine| vajrolmabhyaset samyag
amarolti kathyate abhy as annih
.
sr
.
t am
.
c andrm
.
vibh uty asahamisrayet | dh arayeduttam a nges
.
udivyadr
.
s
.
t
.
ih
.
praj ayate Hewho alwaysdrinksurine, [also] using it asanasally administered substance, every day
[and who] correctly performsvajrol, [hispractice] iscalled amaroli. Heshould mix with ash thelunar
[uid] that hasemerged after practiceand put it on hishead; hegetsdivinesight. (Astranslated by
Dr. Dominic Goodall and Dr. HarunagaIsaacson.) Brahm ananda(HPJ adloc.) attributesthispractice
to K ap alikas.
,:,
In hat
.
hayogictexts, n ad
.
suddhi isusually said to ariseby meansof pr an
.
ay ama. Seee.g. G

SN ,,, HP
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :o,
;oc;;b. [The yogin] should stir up the essence of immortality (amarrasam)
which is produced at the anus and penis
,:o
and has emerged into a vessel, with the
amr
.
ta from the armpits (kaks
.
amr
.
tam),
,:;
embellished with uid from the lower lip
:.:,, GhS,.:, ,.,, SSP o.;,.
,:o
Cf. MaSam
.
:;.o. MaSam
.
pat
.
ala c describes amarsn ana in detail and calls the process kul ac ara
(c.:). Ball ala(f. ;r
67
) quotesapassagein thiscontext which heattributesto traditional teaching:
m utrapurs
.
ayor alpatvam
.
ca| yallep al lohasyasvarn
.
at agoraks
.
asyevatad avajroly as adhitalim
.
gan alom utra-
sy agrimadh ar am
.
vis
.
ar up am
.
tath am
.
tim am
.
hnagun
.
am
.
sam
.
tyajyamadhyam am
.
balaprad am
.
gr
.
htvaivameva
madhyamamalpam
.
malam
.
gr
.
htv am
.
gam
.
mardayediti | param
.
paropades at | For modern accountsof urine
massageseeSaiasvar :,,: (especiallypp. ;;o) andAixsrioxc :,,. At f. ;v
24
Ball aladescribesthe
amar andajar kriy asinwhichtheyoginistoconsumefaecesandurinerespectively: kecittugudodgatam
.
kaks
.
amr
.
tenasam
.
lod
.
yadhar arasaih
.
sam
.
skr
.
tyayadbhaks
.
an
.
am
.
s amar kriy a| tatphalam
.
nir amayatvam
.
bala-
vattvam
.
ceti | lim
.
godgatam
.
kaks
.
amr
.
tenasam
.
lod
.
y adhar arasaih
.
sam
.
skr
.
tyayat p anam
.
s ajar kriy atatphalam
.
valty ag ad(ty ag ad] em.; ty adS)ty ahuh
.
| amar hyamarak arin
.
| ajar ajar ak arin
.
|. In contrast,
Paii\ (:,,::,c) reportsthat present-dayAghor asceticscall urineamar andfaecesbajar. GBS:: says
that hewho practisesbajar and amar isGorakhn athsgurubh a. TheKhVsdescription of amarrasa
fromthegudaand li ngaand Ball alasamar and ajar kriy assuggest that theAghoriscoprophagy ismore
than just acombination of oppositesin which pollution becomesindistinguishablefrompurity (Paii\
:,,::o).

SS,., teacheshowthroughperfectionof pr an
.
ay ama, theyoginsurineandfaecescanturn[matter] into
goldor makeit invisible: vi nm utralepanesvarn
.
amadr
.
syakaran
.
am
.
tath a. Cf. DY

S:,;: malam utrapralepena

loh adn am
.
suvarn
.
at a| Seealso Ras arn
.
ava:.::,b.
HP ,.,c describes the sahajoli variant of vajrolimudr a: sahajolisc amarolir vajroly a eva bhedatah
.
|
jalesubhasmaniks
.
ipyadagdhagomayasambhavam vajrolmaithun ad urdhvam
.
strpum
.
soh
.
sv a ngalepanam
| asnayoh
.
sukhenaivamuktavy ap arayoh
.
ks
.
an
.
at Sahajoli and amaroli aretypesof vajroli. [Theyogin]
should mix good ash made from burnt cow-dung in water. Straight after intercourse using vajroli, it
should berubbed on thebodiesof theman and woman, [when they are] sittinghappily, freeof activity.
It seemslikely that thispassagehasbeen redacted to conceal a practicein which thecombined sexual
uidsof theyogin and hisconsort aresmeared on thebody. MaSam
.
c. describesasimilar technique
to bepractised after intercoursealthough hereit isonly semen (mixed with gold, camphor, saron and
such like) that isto besmeared on thebody: tadvryam
.
svarn
.
akarp uraku nkum adivilod
.
itam| svadeham
.
mardayet k antiscandravat sam
.
praj ayate.
ThesiddhaKarn
.
aripaaddedhisownwater toapotionandit becameastheessenceof thealchemists
(Ronixsox :,;,:,); Caparipa gave a child magical powers: From his penis came the power to
transformthingsinto gold. Fromhisanuscametheelixir of immortality (ibid.::co;).
,:;
Thereadingkal amr
.
tamfound in may beoriginal.

Sivahasdescribed amr
.
takal asat theanusand
penis(:.,: and :.c) but not at thearmpitsand MaSam
.
pat
.
ala:; doesnot mention a ngamardanawith
sweat. However many hat
.
hayogic textsdo teach that thesweat produced through yogic exertion should
berubbed into thebody (e.g. G

SN ,,,

SS ,.c, HP :.:,, Dhy anabind upanis
.
ad ;c;:, DY

S :) and it
may bebecauseof thisideathat thereadingkaks
.
amr
.
tamsupplanted kal amr
.
tam.

SS,.c addsthereason
for thepractice: anyath avigrahedh atur nas
.
t
.
obhavati yoginah
.
, otherwisethebasic constituentsin the
bodyof theyoginaredestroyed. Cf. Ball ala(f. ,,r
8
): evam
.
saniyamapr an
.
ay amej ayam anasyadehesvedasya
mardanam
.
hast abhy am
.
k aryam
.
natuvastren
.
apal apah
.
| l aghavabalan asan at| Thesweat producedwhen
pr an
.
ay ama ispractised in thisway, [i.e.] according to therules, should berubbed into thebody with
thehands, not wiped away with acloth. Otherwisesupplenessand strength arelost. Likelepanaand
mardana, svedanaisan alchemical sam
.
sk ara(seeRas arn
.
avakalpa,, ,o,o, etc.).
:oo Cuairii :
(c adhar arasaih
.
).
,:
;;c;b. Rubbingthebody with that, theyogin truly becomesfreefrom disease
in thislife, mighty [and] freeof wrinklesand grey hair.
;c;,d. Rubbing(samudghr
.
s
.
ya) theroot of thetongue, [theyogin] should mas-
sagehisbody with thegreat uid that isproduced there; within half ayear thetongue
becomesfour nger-breadthslonger; in thisthereisno doubt.
,:,
[Khecarmudr a]
c. Pushing thetongueupwardswith thengersof theright hand, o goddess, [the
yogin] should push aside(sphot
.
ayet)
,:c
theuvula(ghan
.
t
.
ik am)
,::
with thengersof the
left hand.
,::
:. Churning (mathitv a) the place of re, [the yogin] should gently turn the
tongue above the uvula ( urdhvavaktram)
,:,
to the place of

Siva (sivasth anam) at the
,:
Thefeminineform adhar a for adhara isprobably metri causa. Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs (:,::,) does
report that adhar acanmeanPudendumMuliebre but suchameaningisunlikelyhere. Ball ala(f. ;r
10
)
takestheplural rasaih
.
to indicatethat uid fromthelips, tongueand nostrilsshould beused.
AY :.,, castigatesthosewho rub salivainto their bodies: . . . athatanaukecidujjhanti l al am. . . nai-
tes
.
am
.
dehasiddhir vigatanijamanor ajayog adr
.
tesy at Cf. SSP o.,c (quoted in footnote,c). SeeWuiri
:,,o:,::-: for legendsdescribingtheinitiatory and magical powersof yogins saliva.
,:,
I havefound no description of thispracticein any other text. Ball ala(f. ;v
810
) identiesit asa
supplementary practicetothat described in :.,abut heseemsmistaken: at :.,ait isthet alum ulawhich
istoberubbedandthen all theimpurity(mala) istobecleansed. Hereapotent great uid (mah adrava;
but n.b. sreadingmadadrava, intoxicatinguid) isproduced at thejihv am ula.
,:c
Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs (:,:::;c) givestopush aside(abolt) asoneof themeaningsof thecausative
of

sphut
.
. Ball ala(f. r
37
) takesthisverseto refer to thepracticeof t ad
.
ana(seefootnote::).
,::
TheVair at
.
apur an
.
a locatesan amr
.
tacakra in theupper part of theforehead from which nectar is
constantlyowing. Thisplaceisdescribedastheabodeof theG ayatr namedK amadhenu(lit. wish-giving
cow) gured likeamilch-cow with four teats, viz. Ambik a, Lambik a, Ghan
.
t
.
ik a and T alik a (Kavii a;
:,;:,c).
,::
I havetaken versesc and : to besummarising thepracticeof khecarmudr a (unlikeBall alawho
takesthem with ;a;,d at f. r
19
). Versec describestheprocessof inserting thetongueinto the
region abovethepalate. Thetongueisto bepushed upwards(from itsunderside) whiletheuvulaisto
bebrought forward thusmaking it easier for thetip of thetongueto reach theopening behind it (see
footnote:::). Theroot

kr
.
s
.
normally hasasenseof pull or draw but if onewereto pull thetongue
upwardswith thengersof theright hand, theuvulawould beinaccessibletothengersof theleft hand.
I have thus taken utkr
.
s
.
yarasan am urdhvamto mean that the tongue is to be pushed upwards (as was
demonstrated to meby several of my informants).
,:,
I am here following Ball alas interpretation of urdhvavaktramas meaning lam
.
bikordhvakramam,
goingabovetheuvula (f. r
8
). Alternatively it could mean theupper mouth: see,.:,b and footnote
,,,.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :o;
kal as(candr am
.
se)
,:
abovethethree-peaked mountain (trik ut
.
ordhve).
,:,
:ab. Thiskhecarmudr athat I havetaught you destroysdeath.
[The problems of bhat
.
aand nat
.
a]
,:o
:c,b. Four typesof bhat
.
aand likewise[four] typesof nat
.
a
,:;
ariseto obstruct the
practiceof himwho practisesthus.
,cb. Dryingup of thebody (a ngasos
.
ah
.
),
,:
sloth induced by hunger (ks
.
udh a-
lasyam),
,:,
itchinessand pallor: thesearethesignsof bhat
.
a. Hear their remedy.
,:
A part of themoon (candr am
.
sa) isakal a(seefootnote:,). Thekal asreferred to herearethethree
at theDiamond Bulb (vajrakandasee:.:,c:,b and footnote:;,) which issaid to betheplaceof

Siva
at :.,c,cb (cf. HP :.). For candr am
.
se, hasvajr am
.
tyoand G vajr am
.
te. Gsvajr am
.
temay bethe
original reading, referringto thetop of thevajrakanda.
,:,
In theKhecarvidy a, trik ut
.
aislocated between theeyebrows. Seefootnote::.
,:o
For similar accountsof curingphysical aictionsby meansof hat
.
hayogic practices, seeHP upadesa
,, YB :c:::: and DU o.:,-,cb; cf. MKSG ::.,,.

SP ,c,:, describesdos
.
opasargacikits aby means
of visualisation.
,:;
I havefoundnoparallelsfor thisusageof bhat
.
aandnat
.
a. Theusual meaningof bhat
.
aismercenary
or warrior and that of nat
.
aisactor or dancer (Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs :,:s.vv.). Thetermsmay thus
refer to the dierent types of s adhaka that are aicted by the problems listed. In Hind, bhat
.
can
mean misfortune, curse (McGiicoi :,,,:;,;) while the Sanskrit root

nat
.
can mean to hurt or
injure (Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs :,:,:,). A Buddhist vih arawasestablished near Mathuraby two brothers
called Nat
.
aand Bhat
.
a(Pam
.
suprad an avad ana, Divy avad anaNo.:o, p.,,; seealso ibid. pp.,,o and ,,,
Eociirox s.v. nat
.
abhat
.
ik a, B ouriixcx and Roru s.v. nat
.
a. I amgrateful to Peter Wyzlicfor supplying
me with these references.) G, Sand most of and have hat
.
a or hat
.
ha for bhat
.
a. I have adopted
bhat
.
aover hat
.
a/hat
.
hafor threereasons: rstly, bhat
.
aisfound in both and ; secondly, theuseof the
word hat
.
ha to describea system of practiceswasonly just beginning at thetimeof theKhecarvidy as
composition and isnot attested elsewherein thetext; and, thirdly, thepairingof hat
.
hawith nat
.
aseems
unlikely. WitnessK, lendsweight totheideathat hat
.
haisalater emendation: at aand,,cit hasbhat
.
a,
corrected tohat
.
ain themargin. (Perhapstherst description of asystematised hat
.
hayoganamed assuch
isto befound in theDatt atreyayogas astra(:;:, and ,;o:) in which theterm refersspecically to the
practiceof ten mudr as. TheDY

Sisquoted extensively in the

S ar ngadharapaddhati (:, slokasbetween

SP
,;o and oc) and wasthuscomposed before:,o,ci.)
In hiscommentary on nat
.
a, Ball aladevotesvefolios(f. v
8
f. ,,r
7
) toquotationsfromvarioustexts
about n at
.
ak adinibaddharas adi, the dramatic sentiments etc. involved in the various types of drama.
TheKhecarvidy asnat
.
abhedasarephysical manifestationsof thesesentiments. When they arise, actors
areunt for acting: tes
.
uj ates
.
unartanayogy anat
.
anabhavam
.
ti (f. ,,r
8
). Thisisrelevant to yogic practice
becausethesenseorgansarelikethenat
.
as: vastutastusvasvavy ap arenartanasl an am
.
nat
.
an amivem
.
dri-
y an
.
am
.
netr adn am
.
bhed a bhedak a nat
.
abhed a ityucyam
.
te(f. ,,r
7
). Concerning hat
.
ha (Ss reading for
bhat
.
a), Ball ala (f. ,,r
9
f. ,,v
1
) writes that the four manifestations of hat
.
ha given in ,cd are proof of
successin hat
.
hayoga(!): etehat
.
hasyayogasyapratyay ah
.
hat
.
hah
.
siddhaiti prattim
.
janayam
.
ti.
,:
At Kubjik amatatantra:,.:oc apracticesimilar to thehat
.
hayogic khecarmudr aissaid to get rid of
sos
.
a, d aha(cf. KhV :.d) and vaivarn
.
a(cf. KhV :.;cd).
,:,
In order for thevarietiesof bhat
.
ato total four, ks
.
udh alasyamust betaken asasingleentity. I have
chosen to translate it as a tatpurus
.
asam asa; Ball ala (f. ,,r
910
and f. ,,v
89
) takes it to be a dvandva
meaninghunger and sloth.
:o Cuairii :
c,d. Having madethemind empty [theyogin] should rub [his] body with
theessenceof immortality (amarrasam)
,,c
for threemonths; by meansof thisthisthe
body isnourished.
,,:
Heshould rub [thebody] threetimesin theday and threetimes
at night.
,,:
o. By pointing the tongue upwards towards the place of the Diamond Bulb
(vajrakanda),
,,,
andlickingthenectar [produced] there, slothinducedbyhunger truly
disappears.
;. By taking the nectar [produced] there [and] the amr
.
ta [from the anus and
penis] (amarm)
,,
and rubbing thebody [with them] both pallor and itching truly
disappear.
ab. Thefour varietiesof nat
.
ahavemany manifestations, my dear.
c,b. Eye-disease, trembling of the body (a ngavepah
.
),
,,,
fever and dizziness
(bhr antih
.
):
,,o
[thus] haveI told [you] onetype[of nat
.
a].
,cd. Nowhear thesecond: tooth disease, lack of strength, and lossof suppleness
of thebody.
,ca,cc. Nowhear thethirdtype[of nat
.
a], ogoddess: highfever (mah ajvarah
.
),
,,;
headacheand imbalanceof thephlegmatichumour.
,cd,:c. [Now] maythefourth[typeof nat
.
a] bedetermined: vomiting, breathing
trouble, blindness
,,
and sleep that cannot beovercome.
,:d. Listen to thecureof those[four typesof nat
.
a].
,:. [Theyogin] shouldleadKun
.
d
.
alin fromtheBaseintotheSus
.
umn a.
,,,
Making
thetonguemotionlessand pointingit upward, heshould hold hisbreath.
,,. From the disturbance of Kun
.
d
.
alin (saktiks
.
obh at), o great goddess, a great
sound (mah an adah
.
)
,c
arises. When [theyogin] hearsthat sound then heissaid tobe
,,c
See:.;ocd.
,,:
i.e. a ngasos
.
a, drynessof thebody, (:.,c) iscured.
,,:
i.e. it should bedoneevery four hours: dasamadasamaghat
.
ik ay am(Ball alaf. ,,v
6
). A ghat
.
ik acorre-
spondsto : minutes.
,,,
See:.:,c:,b, :.,c,cb and footnote:;, for descriptionsof thevajrakanda.
,,
See:.;ocd.
,,,
I haveadopted Gsa ngavepah
.
to avoid repetition of a ngasos
.
ah
.
from:.,c.
,,o
bhr anti usually meansignorance(seee.g. KJN ,.:). In thecontext here, however, it must refer to a
moremundanephysical aiction. Ball ala(f. ,v
2
) glossesit withm anas vipartadhh
.
, mental perversity.
,,;
Ball ala says (f. ,v
7
) that mah ajvara cannot be cured by doctors (bhis
.
agbhir acikitsyah
.
) and adds
that doctors medicinesareno usein curing any of theproblemsof hat
.
haand nat
.
a: hat
.
hanat
.
abhedes
.
u
bhis
.
agaus
.
adham
.
nacalati.
,,
Ball ala(f. ,v
9
) takesthetathaivacathat followsnetr andhatvam, blindness, to imply b adhiryam,
deafness.
,,,
Thisisthepracticedescribed at :.,:c,,d. Only G hasm ul adh ar at sus
.
umn ay am
.
at :.,:a; theother
witnesseshavevariantsof svam ul atsv asasam
.
bhinn am, fromher base, together with thebreath.
,c
Thistechniqueinvolvinginternal soundsissimilar to thehat
.
hayogic n ad anusandh ana(seee.g. SSP
o.,:, HP .oo:co, NBU ,:,:, VS ,.,,c, GhS ,.;,c), by means of which sam adhi is realised
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :o,
liberated [fromtheproblemsof nat
.
a].
,. He should visualise his body as sprinkled with amr
.
ta, o supreme goddess.
By this[practice], o goddess, hebecomesfreed from therst problems[of nat
.
a] in a
month.
,,. When hepractiseswith thismethod for two months, then hehearsin hisears
(karn
.
abhy am)
,:
thesound of theroar of agreat elephant (mah agajaravadhvanim).
,:
,oab. Heshould visualise[his] body asbefore; heisfreed from thesecond [type
of ] problems[of nat
.
a].
,oc,;b. After three months, having heard the sound of Brahm a (brahma-
n adam),
,,
heshould visualise[hisbody sprinkled with amr
.
ta] asbefore; heisfreed
fromthefaultsof thethird category. In thisthereisno doubt.
,;c,b. In thefourth month, hearing thesound of thunder called Aghora,
,
and practisingasbefore, [theyogin] isfreed fromtheproblemsof dizziness.
,c,,b. Thuswith rm mind [theyogin] should carry out themeditation and
practicethreetimesdaily; truly, after threeyearshebecomesagelessand undying.
,,c:ccb. I havetold [you] theremedy for thefour faultsof bhat
.
a and for the
problem[s] of nat
.
a. [Now] hear more, o queen of thegods(sur adhipe).
:ccc:c:b. I bowat thefeet of that yogin who, knowingall thecategoriesof reality
(HP .:). Here, readsjalan ada for mah an ada. sreading may beoriginal: in a passagewhich is
found at both HP .,, and NBU ,:, it is said that in the beginning of the practice one of the
soundsthat arisesisthat of jaladhi, theocean (HP .,a). On theother hand, HP .ab readssr uyate
pratham abhy asen adon an avidhomah an, in therst [stageof the] practiceagreat sound of many kinds
isheard. Both HR f. :,v
12
and GhS ;., connect khecarmudr aand theinternal n ada. For asurvey of
descriptionsof thetechniqueof n adaandlistsof theinternal soundsfoundin tantricworksseeVasuoiva
(:,,,::c,:::).
,:
- abhy amis quite often used for the locative and genitive (-ayoh
.
) in

Saiva tantric works. See
e.g. Svacchandatantra :.:,: and Ks
.
emar aja ad loc., JRY ,.,.:,c and JRY , Yoginsam
.
caraprakaran
.
a
:.o,ab, :.o. I amgrateful to Professor Sanderson for providingmewith thesereferences.
,:
Inthelistsof thevarioussoundsheardduringn ad anusandh anagiveninhat
.
hayogictexts(seefootnote
,c for references), no animal soundsarementioned.
,,
Ball ala(f. ,or
12
) oerstwoexplanationsof brahman ada: rstlyhetakesbrahmatomean br
.
hat and
thusbrahman adaisthesameasthemah an adaof ,,b; secondly brahman adaisthean ahata,unstruck,
n adathat isthefocusof n ad anusandh ana(seefootnote,c). hassim
.
han adam, thesound of alion,
which may beoriginal. Thesmall whistleworn on athread around theneck by Gorakhn ath Yogsis
called sim
.
han ada(SeeSSP ,.:,a). (Biiccs (:,,:::), however, reportsthat theYogsunderstand it to be
called thusbecauseideally thewhistleismadeof sm
.
g, (deer-)horn.)
,
Thesound of thunder, meghan ada, isgiven asoneof thean ahatasoundsat GhS ,.c and VS ,.c.
Aghora, not terric, isa nameof

Siva and of oneof hismost important mantras(seee.g. P asupata-
s utra ,.:::o, KMT pat
.
ala , and the Sist
.
[sic] Pur an
.
(Bao
.
aruv ai :,,::,o:,;), a work ascribed to
Gorakhn ath, in which Aghor issaid to bethebest mantra).
:;c Cuairii :
(sarvatattvaj nah
.
),
,,
hasenteredintothispeaceful supremereality(s anteparetattve),
,o
theblissful yoga(yogesukh atmake), o goddess.
,,
Ball ala(f. ,;v
28
) mentionsfour systemsof tattvas: that described in theN ar ayan
.
ayogas utravr
.
tti in
which therearetwotypesof tattva, jad
.
aand ajad
.
a, correspondingtotheprakr
.
ti and purus
.
aof S am
.
khya;
as aktasystemof twenty-vetattvas; asystemsaid tobefound in the

Saiv agamascomprisingfty tattvas,

including thetwenty-vejust mentioned; and the(presumably twenty-ve) tattvasdescribed by Kapila
in theBh agavata[pur an
.
a]. Ball alaaddsthat thesystemof fty tattvasfound in the

Saiv agamashasbeen
described by him in theYogaratn akaragrantha. Guaiori and Bioixai (:,,::c) list two manuscripts
of worksentitled Yogaratn akarabut they areascribed to Visvesvar anandaand R am anandayogin.
,o
cf. :.o,d. Ball ala(f. ,;r
10
f. ,;v
1
) saysthat thisparam
.
tattvamisthestatereached by meansof the
four mah av akyasof theUpanis
.
ads.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :;:
[The stages of the practice]
:c:c:c:b. Therst [stage] isloosening(c alanam),
,;
ogoddess; thesecondispiercing
(bhedanam); churning(mathanam) issaidtobethethird; thefourthisinsertion(prave-
sanam).
,
,;
AsBall alanotesat f. ,r
810
, it issurprisingto nd c alananamed asoneof thefour stageswhen in
therst pat
.
alasdescription of thepracticec alanaisonly mentioned in passing(:.,) and not by name.
Thecuttingof thefrenum, however, isdiscussed in somedetail (:.o) and onemight expect chedana
tobetherst stage. In other textswherethepracticeistaught (e.g. GhS:.:,,:, ,.:,:o), c alanaisgiven
much moreemphasisthan it isin therst pat
.
ala of theKhecarvidy a. In theSiddhasiddh antapaddhati
(:.:,, o.) thetongueisto belengthened by meansof c alana; chedanaisnot mentioned. Thissuggests
that KhV :.c;;b and :.:c:c:c,d werenot composed together.
It may bethat c alanaheredoesnot refer simply tothestretchingof thetongue. Commentingon :.,,
Ball ala(f. :,v
39
) quotesYB ,:, for adescription of thecloth used to takehold of thetonguewhen
practisingc alana. Henotesthat thepassagecomesin thedescription of amudr afor arousingKun
.
d
.
alin,
thesaktic alanamudr a. Nowherein thispassageisit explicitly stated wherethecloth istobeapplied. The
Hindi translation of thetext suppliesn abhi, thenavel asthelocation. Similarly, in thedescription of
saktic alanafound in theGheran
.
d
.
asam
.
hit a, amuch later text, thecloth istobewrapped around then abhi
(,.,:). It ishard to imaginehowsuch apracticecould beperformed. It isprobably becauseKun
.
d
.
alin is
located in thelower part of thebody that thepracticeisthought to becarried out theretoo. (Another
description of saktic alanaat

SS .,,,; saysthat it isto bedoneby meansof theap anav ayu; seealso

SS
,., and YB ::a; Saty anandaSaiasvar (:,,,:,,o) saysthat nauli, churningof thestomach, should be
used.) Thedescription of thecloth at YB ,:,: isfound in theHPsdescription of saktic alanaat ,.:c,
without any instructionsastowhat todowith it. Brahm ananda(HPJ adloc.) takesthedescription tobe
of theinternal kandaabovewhich Kun
.
d
.
alin sleeps. Perhapstheearliest reference(pre-:,cci; seeBou\
:,,:c) to thehat
.
hayogic saktic alanaisfound in atext called theGoraks
.
asatakawhich isan unedited
work, found in only four manuscripts, dierent fromthemorepopular text of thesamename(which is
availablein several editions; on thedierent Goraks
.
asatakasseefootnoteo in theintroduction). Bou\
(loc. cit.) has noted that the rst eighty verses of the rst chapter of the Yogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad (whose
second chapter istaken fromtheKhecarvidy asrst pat
.
ala) aretaken fromthisunedited Goraks
.
asam
.
hit a.
YKU :.; states that there are two methods of saktic alana: a technique called sarasvatc alana, and
pr an
.
ay ama(cf. HR f. ::r
1011
). :.,: describesarasvatc alana. Again theplacewherethecloth isto be
applied isnever explicitly stated. Thewiseyogin isto wrap it around tann ad
.
m(:.::). Thesarasvat n ad
.

endsat thetip of thetongue(VS:.,;, DU .::,

SP ,::) and, aswehaveseen (KhV :.,), v agsvar, the
goddessof speech, i.e. Sarasvat, hasher abodeat thetongue. Thisleadsmetobelievethat saktic alanais
performed by wrappingacloth around thetongue, not thestomach. Contradictingthislocation of the
practiceisthelist of diseasescured by sarasvatc alanagiven at YKU :.:: gulmam
.
jalodaraplhoyec anye
tundamadhyag ah
.
, splenitis, dropsy, splenomegaly and other [diseases] in thestomach; it ispossiblethat
thisverseisalater interpolation but I havenot hadaccesstotheGoraks
.
asam
.
hit amanuscriptstocheck if it
ispresent there. Ball alaconnectsthepullingof thetonguewith awakeningKun
.
d
.
alin in hiscommentary
to :.c: (f. ,ov
45
): vastraves
.
t
.
itajihv ac alanenacasaktim
.
prabodhya. . . , awakening [Kun
.
d
.
alin-]sakti
by moving thetonguewrapped in acloth. . . and also at f. ,;v
34
wherehesaysthat Kun
.
d
.
alin isto
be awakened asanakum
.
bhakarasan ac alanamudr adin a, by asana, breath-retention, moving the tongue,
mudr aetc.. Touchingthepalatewith thetongueissaid tobringabout immediateupward movement of
thebreath (which istheyogicforerunner of theawakeningof Kun
.
d
.
alin) at Kiran
.
atantra,,.,, (seepage
:). Cf. thepracticeshown to meby Dr. Tripat
.
h described in footnote::.
,
Thewitnesseshereappear to becorrupt. They all havec alana astherst stage, mathana second,
p anathird and pravesana/pravesakafourth (except G, which haspramelanamfourth). Thispresentstwo
:;: Cuairii :
:c:c:c,a. After rubbing the base of the palate, [the yogin] should draw out
(utkars
.
ayet) thetongue; heshould knowthat asloosening(c alanam).
,,
:c,bc. Thecleavingasunder of thebolt of Brahm aiscalledpiercing(bhedanam).
,,c
:c,d:cd. When[theyogin] practiseschurningbymeansof athreadandchurning
byinsertinganironpinheshouldunderstandthat tobechurning(mathanam),
,,:
which
bringsprogressin yoga, my dear.
:c,. Having opened thegateway, [theyogin] should extend histongueupwards
intotheether ( ak ase);
,,:
[this] iscalled insertion (pravesam), ogoddess; it bringsabout
successin yoga.
:co. By breaking the bolt of Brahm a (brahm argalaprabhedena)
,,,
and inserting
thetongue(jihv asam
.
kraman
.
ena), truly evidenceof successarisesinstantly, o supreme
goddess.
:c;. At rst [therearise] acondition of bliss( anandabh avatvam)
,,
and adecrease
insleep(nidr ah anih
.
);
,,,
social intercourse(sam
.
gamam)
,,o
andfood-consumption(bho-
janam)
,,;
diminish.
problems. Firstly, pravesana/pravesakaneedstoprecedep anathetonguemust beinsertedintothecavity
abovethepalatebeforeamr
.
tacan bedrunk. (Ball alanotesthisat twoplaces(f. ,r
47
and f. ,v
12
) and
givestwo conicting explanations. At rst hesaysthat after mathanatheupper kal asstart to produce
amr
.
taand thusthereisan intermediatep anabeforethat which followspravesana. At thesecond instance
heemploystheMm am
.
sakas maxim that theorder of wordsissometimessubordinateto theorder of
their meaning: sabdakram adarthakramasyakvacidbalavattv at.) Secondly, in :c:c:c,d thesestagesare
elaborated. No mention is made of p ana but a stage called bhedana is described between c alana and
mathana. I havethusconjecturally emended:c:d:c:afromdvityam
.
mathanam
.
bhavet tr
.
tyam
.
p anam
uddis
.
t
.
amto dvityam
.
bhedanam
.
bhavet tr
.
tyam
.
mathanam
.
sastam.
,,
Cf. :.,.
,,c
See:.,o. Cf. MKSG ::.,;: and ,,. NT ;.:, locatesthefourth of six cakrasat thepalateand calls
it bhedana.
,,:
See:.,;cod. Thispassage(:c,c:cd) iscorrupt. G omits:ccd while omitsbhedanamand
mathanamin :c,cd and has tam
.
vadam
.
ti sma tam
.
tun apriyeat :cab. I have been unable to
conjectureasuitableemendation but themeaningof thepassageisclear.
,,:
On thisuseof ak asato mean thehollowabovethepalateseefootnote:o
,,,
All thewitnessesexcept readpravesenahere(N haspraveset alum ulena). Theideaof insertion is
also present in jihv asam
.
kraman
.
enasopravesenaisredundant. I havethusadopted sprabhedenaand
takethetwo p adasto bereferringto bhedanaand pravesanarespectively.
,,
Ball ala(f. ,,r
4
) quotes(without attribution) thefollowing to explain ananda: yath aratauyath aca
mis
.
t
.
abhojaneyath asus
.
uptauiti , like[thefeeling experienced] in love-making, eating sweetsand deep
sleep.
,,,
Khecarmudr aissaidtoremovetheneedfor sleepat HP ,.,. In theHat
.
haratn aval (f. ,v
5
) theadept
isdescribed astyaktanidrah
.
, not sleeping.
,,o
Cf. Yogas utra :.c: sauc at sv a ngajugups aparair asam
.
sargah
.
, from purication [arises] disgust for
onesown body [and] not mixing with others. Forsaking company (janasa ngavivarjana) issaid to lead
to perfection of yoga at HR f. or
78
. Both and G read sam
.
gamamhere while most of the other
witnesseshavesam
.
game. Ball ala(f. ,,r
8
) understandssam
.
gametomean amr
.
tasth anajihv agrasam
.
yoge, on
theconjunction of thetip of thetongueand theplaceof amr
.
ta.
,,;
In thetextsof hat
.
hayogaand amongst todayshat
.
hayoginstherearetwo dierent attitudestowards
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :;,
:ca:c,b. Well-beingarisesandthelustre[of thebody] increases, mydear; [there
is] no ageing and no death and no diseasesand no grey hair. With hisseed turned
upwards ( urdhvaret ah
.
),
,,
o great goddess, [the yogin] is endowed with the [eight]
powerswhoserst isminuteness(an
.
im adigun
.
anvitah
.
).
,,,
:c,c::cb. If, with xed mind (niscalabh avena), [the yogin] masters yoga thus,
then, o P arvat, heduly obtainstheserewardsthat havebeen described.
::cc:::b. On thetip of thetonguearesituated

Sr
,oc
and V ags a,
,o:
o you who
arehonoured by theheroic adepts(vravandite); in theareaat thebaseof theroot of
thetongueissituated thefetter of death (bandhamr
.
tyuh
.
).
,o:
:::cd. Completely eradicatetheplaceof thefetter of death, o mistressof thehost
(gan
.
ambike)!
:::ab. Withthetipof thetongue[theyogin] shouldenter theplaceof Somacalled
Blessed

Sambhu.
,o,
:::c::,b. By thisyoga, o goddess, and with acontrolled mind, theyogin enters
thetransmental state[and] achievesabsorption in it (tallayam).
,o
::,cd. Assuredly, evidenceof absorption arisesimmediately.
::ab. Applying hismind to thetip of thetongue, heshould focuson that place
with [inner] vision (dr
.
s a).
,o,
food consumption. Asaresult of successin yoga, theyogin either eatsvery little(e.g. HP .;,) or hecan
eat aslittleor asmuch ashelikeswithout any eect (e.g. DY

S :,;). (Beforeattaining siddhi, however,

theaspirant must curb hisappetite(e.g. HP :.:,,

SS,.:, GhS,.:o) but heshould not fast (e.g. GhS,.,:,

SS,.,,). Cf. Bhagavadgt ao.:o:;.)

,,
Thisistheonly mention of semen-retention in thetext. Other hat
.
hayogictextsput much moreem-
phasison khecarmudr asusefulnessin preventingthelossof semen (seee.g. G

SN o,, which isreproduced

at HP ,.:, and pageo of theintroduction).
,,,
Thelocusclassicusfor theseeight siddhisisVy asaad Yogas utra,.: an
.
im a, minuteness, laghim a,
weightlessness, mahim a, hugeness, pr apti, theabilitytoreachanywhereat will, pr ak amya, theability
to do what onewants, vasitva, control over elementsand animals, sitva, sovereignty and k am ava-
s ayitva, eectingonesdesires. Ball ala(f. ,,v
34
) givesalist which hasgarim a, heaviness, in placeof
Vy asask am avas ayitva. MaSam
.
:.,oc,;b substitutesgarim afor Vy asasmahim a. Vasuoiva (:,,,::c)
translatesKs
.
emar ajasinterpretation of theeight siddhis(or gun
.
as) asgiven in hisSvacchandatantroddyota
ad :c.:c;, and adducesparallelsfromother tantric

Saivaworks.
,oc
Splendouranameof Laks
.
m, theconsort of Vis
.
n
.
u. Ball alacallsher Yogs a(f. ocr
3
).
,o:
TheQueen of Speechanameof Sarasvat, theconsort of Brahm a. See:., and footnote,;.
,o:
Thisisthelinguaefrenum, thebinding tendon at theroot of thetongue. It iscalled bandhamr
.
tyu,
thefetter of death becauseit tiesdown thetongue, preventing it from reaching amr
.
ta, non-death.
See :.o and footnote :::. One would expect this compound to be mr
.
tyubandhah
.
. Ball ala makes no
comment on theodd order of itselements.
,o,
Thisistheareain themiddleof theskull described at :.,;.
,o
Ball ala(f. o:r
1
) understandstallayamto mean either tatrasth anelayam, absorption at theplaceof

Sambhu, or tasyamanasolayam, absorption of themind. I havetaken tat to refer to unman.

,o,
It isof courseimpossibletolook at thetipof thetonguewhenit isinthecavityabovethepalatesowe
must assumesomesort of internal sight. Ball ala(f. o:r
4
) glossesdr
.
s awith am
.
tardr
.
s
.
t
.
y a. After apassage
on laya at HP .:,,, wehear of thes ambhavmudr a (which bringsabout thesameresult askhecar-
:; Cuairii :
::c::,d. Theyogin should lead [his] breath upwardsfrom theBaseby way of
theSus
.
umn a; havingreached theabodeof Brahm aheshould place[his] mind in the
void. Heshould meditatethuson theperfect (heyop adeyavarjitam)
,oo
highest reality
(param
.
tattvam).
,o;
::oab. The very cool Ethereal Ga ng a ( ak asaga ng a)
,o
ows from the place of
Brahm a.
::oc::;b. Drinking [the Ethereal Ga ng a], [the yogin] assuredly becomes one
whosebodyisashardasdiamondin just onemonth; truly, hebecomesof divinebody,
divinespeech [and] divinesight.
::;cd. Hegetsdivineintellect, o goddess, and, indeed, divinehearing.
::. On thetip of thetongue[theyogin] should visualisetheQueen of Speech
(v ags am) shiningliketen million moons[and] satiatedbythekal asof thegreat amr
.
ta;
heinstantly becomesamaster poet (kavitvam
.
labhate).
,o,
::,. Meditatingon Laks
.
m assituated at thetip of thetongue[and] delighted by
thegreat amr
.
ta, theyogin, o great goddess, becomesakingof yoga.
,;c
mudr aHP .,;and iscalled khecarmudr ain onemanuscript of theHP and in aquotation of the
passagein theBKhP at f. ;:r
2
) in whichtheyogin istodissolvehismindandbreathin theinternal laks
.
ya:
antarlaks
.
yavilnacittapavanah
.
(.,;a). SSP :.:o:; describesfour antarlaks
.
yas: Kun
.
d
.
alin (not named as
such), aspark (sphuratk ara) abovetheforeheadinthekoll at
.
aman
.
d
.
apa, aredbeeinthebhramaraguh aand,
between theeyes, abluelight in theshapeof aman. In theHP and SSP, however, thereisno mention
of sight, assuch; only formsfrom

laks
.
areused. Cf.

SS ,.::; MaSam
.
:.:, mentionsalaks
.
aat the
forehead. It maybethat Gstad aistheoriginal reading. Thereadingras anfoundin isperhapsinspired
by theideathat thetonguetastesdierent avoursduringthepractice, an ideafound in many other texts
that describethepractice(seepage,, of theintroduction), but not in theKhecarvidy a.
,oo
On thisadjectiveseefootnote:,,.
,o;
In contrast with the rest of the Khecarvidy a, :.:c;::, ts the rst of the two yogic paradigms
described at

SP ,o,a,;:b in which theyogin isto raisehismind and breath by way of thecentral
channel andcausebindutoenter thevoid. Amongother rewards, hebecomes urdhvaret ah
.
: hisseedturns
upwards. Amr
.
ta, Kun
.
d
.
alin and cakrasarenot mentioned. On thetwo paradigmsand their attempted
synthesisin hat
.
hayogicworks, seepages to of theintroduction.
,o
Thehomologueof theGa ng ain hat
.
hayogic physiology istheid
.
an ad
.
(seeKhV ,.:c). However,
id
.
a only goesasfar astheleft nostril (TSBM ;c, VS :.,,) and isnever said to reach thecranial vault
( ak asasee footnote :o). It is thus unlikely to be the referent of ak asaga ng a. On the macrocosmic
level thereisan ideal homologueof this ak asaga ng ain thehigh Him alaya: an

Ak asaGa ng aowsfrom
Tapovan, aboveGaumukh, theglacial sourceof theGa ng a.
,o,
Sarasvat (see footnote ::;) bestows kavitva. At G

SN :; (

SS ,.;,) the yogin is said to become
a kavi by pressing thetongueagainst ther ajadanta, drinking [amr
.
ta], and meditating on thegoddess
that consistsof amr
.
ta(amr
.
tamaym
.
devm). Cf. SYM pat
.
ala:: in which thes adhakaattainskavitvaby
visualisingthegoddessPar a(who isassociated with Sarasvat: Saxoiisox :,,c:,-,:) aspouringnectar
into hismouth.
,;c
Meditation on Laks
.
m bestowskingship. Cf. MaSam
.
,., wherethether ajyalaks
.
m mantraissaid
to maketheKaulapactitioner aking.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :;,
[The ve innate constituents]
::cab. Therearesaid to beveinnateconstituents(sahaj ah
.
)
,;:
in thisbody which
embodiesthesupreme(param atmake).
,;:
::cc:::b. When thebody [of thefetus] isproduced in thebody of themother
through thelossof thefather (pitr
.
ks
.
ay at),
,;,
all [thesahaj as] arisethereby thetimethe
body [of thefetus] hasreached maturity.
,;
:::c:::d. Therst innateconstituent istheprimordial goddessKun
.
d
.
alin, the
secondistheSus
.
umn
.
aandthethirdisthetongue. Thefourthistheplaceof thepalate,
thefth istheplaceof Brahm a.
::,. [Theyogin] should raisetherst innateconstituent and placeit in thesecond
innate constituent. [Then] he should insert (viset)
,;,
the third innate constituent
upwardsinto thefourth innateconstituent.
::ab. After piercingthefourth innateconstituent, [thethird innateconstituent]
should enter thefth innateconstituent.
,;o
::cd. This is the secret piercing (bhedam) taught by me, o Lady of the Kula
(kulesvari).
,;;
,;:
I have not come across any parallels of this usage of sahaj a nor a similar set of innate physical
constituentsin any other text.
,;:
Thisdescription of thebody isodd. It istempting to takeparam atmakeasavocativeaddressed to
thegoddess(wrongly written for param atmike) but such ausageisnot attested elsewhere.
,;,
WitnessesandGhavepitr
.
ks
.
an
.
at andpariks
.
ayerespectivelyhere, neither of whichseemsbetter than
pitr
.
ks
.
ay at which isfound in S. Thisunusual compound isglossed by Ball ala(f. o:r
7
) with pitr
.
sarr at
which has then been altered in the margin by a later hand to pitr
.
vry at. Pitr
.
ks
.
ay at has a disparaging
sense to it and Professor Sanderson has suggested that it may be some sort of yogic slang, implying a
condemnation of householders who do not retain their seed. In

Ayurvedic works, ks
.
aya refers to the
declineof abodily element (dh atu): seeMiuiixniio :,;:,,.
,;
In theninth month accordingto Ball ala(f. o:r
8
).
,;,
viset isbeingused herewith acausativesense; in ::b it may betaken asindicativeor causative.
,;o
In ::,a::b, thegender of sahaj a/sahajaissomewhat confused throughout thewitnesses. In :::c
:::d it takesthegender of itsreferent and I havekept thesegendersin ::,a::b. No other witnessdoes
thesamebut it istheonly way I can seeof beingconsistent.
,;;
Ball ala(f. o,r
1
) understandskulesvari tomeantheMistressof Kun
.
d
.
alin: kul akun
.
d
.
alin tasy asvari
niyam
.
tre. In Kaula tantric works, Kulesvar isthehighest goddess, theconsort of Kulesvara. Seealso
footnote,.
:;o Cuairii ,
Chapter III
[Kun
.
d
.
alin and the ooding of the body with amr
.
ta]
:a:a. When she has reached the path of the Sus
.
umn
.
a from the Base, the yogin
should insert (pravisya)
,;
into theuvular passagethegoddessKun
.
d
.
alin,
,;,
who has
theappearanceof asinglethread of aspidersweb [and] thesplendour of ten million
suns.
:b-,b. Havingbroken thebolt of

Sivasdoor (sivadv ar argalam)
,c
withthetongue,
o great goddess, heshould, by holdingthebreath (kumbhakena),
,:
insert (praviset)
,:
[Kun
.
d
.
alin] intotheabodeof Brahm a(dh amasv ayambhuvam) whichhasthesplendour
of ten million suns, my dear.
,cd. There, in thegreat ocean of amr
.
ta, abounding in cool waves, [theyogin]
should drink theowof nectar and rest, with hismind full of ultimatebliss; heshould
visualisehisbody assatiated by thenectar of that [ocean].
,aob. Bymeansof thisdivineyogadivinesight arises; trulyhebecomesanethereal
being(khecaratvam
.
praj ayate),
,,
andtherearisethedestructionof all sickness[and] the
[powersof ] cheating Death (va ncanam
.
k alamr
.
tyoh
.
)
,
and of wandering throughout
,;
For similar instancesof

vishavinganindicativeformandcausativesensesee:.::,dand,.,a. Ball ala

(f. o,r
10
) also understandsit thus, glossing pravisyawith pravesayitv aand praviset (,.,a) with pravesayet
(f. o,v
1
). In thispassage(,.:) thesubjectsof theverbsarenot clear. Thisisindicated by theconfusion
among thewitnessesover whether Kun
.
dalin istheobject or subject in verse:. I havechosen to adopt
thereadingsof and G in which sheistheobject of pravisya(theuseof pravisyawith acausativesense
addsto thesubject/object confusion). I thustakeyog to bethesubject of all theverbsin thispassage. It
istempting to takeKun
.
d
.
alin asthesubject of ptv aand visr amyain a(cf. S
.
CN ,,awhereKun
.
d
.
alin
drinkstheamr
.
taherself; at KhV ,.:c thetongue(v ags) restsin theamr
.
ta) but theyogin isclearly the
subject of vibh avayet and even in aisaSanskrit absolutivesand main verbsusually shareasubject.
,;,
Ball alaunderstands,.:,: tobean expansion of thedescription of thevesahaj asgiven at :.::c::.
ThusKun
.
d
.
alin isdescribed at verse:, Sus
.
umn
.
aat , thetongueat :o, thepalateat :, and thebrahma-
sth anaat :. Thissomewhat forced schemamay beduetothecorrupt readingpam
.
camamfound at ,.:a
in all thewitnessesexcept and G (which havethecorrect pavanam). At f. ;:r
3
hetakespam
.
camamto
refer indirectly to thefth sahaj a, glossingit with bindum
.
sth anagalitam.
,c
Thesivadv ar argalaisthebrahm argala. See:.::aand :.::awherebrahmadh amaand sivadh amaare
identied with oneanother, and footnote::;.
,:
Ball ala(f. o,r
11
) takeskumbhakenawith bhittv a. Thisseemsunlikely sincekumbhakaisnot men-
tionedasnecessaryfor piercingthebrahm argalain pat
.
alas: and: whilebreath-retention isoften invoked
asthemeansof forcingKun
.
d
.
alin upwards(seee.g. :.,,, :.:cd).
,:
On thecausativemeaning of praviset seefootnote,;. I understand itsobject to beKun
.
d
.
alin. It
couldperhapsbethetonguebut I havedecidedagainst understandingit thusfor tworeasons: rstly, there
isno need to usekumbhakato insert thetongueinto thepassageabovethepalate; secondly, if Kun
.
d
.
alin
werenot meant here, therewould havebeen littlepoint in mentioningher in verse:. Ball ala(f. o,v
12
)
also takesKun
.
d
.
alin astheobject, explainingthat sheisto becooled down after beingheated up in the
courseof her awakening: p urvam
.
y av ayvagnin atapt as amr
.
tenast abhavatti t atparyam
.
.
,,
Asat :.;,, Ball ala(f. o,v
5
) glosseskhecaratvamwith devatvam.
,
See,.,; for adescription of k alava ncanaby meansof thistechnique. I haveemended sk ala-
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :;;
thethreeworlds(trailokyabhraman
.
am).
,,
oc;b. Endowed with the [eight] powers whose rst is minuteness (an
.
im adi-
gun
.
opetah
.
)
,o
[the yogin] assuredly becomes completely perfected (sam
.
siddhah
.
); he
becomesaruler of yogins[and his] movement isunimpeded.
;cb. With thestrength of ninethousand elephants[theyogin] himself becomes
like

Siva, o goddess. I haveindeed taught thetruth.

cd. Between Id
.
aand Pi ngal aistheluminous(jyotir upin
.
)
,;
Sus
.
umn
.
a.
,ab. Thereisan undecaying light there, freeof thequalitiesof colour and shape
(varn
.
ar upagun
.
aistyaktam).
,
,cd. Shewho hastheformof asleepingserpent isthegreat Kun
.
d
.
alin.
:cab. Ga ng aand Yamun aarecalled Id
.
aand Pi ngal a.
,,
:cc::b. [Theyogin] should insert that goddess, whohastheformof thesupreme
amr
.
ta, between Ga ng aand Yamun a, asfar astheabodeof Brahm a, o goddess.
::cd. Truly he becomes identical with Brahm a (tanmayah
.
); he himself has an
immortal body forever (sad amr
.
tatanuh
.
).
,,c
::a:b. The goddess, having reached the abode of

Siva, the place beyond the
SupremeLord (parames at param
.
padam),
,,:
satiated by thepleasureof enjoying that
placeand lled with supremebliss, sprinklingthebody of theyogin fromthesolesof
hisfeet tohishead with thedewy, unctuous, cool nectar, osupremegoddess, proceeds
again by thesamepath to her own home, o goddess.
,,:
mr
.
tyuscatok alamr
.
tyoscatoavoidadoptingtheunlikelyplural k alamr
.
ty un amfoundintheother witnesses.
Ball ala (f. o,v
9
) explains the plural as referring to the omens of death that he is about to describe (on
which seefootnotec,): bahuvacanam
.
tuvaks
.
yam an
.
aris
.
t
.
animittam.
,,
Ball ala (f. o,v
910
) explainstrailokyabhraman
.
amwith am
.
tariks
.
am argen
.
agut
.
ik avat by way of the
atmospherelike[when] apill (gut
.
ik a) [isconsumed]. Amarginal notedescribesthepill: s acasiddhap ara-
d ader vihit ait ismadefromxedmercuryetc.. Cf. khecarsiddhi bymeansof, amongother techniques,
agut
.
ik adescribed in MKSK pat
.
alao.
,o
On theseeight powersseefootnote,,,.
,;
This is an aisasandhi form, avoiding the correct jyotr upin
.
which would be unmetrical. Ball ala
(f. o,r
8
) identiestheSus
.
umn
.
awith theSarasvat n ad
.
: sus
.
umn akhy asarasvatti. Thisisvery unusual
they arenormally dierentiated: seee.g. DU .; whereSarasvat issaid to beat thesideof Sus
.
umn
.
a.
,
Ball ala(f. o,r
9
) understandsvarn
.
a, r upaandgun
.
atorefer toconsonants, coloursandthethreegun
.
as:
varn
.
ah
.
kak ar adayah
.
r upam
.
sukl adi | gun
.
ah
.
satv adayah
.
. Surprisingly, for tyaktam, hass akamand G has
yuktam, which both mean with.
,,
Cf. HP ,.:co,

SS ,.:,,. Dascuira (:,;o:,;) quotesapassagefrom D
.
ombp ada(song No. :) in
which theboat issteered through themiddleof theGangesand theJumna. Seefootnote::.
,,c
Theoriginal reading heremay well havebeen that of G and M, par amr
.
tatanuh
.
, altered in most of
theKhV witnessesto suggest theideaof liberation in an eternal body. Cf. ,.,:d.
,,:
i.e. havingreached theli ngain thevessel of amr
.
tadescribed at :.ocao,b (which isaboveParamesa,
theSupremeLord, whoselocation istaught at :.,;).
,,:
Only readssudhay asisirasnigdhastay a; all theother witnesseshavevariantson athas asasirasmisth a
stal athen, she, cool, sittingon amoonbeam. I might haveadopted thepicturesquelatter readingwere
it not for si ncant at :,awhich requiresamain verb beforethesentencecan beended by aconjunction
:; Cuairii ,
:cd. Thisisthesecret yogataught [byme], oyouwhoarehonouredbythemaster
yogins.
[Victory over Death]
:,. Casting o all sacred textsand [ritual] action such asmantra-repetition and re-
oblation, [and] freed from thenotionsof right and wrong, theyogin should practise
yoga.
:oab. Turning the tongue upwards, he should insert it into the three-peaked
mountain (trik ut
.
e).
,,,
:oc:;d. Heshould know that three-peaked mountain to bein theskull, below
theforehead and in theregion abovetheuvula; thereisablazingli ngathere, freefrom
theprocessof time(k alakramavinirmuktam)
,,
[and] hard for even theimmortalsto
perceive.
:. Night issaid tobein Id
.
a, day in Pi ngal a; themoon and thesun, ogoddess, are
forever established asnight and day.
:,. [Theyogin] should not worship theli ngaby day nor by night, o goddess; he
should worship theli ngaconstantly at theplacewhereday and night aresuppressed
(div ar atrinirodhatah
.
).
,,,
:c. This[existence] (idam)
,,o
consistsof day and night, theprocessof timeisits
truenature; bythesuppression of theprocessof time, Deathisdefeated(k alamr
.
tyujayo
bhavet).
,,;
such asatha(theobviousemendation si ncati isunmetrical).
Ball ala(f. o,v
8
) interpretssi ncant withdvisaptatisahasran ad
.
gan
.
amamr
.
ten ahl adayati, sherefreshesthe
;:,ccc n ad
.
swith amr
.
ta. Kun
.
d
.
alinsreturn to them ul adh araisdescribed at S
.
CN ,,.
,,,
On trik ut
.
aseefootnote::.
,,
Professor Sanderson madetheemendation k alakramawhich I haveadopted here. I haveadopted
thesameformat ,.:cb and :ccwhereonly J haskramaand haveemended ,.::alikewise. It istimethat
isunder discussion here, not action, sokramaisbetter thankarma. Ball ala(f. o;r
3
) takesk alakarmato
mean timeand action, glossingkarmawith kriy acalan adi.
,,,
i.e. theyogin should hold hisbreath to stop it owingin Id
.
aand Pi ngal a. Hethereby forcesit into
Sus
.
umn
.
a(theplacewhereday and night aresuppressed). Cf. MaSam
.
.:,cd n ad
.
dvayam
.
div ar atrih
.
sus
.
umn ak alavarjit a, the two channels are day and night; Sus
.
umn
.
a is timeless. See also D adu s akh
:o.:: (Caiiiwaiir andoi Biicx :,,:::;). KhV ,.:, isfoundat HP .:. Brahm ananda, in hisJyotsn a
commentary on theverse, understandsli ngato mean atman. Thenext verse(HP .,) equateskhecar-
mudr awith theowof thebreath in thecentral channel: savyadaks
.
in
.
an ad
.
isthomadhyecarati m arutah
.
|
tis
.
t
.
hatekhecar mudr atasminsth anenasam
.
sayah
.

,,o
This is one of the few instances where I have adopted a reading of (cedam) over that of
(devam/li ngam; Jo hasvedam
.
whileGs(ahor atramavi)cchedamisprobably ascribal emendation). Sdoes
thesamedevam/li ngammakesnosenseinthelight of verse:;andglossesidamwithpratyaks
.
am
.
visvam
.
deham
.
v a, theperceptibleuniverseor thebody (f. ;cv
2
).
,,;
Ball ala(f. ;cv
78
) givestwopossiblewaysof analysingthecompoundk alamr
.
tyujayah
.
: k alasyamr
.
tyos
cajayah
.
k al adhnomr
.
tyur iti v a| tasyajayah
.
, defeat of timeand death or defeat of that death which is
dependent on time. I haveunderstood it in thelatter way: k alamr
.
tyu isdeath by time and I have
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :;,
::. [Theyogin] shouldimaginehisbodyasfreefromtheprocessof time; heshould
worship [it] with theower of thought (bh avapus
.
pena)
,,
[and] heshould oer it a
libation of theamr
.
tasfromthelotuses.
::. By applying himself thus for six months he assuredly becomes ageless and
undying. Truly, hebecomesall-knowing, equal to

Siva[and] freeof disease.
:,a:a. Insertingthetongueintothebaseof thepalate, with it pointingtowards
theupper mouth ( urdhvavaktrag am),
,,,
theyogin should drink thenectar produced
thereand gently suck in air with awhistlingsound (stk aren
.
a),
cc
o goddess.
:bcd. Unitingthemind with thetransmental state(unmany a), in thesupportless
space(nir alambepade),
c:
o goddess, heshould practisenatural (sahajam)
c:
yoga.
:,ab. [Practising] in this way the yogin becomes ageless and undying after six
personied it asDeath.
,,
KJN ,.::; listseight pus
.
paswith which theinternal li ngaisto beworshipped. Thebh avapus
.
pa
isthefourth. TheBr
.
hatk alottara(NAK :-,/NGMPPB:/,,) containsan as
.
t
.
apus
.
pik apat
.
ala(f. :,ov
1

f. :,;v
2
) which describes four varieties of this internal and abbreviated

Saiva worship. Only the rst
includesthebh avapus
.
pawhich islast in thelist of eight owers. Seealso Hars
.
acaritap.,, ll., and
p.:;,. (I amgrateful toProfessor Sanderson for providingmewithreferencesfromtheselast twosources.)
Seealso KT ,,.:,:.
,,,
It may bethat s urdhvavaktrak amwastheoriginal reading, with thesenseof having themouth
pointingupwards wheremouth referstothetipof thetongue, withwhichamr
.
taistasted. Thereading
urdhvavaktrag amsuggestsaplan of thesubtlebody found in many hat
.
hayogictexts(but not in theKhV)
in which theamr
.
tatasted by thetongueowsthrough thesa nkhin n ad
.
and emergesat thedasamadv ara
which is situated at the r ajadanta (the uvula). See e.g. A

S p.:: l.:, where the aperture is called both

mukharandhraandsa nkhinmukha, and SSP :.o. Cf. KhV :.:.
cc
With the tongue in the aperture above the palate it is impossible to breathe through the mouth.
KJN o.:;: and

SS,.o,;o alsodescribepracticesin which amr
.
taisdrunk and air isdrawn in through
the mouth

SS ,.;:a reads sarasam

.
yah
.
pibed v ayum. There are three possible ways of resolving this
apparent contradiction. Therst possibility isthat thetongueisto beremoved from thecavity above
the palate before air is inhaled. Secondly, it may be that the tongue is to be turned back with its tip
touchingtheuvulawithout enteringthecavity abovethepalate. In thisposition astk aramay bemade.
However theabsolutivesam avesya(with itssenseof insertion) makesthisinterpretation unlikely. (This
could, however, betheanswer to theKJN and

SSpassagesin which thetongueisplaced at theroot of
palate,.o,ab: rasan am
.
t alum uleyah
.
sth apayitv avicaks
.
an
.
ah
.
; cf. G

SN :,,: k akaca ncuvad asyenastalam

.
salilam
.
pibet.) Thirdly, it may bethat theyogin isto makeawhistling sound asheinhalesthrough the
nose. This, however, seemsunlikelyit ismuch easier to makearaspingnoiseastheair movesover the
back of thepalate(asisdonein theujjay pr an
.
ay amadescribed at HP :.,:,, and GhS,.o,;:). In the
stk ar pr an
.
ay ama described at HP :.,,o awhistling sound ismadeastheyogin inhalesthrough his
mouth.
c:
i.e. practisingdhy anawithout an object. At HP . nir alambamismentioned in alist of synonyms
of sam adhi.
c:
Likenir alambaand unman (on which, seefootnote,c) sahajaisgiven asasynonym of sam adhi
at HP .. In tantric texts sahaja yoga is a state that arises naturally, without being forced (personal
communicationfromProfessor Sanderson). Dixocx, analysingtheCary ap adasof theVais
.
n
.
avaSahajyas,
writes The state of sahaja is one of utter harmony, in which there is no motion, no passion, and no
dierentiation (:,,::: n.,). Ball ala (f. ;:r
4
) understands sahajam
.
yogamto mean yoga using the ve
sahaj asdescribed at :.::c::.
:c Cuairii ,
months.
:,c:ob. Placing[his] chin on thecircleof sixteen vowels(s
.
od
.
asasvaraman
.
d
.
ale)
c,
andxing[his] eyesbetween [his] eyebrows, ogoddess, [theyogin] shouldextend[his]
tongueupwards.
:oc:;b. Holdinghisbreath by stoppingtheId
.
aand Pi ngal a, [theyogin] should
awaken Kun
.
d
.
alin and piercethesix lotuses.
:;c:b. Inserting[Kun
.
dalin], who hastheappearanceof athousand lightning-
bolts, into thevery middleof theskull in theplacethat isan ocean of cool amr
.
ta, he
should remain therefor alongtime.
c
c,
This is the visuddhacakra at the throat. See e.g. KMT ::.a,,b, S
.
CN :,

SS ,.,c. Ball ala
(f. :ccr
56
) writes: atha kam
.
t
.
he vises
.
en
.
a suddhir yebhyas te visuddhayo k ar adivisarg am
.
t ah
.
s
.
od
.
a-
s ar a(s
.
od
.
as ar a] em.; s
.
od
.
as aaS)bhidh ah
.
svar ah
.
cam
.
drakal astes
.
am
.
tatrasthit akhy ayataiti tad akhyam
.
|
Placingthechin on thethroat ispart of thej alandharabandhatechniquedescribed in footnote:.
c
During my eldwork many people told me that khecarmudr a was used by hat
.
hayogins to enable
them to stay in a state of extended sam adhi. Ball ala, commenting on this verse, writes (f. ;:v
7
): es
.
a
cirak alasam adhyup ayah
.
, thisisthemeansto long-term sam adhi. Hegoeson to say that it should be
done in a mountain cave, in the ground or in a mat
.
ha of certain specications. There should be a
sis
.
yasam
.
raks
.
an
.
agr amakam, agroup of pupilstoprotect him (or perhapsasmall village[nearby] tolook
after apupil), yatodehasam
.
raks
.
an
.
am avasyakam, becausethebody [of theyogin] must belooked after
[by oneof hispupils] (f. ;:v
8
).
Writingin :,:ci, Ibn Batt utareported of thejoks(yogs):Thesepeoplework wonders. For instance
oneof themremainsfor monthswithout food and drink; many of themdigapit under theearth which
is closed over them leaving therein no opening except one through which the air might enter. There
oneremainsfor monthsand I haveheard that somejogishold out in thismanner for ayear (Husaix
:,,,::o). Hoxicniicii (:,::::;:,:) recountsthecelebrated story of thefaqueer Haridaswho in
:,; wasburied for forty daysin alocked chest in agarden in Lahore. Hewasexhumed in front of a
great number of theauthoritiesof [MaharajaRanjit Singhs] durbar, with General Ventura, and several
Englishmen fromthevicinity and revived. Describingthosewhopractisethistechnique, Hoxicniicii
continues(ibid.:::,): thosewho do succeed must undergo alongand continual practiceof preparatory
measures. I wasinformedthat suchpeoplehavetheir fraenulumlinguaecut andentirelyloosened, andthat
they get their tongueprominent, drawingand lengtheningit by meansof rubbingit with butter mixed
with somepellitory of Spain, in order that they may beableto lay back thetongueat thetimethey are
about tostop respiration, soastocover theoriceof thehinder part of thefossesnasales, and thus. . . keep
theair shut up in thebody and head. Sir ClaudeWadewitnessed therevival and reported that Haridas
servant after great exertion opened hismouth by inserting thepoint of aknifebetween histeeth, and,
whileholdinghisjawsopen with hisleft hand, drewthetongueforward with hisright,in thecourseof
which thetongueewback several timesto itscurved position upwards, in which it had originally been,
so as to close the gullet (Biaio :,c::,). Boiiiau (:,;::) describes a similar incident that took
placeat Jaisalmer addingthat theindividual. . . is, moreover said to haveacquired thepower of shutting
hismouth, and at thesametimestoppingtheinterior openingof thenostrilswith histongue (ibid.:,).
Cf. the seventeenth century account given by Taviixiii (:,:,::,o). Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs (:;:,c,,)
reportstwo such attemptsat Sam adh, both duplicitous. In therst, thepractitionersfriendswere
detected by thevillagersin pouringmilk down ahollowbamboo which had been arranged to supply the
buried man with air and food. Thebamboo wasremoved, and theinterred man wasfound dead when
hisfriendsopened thegraveshortly afterwards (ibid.:,c). Biuxrox (:,,,::::::c) describesin detail a
meetingwith an Egyptian fakr who used thekhecarmudr atechniqueto enter astateof catalepsy. The
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ::
:c:,b. When theyogin residescomfortably at theabodeof Brahm athen [with
him] at that place(tatpadam)
c,
thebody appearslifeless(nirjvavat).
co
:,c,cd. If heshould practisethisyogafor aweek, o goddess, then hebecomes
agelessand undying. With just onemonthspractice, helivesaslongasthemoon and
thestars.
c;
,:. When theyogin easilybreaksandentersthecityof Brahm a, then heattainsthe
stateof

Siva, which consistsof an eternal body (nityadehamayam),
c
o goddess.
,:ab. Never again doeshedrink at amothersbreast on thewheel of rebirth.
[Leaving the Body and Cheating Death.]
,:c,,d. When theyogin decidesto leavethisbody [temporarily],
c,
then, sittingup
straight [and] knowingtheself, heshould visualisefor alongtimethegoddessof the
technique, saysthefakr, wasoriginallydevelopedbyIndian yogins. At the:,,: Ujjain Sim
.
hasth Kumbh
Mel a, the:,,, Allahabad Ardh Kumbh Mel a, the:,, Hardwar Kumbh Mel aand the:cc: Allahabad
Mah akumbh Mel a, ayogin called Pilot B ab a, together with aJapanesedisciple, remained in an open pit
for periodsof up to a week, emerging with much ceremony in front of largecrowds. Seealso Siicii
:,,:::o:;c.
c,
Ball alaf. ;:r
12
understandstat to bereferringto brahman: om
.
tat saditi trividhobrahmanirdesah
.
.
co
cf. AY :.,,, KJN :.:,, MVUT :;.::c:,b, Sv ayam
.
bhuvas utrasam
.
graha :c.,,,, (asedited by
Vasuoiva, :,,,:,,,,c). Ball ala(f. ;:v
10
) notestheobjection that if thebody seemslifelessthen surely
abad smell and other signsof putrefaction (daurgandhy adi) that arefound in acorpsewill arise. But this
isnot thecase, hesays: it iscontraindicated by theuseof bh ati (hisreadingfor bh avi).
c;
Ball ala(f. ;:v
69
) describestheyoginsstatehereassam adhi and mentionsin passingsomebizarre
techniquesfor both reachingand returningfromsam adhi practised by other schools: anyebahvabhy asena
j n at abhyam
.
taran ad
.
vises
.
amardanen api tam
.
kurvam
.
ti k arayam
.
ti ca | eketu sav asanasthit

ah
.
sv

obhaya-
p ad am
.
gus
.
t
.
h agr am
.
tarmanasaik agrat ay am
.
catam
.
kurvam
.
ti | . . . tatrasam adhyavat arop ayah
.
b ahyav ayu-
sparsah
.
sirasi navantaghr
.
t adimardanam
.
| tadavat aravel ay am
.
devam urtty adi tannetr agredh arayennasis
.
y adis
tis
.
t
.
hed. . . | Others, after lots of practice, use a special massage of an internal channel that they have
discovered to enter [sam adhi] (and causeothersto enter it). Someenter it in thecorpsepose, oncethey
havefocussed their mindson both their bigtoes. . . Thetouch of fresh air [or] massagingthehead with
butter, gheeetc. arethemeansof bringing[theyogin] round fromsam adhi. When bringinghimround
oneshould hold an imageof adeity or such likein front of hiseyes. Pupilsetc. should not stand [in front
of him]. At the:,, Hardwar Kumbh Mela, Raghuvar D asJ Yogr aj tried to inducesam adhi in meby
squeezingthesidesof my neck. I backed away asI started tofeel faint. Thecorpseposepracticeistaught
at DY

So.
c
S havenityaherewhere and G havetyaktv a. Thisindicatesadoctrinal dierencebetween
theearlier and later recensionsof thetext. In and Gsivatvamhappensafter death; thelater tradition
wantssivatvamin an eternal body. Theoriginal ideabehind ,:ab wasof Kun
.
d
.
alin breaking out of the
top of theskull (resultingin physical death for theyogin) rather than just enteringtheabodeof Brahm a
(ashasalready been described at :cd). Theuseof vrajati (in contrast tovasati at :d) conrmsthat this
wasthemeaningintended in and G.
Thereadingsfor ,:d found in thelater tradition areslightly awkward. That of :, nityadehamayam, is
better than thenityadehamimamof theother witnessesand I havethusadopted it.
c,
Cf. DY

S :,::, (=YTU :c;-:::), which describeshowtheyogin can leaveand return to hisbody

at will.
:: Cuairii ,
Baseshiningliketen million suns.
,. Contracting hisjva, that hasspread asfar asthesolesof hisfeet, heshould
gradually lead [it] to theplaceof theBasesupport (m ul adh arapadam).
,,. Thereheshould imaginethegoddessKun
.
d
.
alin liketheworld-destroyingre
devouringthejva, thebreath,
:c
and thesense-organs.
,o. Holding hisbreath,
::
o goddess, theyogin should raise[Kun
.
d
.
alin who is]
radiant likeaball of lightning up from theBaseand lead her to theplaceof Sv adhi-
s
.
t
.
h ana.
::
Ball alahereembarksonalongexcursusabout aris
.
t
.
ani, waysof forecastingimpendingdeath, including,
among several others, palmistry, pulse-reading, dream analysisand shadow-inspection (f. ;,r
1
f. ;,v
4
).
(Aris
.
t
.
aj n ana(or k alaj n ana) isalsotaught at MVUT :o.,:, Dks
.
ottarasamud ayaprakaran
.
a,, (Vasuoiva
:,,,::;;), Mata ngap aramesvara yogap ada .,cd:ccab, T

A .::;:, KMT :,.:c, M arkan

.
d
.
eya-
pur an
.
aadhy aya, (of which vv. ,:o arecited at

SP ,o,,c) and VSadhy ayas; and . On aris
.
t
.
ain
medical literatureseeMiuiixniio :,;::.) Then, at f. ;,v
47
, Ball alagivesthreeways(corresponding
tothetechniquesdescribed in KhV ,.,:c,b, ,c;d and a,,b) in which theyogin might deal with
impendingdeath: ittham
.
k alamr
.
tyumupasthitam
.
vij n ayayad ayoginobuddhirimam
.
deham
.
tyaktum
.
bhavet
s acatrividh a| sam adh avaikyabh avin k alavam
.
can atyam
.
tamoks
.
ag amin ca| tatr api pratham advidh a|
svadehejvesaikyabh avin | paradehesv atmabh avin | aichik aparak ayapravesar up aceti dvity api dvidh a|
kevalasam adhy ak al atikram am
.
t a| sarvadh aran
.
ay atadam
.
t aceti | tr
.
ty atusvechotkr am
.
ty abrahmaikyasam
.
-
p adin

| Having thusrealised that Death isat hand iswhen theresolveof theyogin isto abandon
thisbody. And it [i.e. theresolve] isof threekinds: bringing about unity in sam adhi, cheating Death,
and going to nal liberation. Of these, therst can taketwo forms: bringing about in onesbody the
union of thevital principlewith theLord, and manifestingoneself in thebody of another (thistakesthe
formof willful entry into anothersbody). Thesecond can also taketwo forms: by meansof thehighest
sam adhi until thetime[of Death] haspassed, and by introspection of all [objects] until that [time] has
passed. Thethird bringsabout union with Brahm aby meansof voluntary yogic suicide.
:c
I havetaken jv anilamasadvandva; Ball ala(f. ;ov
3
) takesit asakarmadh araya(seealso footnote
:,,).
::
Ball ala(f. ;ov
47
) addsthat theyogin isto inhalewith theright nostril: pim
.
gal am argen
.
ap uraka-
p urvakam
.
kumbhakam
.
sam
.
pr apya.
::
TheSv adhis
.
t
.
h anacentreisin theregion of thegenitalsseee.g. G

SN ::. Here

Sivaisdescribing
Kun
.
d
.
alinsascent through thesix centresthat arethebasisof a system of subtlephysiology found in
somehat
.
hayogic texts(e.g. G

SN :,:o,

SS ,.,o::,aseventh centre, thesahasr ara, isadded in these
texts) and which has become today the most widely accepted model of the subtle body. In the texts
of hat
.
hayoga therearemany dierent systemsof cakras(seee.g. SSP :.:, which listsninecakrasand
Kavii a; :,;, whodescribesalist of :o cakrasgiveninamanuscript of theVair at
.
apur an
.
a) andthisreects
theeven greater variety of such systemsfound in earlier tantricworks. Therst systematicdescription of
thesix cakrascan befound in pat
.
alas:::, of theKubjik amatatantra. (An earlier, but vague, reference
can befound at M alatm adhava,.:). Wuiri (:,,o::,) suggeststhat theearliest systematic description
of thesix cakrasisfound at KJN :;.:ba. :;.:cb reads: g ud
.
ham
.
guhyam
.
san abhi ncahr
.
di padmam
adhomukham2 samrastobhakam
.
cakram
.
ghan
.
t
.
ik agranthistalam| n as agram
.
dv adas antam
.
cabhruvor
madhyevyavasthitam3 lal at
.
am
.
brahmarandhram
.
casikharastham
.
sutejasam| Thetext isobscureand
possibly corrupt but thereareclearly at least eight cakraslisted and probably asmany aseleven. :;.cd
impliesthat theynumber eleven: ek adasavidham
.
proktam
.
vij n anam
.
dehamadhyatah
.
. AsWuiri alsonotes
(ibid.::, n.o), at KJN ,.:,: there isanother of the textsmany listsof centresin the subtle body,
which, although again rather obscure, doesdescribeseven centres, of which vehavelocationssimilar to
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :,
,;ab. The ascetic (vrat) should imagine the goddess devouring the entire jva
situated there.
,;c,b. [Theyogin] shouldquicklyraise[thegoddess] whoresemblestenmillion
lightningboltsfromthere, [and] havingreachedtheplaceof Man
.
ip ura
:,
practisethere
asbefore.
,c,,b. Then, raising [her] up from there, heshould lead [her] to theplaceof
An ahata.
:
Stayingtherefor amoment, o goddess, heshould visualiseher devouring
[thejva] asbefore.
,,ccb. Raising[her] againheshouldinsert [her] intothesixteen-spokedlotus.
:,
Theretoo hewho knowsthepath of yogashould visualise[thedevouringKun
.
d
.
alin]
asbefore, o goddess.
cc:b. Raising from there the great goddess who has devoured the jva [and
who] hasaradianceequal to that of ten million sunsand leading[her] to between the
eyebrows
:o
[theyogin] should [by meansof Kun
.
d
.
alin] again consumethejva.
:c:b. Thetongue(v ags), together with themind, should break thebolt of
Brahm aand duly cometo rest (visr amam)
:;
straight away in thegreat ocean of the
supremeamr
.
ta.
:c,b. Joining

Siva, [who is] situated there [and who is both] the supreme
(paramam) [and] thesupremecause(paramak aran
.
am), with thegoddess, [theyogin]
should visualisetheir union.
:
,cb. If [theyogin] iskeen to deceiveDeath (k alam),
:,
[then], knowing the
thoseof thecakrasin theKhV and other hat
.
hayogic texts. At KJN :c.o thereisalist of eight cakras
of which six correspond to thosedescribed herein theKhecarvidy a.
:,
TheMan
.
ip uracakraisat thenavel. Seee.g. G

SN :,. (But cf. G

SN :, wherethekanda, which in
verse:, issituated at then abhiman
.
d
.
alaand isthesiteof theman
.
ip urakacakra, issaid to bebelow the
navel. Thisdiscrepancy (or, perhaps, textual corruption) isnoted by Ball alaat f. ,,v
7
.)
:
TheAn ahatacentreislocated at theheart. Seee.g.

SS,.,.
:,
i.e. theVisuddhi/Visuddhacakraat thethroat. Seee.g. KMT ::.a,,b, S
.
CN ::,. Themixing
of metaphorsin thedescription of thislotus assixteen-spoked iscurious. Asalotus, thiscentreis
usually said to havesixteen petals(G

SN :,c:ob); onewould expect it to becalled awheel (cakra) when

described assixteen-spoked. Theemendation of padmetocakreistemptingbut nowhereelsein theKhV
iscakraused in thissense.
:o
The

Aj n acentreislocated between theeyebrows. Seee.g.

SS,.,o.
:;
SeeJRY .:.:,, and NT ;.:, for similar descriptionsof relaxation in theocean of amr
.
ta.
:
HereBall alahasanexcursusonparak ayapravesa, enteringanothersbody (f. ;;v
8
f. ;,r
7
). Professor
Sanderson hasprovided mewith thefollowing referencesto

Saivapassageson thistopic: Nisv asam ula
(NAK :-:;;/NGMPPA :/:) ;.:c; Svacchandatantra;.,:c,:,b; Picumata(NAK ,-,;c) ,.:::,:b,
,, ,o.:,,,; MVUT ::.,:,; T

A :.:,,cc; JRY f.:,,v (vv. :,;c:cb), ,.,.,:,:b, .:.,,;cccb;

Li ngapur an
.
a :.:.:::,c; V ayupur an
.
a :.:,.:c,:::. Raxa (:,;:,;o,) tells of witnessing yogins
abandoningtheir bodiesand enteringthoseof others.
:,
K alava ncana, deceivingDeath, isacommonmotif of tantricandhat
.
hayogictexts. Indeed, mastery
over Deathisthesinequanonof theperfectedhat
.
hayogin: yogaissaidtobek alasyava ncanamat G

SN ,o;
themah asiddhaslisted at HP :.,, aresaid to havebroken therod of death (khan
.
d
.
ayitv ak aladan
.
dam);
: Cuairii ,
apportionment of [thelocationsof ] death (k alavibh agavit),
:c
whileDeath (k alam)
::
isapproachinghimheshould happily remain there.
::
c,b. Belowthebolt of thegateway of Brahm aisthecauseof bodily death; in
theregion abovethere, o goddess, thereisno opportunity for death.
,cob. When [theyogin] seesthat [thetimeof ] hisdeath haspassed, ogoddess,
then heshould break thebolt [of thegateway] of Brahm aand lead thegoddess[back]
to theBasecentre.
oc;b. [Re-]placing hisjva, which hasbeen [re-]produced from thebody of
thegoddess[Kun
.
d
.
alin], together withthesenses, in their respective[placesof ] action,
heshould livehappily and healthy.
;cd. By thisyoga, o goddess, [theyogin] can cheat an imminent death.
[Abandoning the body]
a,b. If he desires to abandon [his] mortal body then the supremely content
(paramasam
.
tus
.
t
.
ah
.
)
:,
[yogin] should unite

Siva, who isin theplaceof Brahm a, with

thegoddess, piercethevoid, and enter therock of Brahm a(brahmasil am).
:
,c,:b. Heshould placetheether element in thegreat ether, theair element in
thegreat wind, thereelement in thegreat re, thewater element in thegreat ocean,
theearthelement intheEarth, themindinthesupportlessspace[and] hissense-organs
in theelementsfromether to prakr
.
ti.
:,
vernacular talesof Yamasrough treatment at thehandsof theN athsarecommon (seeEiiaoi :,;c:,:,
,:;). Techniquesof k alava ncanasimilar tothat of theKhV but usingvisualisationsof amr
.
taaloneandnot
involving thetonguecan befound at SYM pat
.
ala::, MVUT :o.,,,, Svacchandatantra;.::;d::ob,
NT ;.,;,, andVS.:o, o.,::. Themethodstaught at KJN o.:o: and

SP ,,o:: doemploy
thetongue. At GBS ::,ab thetongueisassociated with k alava ncana: jibhy aindr ekai n al jor akhai so
bam
.
cai k al, thetongueand thepenis[arejoined by] onechannel; who knowsthisdeceivesDeath. On
thecorporealisation of subtletantric practicesseepage: of theintroduction.
:c
i.e. knowingthedivision described at ,.c,b. Alternatively, thecompound could beunderstood
to mean knowing theapportionment of thetimeof death, i.e. having aris
.
t
.
aj n anaseefootnotec,.
AsBall alasaysat f. ;,v
1
, k alacan of coursemean both timeand death: k alodvividhah
.
yamott adivyava-
h arahetusca|
::
I amtakingk alamto bean aisaneuter and thesubject of vrajati.
::
i.e. with Kun
.
d
.
alin in union with

Sivain theocean of amr
.
taabovethegateway of Brahm a.
:,
Ball ala(f. :r
8
) glossesparamasam
.
tus
.
t
.
ah
.
with natukim
.
cidicchay asam
.
tus
.
t
.
ah
.
| punarjanmaprasam
.
g at|
not unsatised becauseof theslightest desire, becauseit would [then] undesirably followthat hewould
bereborn.
:
This rock (sil a) is perhaps the same as that at the top of the forehead described at :.:,. Ball ala
(f. :r
1011
) saysthat it islikearock blockingtheway to brahman: brahmanirodhak am(em.; brahman
.
o
rodhek amS
pc
, brahman
.
ah
.
rodhak am
.
S
ac
) sil amiva, and locatesit at thecrown of thehead wherethe
fontanelleisfound in infantsand where[dead] renouncers skullsareto besmashed with aconch shell:
yatrab alasirasi mr
.
dulam
.
tatraivacasam
.
ny asin am
.
sam
.
khenam urdh abhettavyom
.
tar alaiti.
:,
i.e. the yogin is to return the microcosmic elements, mind and sense-organs of his body to their
macrocosmicorigins. Cf.

SP,,:,:.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :,
,:c,:d. Thusabandoningtransmigratory [existenceand] dependent only on the
ultimatereality, untouched (aspr
.
s
.
t
.
ah
.
)
:o
by theveelements, themind and thesense-
organs(pa ncabh ut adyaih
.
), [theyogin] breakstheorbof thesun(s uryasyaman
.
d
.
alam)
:;
and, absorbed in

Siva(sivelnah
.
),
:
[who is] thesereneabodeof theultimatereality,
hebecomeslike

Siva.
:,
,,ab. Not in ten billion aeonswill hereturn again.
,,c,b. If, for thegood of theuniverse, hedoesnot abandon [his] body, then,
abandoningit intheend, whentheworldisdissolved, heabidesonlyinhisownself.
,c
,c,,b. ThisisKhecarmudr a, which bestowsdominion over theethereal beings
[and] destroysbirth, death, old age, sickness, wrinklesand grey hair.
:o
Theconjectural emendation suggested by Professor Sanderson of adr
.
s
.
t
.
ah
.
and itsvariantsto aspr
.
s
.
t
.
ah
.
isfound in theBKhP asamarginal addition by alater hand (f. :r
2
).
:;
Thisistheonly mention of thes uryaman
.
d
.
alain thetext. Man
.
d
.
alabr ahman
.
opanis
.
ad :.:., describes
howtheagni, s urya, sudh acandraand akhan
.
d
.
abrahmatejoman
.
d
.
alasareseen in theprocessof s ambhav
mudr abut theseareunlikely to refer to placesin thesubtlebody. Ball ala(f. :r
3
) associatesthes urya-
man
.
d
.
ala with the pi ngal a n ad
.
: s uryaman
.
d
.
alam
.
pi ngal a s uryan ad
.
tanm argen
.
a tanman
.
d
.
alam
.
p uraka-
p urvakakum
.
bhakenabhitv a. Hisinterpretation seemsforced: s uryasyaman
.
dalamalmost certainly refers
toaregion at thetop of thehead.

SP ,,:o:: describesboth videhamukti and k alava ncan a. Todeceive
Death the yogin seals all ten apertures of the body (oc:) and oods it with amr
.
ta. To abandon the
body hesealsonly ninedoors(,,) and then, using hisbreath and hismind, heresthearrow of his
soul by way of thetenth door towardsthesupremetarget (,,,o). Thistenth door isin theregion of
thetop of thehead (seefootnote:::). Cf. Bhagavadgt a.:::,; VS ,.,,o. Descriptionsof methods
of yogic suicide (utkr anti) are found in several tantric

Saiva works. See the testimonia to MVUT
:;.:,, in Vasuoiva :,,, and theeditorsanalysison pp.,:,; in theKMT, theyogin isinstructed
to perform utkr anti when the place of the uvula dries up (sus
.
yateghan
.
t
.
ik asth anam:,.,,a). Professor
Sanderson hasprovided mewith thefollowingfurther referencesto

Saivapassageson utkr anti: Skanda-
pur an
.
a, ed. Bhat
.
t
.
ar a (Kathmandu :,), ::.,;,,;;; Nisv asak arik a (NAK :-:;;/NGMPP A :/:
f.::v .) pat
.
ala,,; S ardhatrisatik alottara(NAK ,-o,:/NGMPPB::/;) ::.:,:,b and R amakan
.
t
.
haad
loc.; Br
.
hatk alottaraUtkr antyantyes
.
t
.
ipat
.
alavv.:; (NAK :-,/NGMPPB:,/, f. :;v
3
.); Mata ngap ara-
mesvar agamaCary ap ada ,; Picumata (NAK ,-,;c) pat
.
alas, and :cc; T

A :.:,:,c:; J n anasiddh anta

(Old-Javanese, ed. and tr. Haryati Soebadio, TheHague, :,;:). Yogay aj navalkyaadhy aya:c teacheshow
to abandon thebody by meansof sam adhi.
:
In thedescription of utkr anti at Sv ayam
.
bhuvas utrasam
.
graha::.:d (Vasuoiva :,,,:,-, n.:c:) the
yogin issaid to besivalnaman ah
.
: hismind isabsorbed in

Siva. At

SP ,,o hebecomesabsorbed in
param atman.
:,
Ball ala (f. :r
6
f. :v
11
) here describes two types of liberation: gradual (kramamukti) and subitist
(kevalamukti), citingY aj navalkya, theTantrar aja, theBh agavatapur an
.
a, and theYogas utrawith Vy asas
Bh as
.
ya.
,c
Cf. thedescriptionof khecarmudr aintheHat
.
haratn aval whereit issaidthat theyoginabandonshis
body and enterstheplaceof Brahm aat theend of thekalpa: k ayam
.
tyaktv atukalp antebrahmasth anam
.
vrajatyasau(f. :,v
1
).
:o Cuairii ,
[Praise of Khecar and devotion to

Siva]
,:
,,cd. Thereisno vidy a
,:
likethisanywherein [any] other text.
,o. [The yogin] should not make public the very secret Khecarmelana,
,,
o
goddess, and, out of aection for you, I haveproclaimed thismethod of thepractice
(abhy asayogah
.
) of [thevidy a].
,;. O goddess, hewho doesnot know Khecar, who isworshipped by all great
yogins, iscalled abound soul (pasuh
.
) in thisworld, o goddess.
,,,. The great yoga cannot be perfected without my worship, even by [the
yogin] who, whilewandering through thethreeworlds, isconstantly devoted to the
practiceand who practisesthevidy aobtained from themouth of [his] guru, with his
mind alwaysfocussed on Khecarmelakaand such like.
oc. For thosebound soulscaught in bondage[who] do not havemy grace[and]
who areintent on scorningme, yogaisasource[only] of suering.
o:. For him who abandons my worship, which [I], the all-knowing

Siva, have
taught, [even if ] heconstantly practisesyoga, yogaleadsto destruction.
o:ab. [Theyogin] should worship theuniversal (sarvalokamayam)

Sivawith de-
votion (bhakty a).
,
o:cd. All thegodsand goddessesarepleased by him whosemind isfocussed on
mealone.
o,. Therefore[theyogin] shouldworshipmeandpractisetheyogaof Khecar with
my grace. Otherwisetherewill beonly troubleand no siddhi [even] in ten million
births.
o. For him who iskeen on worshipping me[and] whosemind isintent on me
aloneall mantrasand yogasaresuccessful, o supremegoddess.
,:
Fromheretotheend of pat
.
alathree, witnesses and Gvary considerably fromeach other and from
thetext asI havepresented it. Analysisof their variant readingsindicatesthat preservestheearliest
version of thepassageand that G representsan intermediatestagebetween and theother witnesses.
spassageisin praiseof madir a, alcohol, and thisexplicit Kaulaideology hasbeen expunged fromthe
other witnesseswhohaveturned thepassageintoaeulogy of Khecar andsivabhakti. Seepp. :::, of the
introduction for adetailed comparison of thedierent versions.
,:
Wereturn hereto theoldest layer of thetext (seepp. :: of theintroduction). Thusin thisverse
vidy a would originally have meant the mantra of Khecar but can now be interpreted as meaning the
teachingsof thewholetext.
,,
On melana/melakaseefootnote:c.
,
Here Ball ala has an excursus on the various methods of saiva worship (f.,vf.o(,)v).
Among more orthodox practices he includes at f. o(:)r
23
a ten-fold physical worship from
the Rudrahr
.
daya: kam
.
t
.
havik aragadgad aks
.
arajihv aspam
.
daus
.
t
.
hasphuran
.
asarrakam
.
panarom am
.
casved a-
valam
.
ban anirgamarodanap aravasyat ah
.
. At f. o(:)r
10
f. o(:)v
1
hegivesasix-fold mantrany asafrom the

Siv ar adhanadpik a to be performed when bathing in ashes: oms an aya namah

.
sirasi om
.
tatpurus
.
aya
namah
.
mukheom
.
aghor ayanamah
.
hr
.
dayeom
.
v amadev ayanamah
.
n abhauom
.
sadyoj at ayanamah
.
p adayoh
.
om
.
namah
.
sarv am
.
geevamuddh ulayedevam
.
sn anaprakramah
.
. At f. o(:)v
5
hementionsap asupatavrata
fromtheAtharvasira[upanis
.
ad].
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :;
o,. Therefore, to advancein all typesof yoga(sarvayog abhivr
.
ddhaye),
,,
theyogin
should worship me, o goddess, [and], delighting in Khecar, he should practise her
(tanmayam) yoga.
ooo;. In [a place] free of people, animals and all disturbance,
,o
[the yogin],
endowed with all that isnecessary for thepractice(sarvas adhanasam
.
yuktah
.
)
,;
[and]
freeof all anxiety, should, in themanner described by hisguru, sit on acomfortable
seat and do each practiceoneby one(ekaikamabhy asam), relyingon theteachingsof
hisguru.
o. I havetaught thisyoga, thebest of all yogas, out of fondnessfor you, o great
goddess. What moredo you wish to hear?
Thegoddesssaid:
,
o,. O

Sambhu, whosediademisthecrescent moon (candr ardhasekhara)
,,
[and]
who can be attained [only] by true devotion (sadbhaktisam
.
labhya),
c
may you be
victorious. You havedescribed well thesecret [and] gloriousKhecarvidy a.
,,
The next nineteen folios of Ball alas commentary (f.;vf.:cov) are devoted to a description of
sarvayoga, all thevariousmethodsof yoga.
,o
For descriptionsof suitableplacesfor thehat
.
hayoginto carry out hispracticeseee.g. DY

S :c;::,
HP :.:::,. Vasuoiva (:,,,:::;) surveyssimilar descriptionsin

Saivatantric works.
,;
Ball ala (f. :cr
3
) understandssarvas adhana to refer to food and herbs: sv ah aras adhan ani tam
.
d
.
ula-
dugdh adni aus
.
adh ani sum
.
t
.
hy adni ca, therequisitesfor hisfood [such as] riceand milk etc. and herbs
[such as] dried ginger etc.. At f. :cr
910
he says how the yogin is to obtain them: dhan ad
.
hyar aj a-
srayen
.
a. . . svyadravyen
.
av a, by recourseto arich king. . . or by meansof hisown wealth.
,
Ball ala(f. :c,r
11
) expandsuv acawithevam
.
karun
.
ardrakat
.
aks
.
en
.
at arakopades
.
t
.
r asivenaproll asit alaks
.
ya-
bhinn ap arvat tam
.
pratyuv aca, thusgladdened by

Siva, theteacher of salvation, whosesidewaysglance
waswet with [tearsof ] compassion, P arvat, whosepurposehad been fullled, replied to him.
,,

Sambhusaltruismisproven: when heholdsthemoon that consistsof amr

.
taat hisheart, thereisthe
destruction of [his] poison and fever, but heholdsit at hisdiademto appeasethethree-fold aictionsof
others. amr
.
t atmanascandrasyasvahr
.
dayedh aran
.
en api vis
.
ad ahopas am
.
tisam
.
bhavesati sikharedh aran
.
am
.
tu
pares
.
am
.
trividhat apas am
.
tayeeveti lokopak arah
.
siddhah
.
(BKhP f. :c,v
67
).
c
Thereading sadbh ava, trueessence, found in W: and G (after ,.,od) may beoriginal: seeKJN
::.:c where, after givinganexpositionof thedierent Kaulaschools, Bhairavadeclareskathitam
.
kaulasad-
bh avam; cf. ibid. :.,,, whereamr
.
taislocated in thekhecarcakraand identied with kaulasadbh ava.
: Cuairii
Chapter IV
:
:. And nowI shall teach you somevery sacred drugs. Without drugsayogin can never
attain siddhi.
:.
:
[Havingprepared] apowder of theleaves, owers, fruitsand stem, together
with theroot, of theplant whosenameconsistsof thehighest limb of themendicant
(bhiks
.
uttam a ngaparikalpitan amadheyam)
,
with buttermilk and water (takr a),

fer-
mentedricegruel ( aran ala)andmilk, together withhoney(madhu), sugar (sarkar a)
,
and thelike, oneshould give(dady at)
o
[to theyogin] in separatemouthfuls(pr
.
thak-
kavalitam)roundessential pills(rasaman
.
d
.
al ani)[of themixture]. [Theyoginattains]
;
all together (samyageva) the loss of grey hair, great well-being, great vigour (ud ara-
vryam)

and theremoval of debilitatingdiseases.

:
Thischapter isalater edition to thetext. Seepage:o for details.
:
Four versesin thispat
.
alaarenot in anus
.
t
.
ubhmetre: verse: isin vasantatilak a, , and:c arein upaj ati,
and isin sragdhar a. Thesedierent metreshavein placesconfused scribesand account for someof the
variantsand omissionsin thewitnesses.
,
Asexplained by Ball ala(f. ::cr
911
), thiscompound isariddlestandingfor themun
.
d
.
plant (which
ismentioned by namein verses, and ::). Themendicant (bhiks
.
u) isthesam
.
ny as whosehighest limb
(uttam a nga), hishead, isshaven (mun
.
d
.
a). Heisthusmun
.
d
.
. Mun
.
d
.
isSphaerantusindicusLinn. (Dasu
and Kasu\ai :,c:,). (When reportingthebotanical nameof aplant mentioned in thischapter I give
onlythat primarilyidentiedwiththeSanskrit term; for alternativestherelevant referenceinMiuiixniio
:,; or Dasu and Kasu\ai :,c must beconsulted.)
Ball ala(f. ::cr
9
) introduceshiscommentary on thisversewith athamum
.
d
.
kalpam aha, indicatingthat
he regards this practice as a form of k ayakalpa, a technique of physical rejuvenation still practised by
hat
.
hayoginsin whichtheyogin staysin darknessin acaveor speciallybuilt roomfor longperiods(usually
amonth), restrictinghisdiet to asingleherbal preparation. Similarly, hiscommentary on verse begins
athav ar ahkalpam aha(f. :::r
1
). Tonicstobeconsumedin k ayakalpaaredescribedin MSO(seeSources,
p.;,). TheK akacan
.
d
.
svarakalpatantradescribesk ayakalpawith dierent herbal preparations, including
several with ingredients similar to those described here. For a modern account of the technique, see
Axaxrua Muiru\ :,o.

Ball ala(f. ::cv

12
) saysthat takrahereisthreepartsbuttermilk toonepart water andcitestheAmara-
kosa for denitionsof thedierent varietiesof takra: takram
.
hyudasvinmathitam
.
p ad am
.
bvardh am
.
bu
nirjalamityamarah
.
|
,
On theuseof takra, aran ala, madhu and sarkar a in

Ayurveda seeMiuiixniio :,;:o,;, ,,
o; and ,c; respectively.
o
Verses: and arewritten asinstructionsfor aphysician attending to theyoginin thisversethe
verb is dady at, he should give, while in verse there is the causative p ayayet, he should cause to
drink. Axaxrua Muiru\ (:,o:,;o:, :,,) explainsthenecessity of an attendant physician to oversee
thek ayakalpaprocess.
According to Ball ala(f. ::cv
45
), theyogin should befed thepillsfor either , or, (somesayke
cit), c days, in themorningand evening.
;
It seemslikely that ahalf-lineismissingat theend of thisverse, in which theyogin would havebeen
said to obtain thevariousbenetslisted in :ef.

Vigour (vrya) may refer to semen: MaSam

.
c.,c describesaherbal ras ayana useful for semen-
retention.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :,
,. [His] ears[becomelikethoseof ] aboar,
,
[his] eyes[becomelikethoseof ] a
bird of prey, and [his] nails[and] teeth [become] likediamonds; [hebecomes] young,
asfast asthewind, and livesaslongastheearth, themoon and thestars.
. [If theyogin] should eat powdered bulb of v ar ah,
,c
with gheeand unrened
cane-sugar, [therearise] healthandgrowth; [if heshouldeat that powder] inbuttermilk
and water (takre), piles are destroyed; [if he should eat it] in cows milk, leprosy is
destroyed; one should have [the yogin] drink that powder with sugar and the like
(sarkar adyaih
.
) and sweet water twice a day for two years; [the yogin will become]
black-haired, without greyhair or wrinkles, [and] hegetsridof blacknesson thebody
(kr
.
s
.
n
.
abhed sarre).
,:
,. To get rid of old ageand debility, thewise[yogin] should eat guggulu
,:
with
castor-oil and sulphur with triphal a.
,,
,
Ball ala(f. ::cv
89
) adds: var ahah
.
s ukarah
.
sacaviprakr
.
s
.
t
.
am
.
s uks
.
mamapi sabdamavadh arayati, var aha
meansaboar, and it can makeout distant and subtlesounds.
,c
V ar ah isTaccaasperaRoxb. (Miuiixniio :,;:,,,occ). Accordingto Ball ala(f. :::r
1
), v ar ah is
known asvil a in thevernacular (bh as
.
ay am). Under bil a-kam
.
d, McGiicoi (:,,,:;,,) writescatsroot:
alargeclimbingperennial, Ipomoeadigitata, havingtuberousrootswhichareeatenandusedmedicinally.
,:
This epithet is odd. Most of the KhV manuscripts read kr
.
s
.
n
.
abhed sarram.

Sarramis clearly
corruptnoneof theadjectivesagreewith it, nor can it betaken with averb. Thereading that I have
adopted, sarre, isnot much better. Theonly way I can seeto translateit ison thebody which isquite
redundant inthecontext. Thethreeprecedingadjectivesmust bereferringtotheyogin(svalipalitaharo
for hatavalipalitah
.
couldperhapsbereferringtothetherapybut thisisveryunlikelyinthelight of kr
.
s
.
n
.
akes
which must refer to theyogin). For kr
.
s
.
n
.
abhed, Sand : read k arsyabhed, destroyingthinness, which
isprobably ascribal emendation of kr
.
s
.
n
.
abhed. Thereading vars
.
abhed found in isperhapsdueto a
scribal error in which acopyist inadvertently looked back tovars
.
aukr
.
s
.
n
.
aearlier in theline, although
vars
.
acould perhapsbeunderstood in itsmeaningof seminal eusion (Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs :,:,:o). I
havetaken kr
.
s
.
n
.
abhed to refer to thetherapysproperty of combattingkus
.
t
.
ha, which, asBall alanotesat
f. :::r
3
, can manifest itself in blackness: kus
.
t
.
ham
.
svetam
.
kr
.
s
.
n
.
am
.
cetyanekavidham
.
|
,:
Guggulu isbdellium, thegum of theCommiphoratree(Commiphoramukul Engl.Miuiixniio
:,;:,;c).
,,
Ball ala(f. :::r
911
) describesthepreparation of triphal ain detail: laghveram
.
d
.
aphal any anyes
.
at sam
.
-
bharjya kut
.
t
.
ayitv a tatra vipulam
.
jalam
.
niks
.
ipya p acayitv a vastr am
.
taritam
.
kr
.
tv a tata uparitanam
.
tailam
.
sam
.
gr
.
hn
.
y at tac chuddham
.
tailam
.
tena sam
.
yuktam
.
guggulum
.
m ahis
.
akhyam
.
tath anyam
.
triphal ayutam
.
gam
.
dhakam
.
catriphal atu
ek ahartak yojy advauyojyaucavibhtakau|
catv ary amalak ani syustriphalais
.
aprakrtit a
Get some young castor fruits, parch them a little, grind them, add a large amount of water, cook
them, put themin acloth and taketheoil fromthetop. That ispureoil. Thewise[yogin], who knows
thequalities[of herbs], should eat theguggulu which iscalled M ahis
.
a and theother [guggulu], mixed
with that oil and triphal a, and sulphur. Triphal a: onehartak (TerminaliachebulaRetz.Miuiixniio
:,;:o:c) should beused, two vibhtaka(TerminaliabellericaRoxb.ibid. :,;:oc:) and four amalaka
(PhyllanthusemblicaLinn.ibid. :,;:,:;). Thisiscalled triphal a.
Ball ala(f. :::r
11
) takesjar ad aridryaasakarmadh araya: thedebility that isold age.
:,c Cuairii
o. By just onemonthsuseof asvagandh a,
,
sesameseeds, mungbeans, sugar and
visvasarpik a,
,,
thereisno diseaseor death.
;ab. With [these] ve, immortality isobtained in vemonths, my dear.
;cb. [Theyogin], after hehasrisen at dawn, should eat sulphur, triphal aand
kus
.
t
.
ha,
,o
mixedwiththethreesweeteners;
,;
after sixmonthsheisridof wrinklesand
grey hair.
c,d. O goddess, takingmercury, sulphur, orpiment, realgar, that which iscalled
Rudra, namely thestemand pollen of kunas
.
t
.
i,
,
and thepollen of mun
.
d
.
ik a
,,
soaked
in thethreesweeteners, [theyogin] becomesstrongafter ayear.
:c. Byregularlyeatingpowdered, driedbhr
.
nga
oc
withitsroot, black sesameseeds
and an amalakafruit in half measure, with thethreesweeteners, in oneyear neither
diseasesnor old agenor death [arise].
::. [Theyogin] should eat onenirgun
.
d
.

o:
leaf threetimesaday; in twelveyears,
o goddess, hebecomesfreeof old ageand death.
::. [Theyogin] should useequal amountsof thepollen of nirgun
.
d
.
, amala
o:
and
mun
.
d
.
, anointed with sugar, ghee and honey; after a year he destroys grey hair and
wrinkles.
:,. In six months, sulphur, gold, orpiment, and rudr aks
.
a
o,
seedsmixed with the
threesweetenersbestowfreedomfromold ageand death.
,
WinathiasomniferaDunal. (Dasu and Kasu\ai :,c:o).
,,
Sistheonly witnessto read visvasarpik a herebut sinceI can makeno senseof theother variants
and Ball ala(f. :::r
12
) condently assertsthat visvasarpik aisasynonym of Hind moth aI haveadopted
his reading. (Hind moth a is a kind of grass, Cyperusrotundus, and its tuberous rootMcGiicoi
:,,,:,o; Dasu and Kasu\ai (:,c::,) givemustaastheSanskrit namefor CyperusRotundusLinn.)
The MaSam
.
manuscripts insert the following corrupt passage between oc and od: hastin asahayu-
dhyate triphal apus
.
karovr ahm (vr ahmh
.
Jo) nih
.
s akotilalam
.
san | punarnav avr
.
ddhat ar anayayuh
.

snehamisrit a s
.
an
.
m as ah arayogena. Thustheresult of eating thepreparation istheability to ght with
elephants, whileto befreeof diseaseand death theyogin must eat for six monthsamixtureof triphal a,
pus
.
kara(IrisgermanicaLinn.Miuiixniio :,;:,;c), br ahm (Bacopamonnieri PennellDasu and
Kasu\ai :,c:,,), nih
.
s akotilalam
.
san, punarnav a(hog-weed, BoerhaviarepensLinn.Miuiixniio
:,;:,;,) and vr
.
ddhat ar a (probably vr
.
ddhad araka, Gmelinaasiatica Linn. or RoureasantaloidesWight
et Arn.ibid.:occ) mixed with oil. Thephrasenayayuh
.
islikely to beacorruption of thenameof an
ingredient of themedicine.
,o
SassurealappaC.B.Clarke(Dasu and Kasu\ai :,c:o:).
,;
Amarginal noteinW: (ghr
.
tamadhusarkar a) andtwop adasaddedafter :bin ( ajyam
.
gud
.
om aks
.
ikam
.
cavij neyam
.
madhuratrayam) say that madhuratrayaisghee, honey and sugar, asdoesBall alaat f. ::cv
3
,
whereheaddsthat they should bein equal proportions.
,
Theidentity of kunas
.
t
.
i isuncertain. It isperhapskun asaka(Alhagi maurorumMoxiii-Wiiiiaxs
:,,::o).
,,
Mun
.
d
.
ik aispresumably asynonymof mun
.
d
.
(seefootnote,).
oc
Ecliptaprostrata(Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs :,,:;o,).
o:
Vitexnegundo(Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs :,,:,,).
o:
Amalaisasynonymof amalaka: seefootnote,,.
o,
EleocarpusganitrusRoxb. (Miuiixniio :,;:,,o).
Tui Kuicaivio\ a :,:
:. Rising at dawn, [theyogin] should eat mercury,
o
thesap of thesilk-cotton
tree(s almali),
o,
sulphur and thethreesweeteners; after six monthshebecomesfree
of old ageand death.
o
AsWuiri (:,,o::;c) remarksinthecontext of thisverse, Biixiii reportedintheseventeenthcentury
that certain Fakires. . . can preparemercuryin soadmirableamanner that agrain or twoswallowedevery
morningmust restoreadiseased body tovigoroushealth, and sostrengthen thestomach that it may feed
with avidity, and digest with ease (:,::,::).
o,
BombaxceibaLinn. (Miuiixniio :,;:oc:).
Appendices
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 195
Pat
.
alah
.
1
1.Opening remarks:
isvara uv aca A,
svara uv aca J
6
J
7
,
khecarvidy a UT,
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
om
.
namah
.
sivaya namah
.
sarasvatyai S,
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
srgurubhyo namah
.
N,
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
srsarasvatyai namah
.
srgurubhyo namah
.
W
1
,
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
svara uv aca M,
om
.
namah
.
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
om
.
namah
.
sivaya K
1
,
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
om
.
namah
.
sivaya K
3
,
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
J
2
K
4
PC,
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
atha khecar pat
.
ala likhyate J
4
,
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
srgurubhyo namah
.
V,
srmatam
.
r amanuj aya namah
.
om
.
K
2
,
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
atha khecar pat
.
alikhyate sr siva uv aca J
3
,
srmatre namah
.
sr saccidanandasadguruparabrahmane namah
.
sr mah agan
.
adhipataye na-
mah
.
sukl ambaradharam
.
vis
.
n
.
um
.
sasivarn
.
am
.
caturbhujam
.
prasannavadanam
.
dhy ayet sarva-
vighnopasantaye F,
srkr
.
s
.
n
.
aya namah
.
K
5
,
srn ath aya namah
.
J
1
,
sryogesvar aya namah
.
J
5
,
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
W
2
,
om
.
srgan
.
esaya namah
.
R,
srmam
.
galam urtaye namah
.
srmadavadh utadigam
.
var aya namah
.
B.
1.1a atha devi pravaks
.
y ami
atha devi ] TS
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; ath aha sam
.
U, atha devm
.

3
, atha dev C pra-
vaks
.
y ami ] UTS
1
J
3
FK
5
CJ
1
W
2
RB; pravaks
.
ami K
2
J
5
, pravaks
.
y ami P
1.1b vidy am
.
khecarisam
.
j nit am
vidy am
.
] UTS; vidy a khecari ] UTS
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
5
C; khecara MK
2
, khecar
VF (unm.) sam
.
j nit am ] TS
1
K
3

1
PFK
5
CJ
1
; sam
.
hit am
.
, sam
.
j nik am U, sam
.
j nit am
.
m
K
1
, sam
.
j nat am
.
K
2
R, sam
.
j nakam
.
J
3
, saj nit am
.
J
5
, sam
.
j nit a W
2
B
1.1c yay a vij n atay a ca sy al
yay a ]
3

1
; yath a UTPJ
3
C, yasya S
1
FK
5

1
, yasya K
2
, yasyah
.
B vij n atay a ca syal ]
J
4
VK
5
; vij n ayate bhy asat , vij n anam atren
.
a S
1
K
1
K
2
J
3
F, vij n atamatren
.
a K
3
,vij n atay a ca
syat J
2
K
4
, vij n atay a ca sya C, vij n atav an asyaUT, vij n atay am
.
sya P, sam
.
j n anam atren
.
a
1.1d loke sminn ajar amarah
.
loke ] UTS
1
; trailokye
3
(unm.) sminn ] AJ
6
UTS
1
K
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; smin
J
7
K
3
J
4
ajar amarah
.
] UT
1
K
1
S
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
J
1
RB; jar amarah
.
K
3
, ajjar amarah
.
PC, ajar a-
mara J
5
W
2
1.2a mr
.
tyuvy adhijar agrastam
.
mr
.
tyuvy adhi ] codd. jar a ] UTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
;

j

ar a P, jjar a C grastam
.
] S;
grasto U, grasta T
1.2b dr
.
s
.
t
.
v a visvam idam
.
priye
dr
.
s
.
t
.
v a ] UTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
C; dr
.
t
.
v a K
2
visvam ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
C; vidy am
.
U, vivam T,
visvam K
2
idam
.
] S
1
; imam
.
U, ama T, imam
.

3
priye ] TS; mune U
1.2c buddhim
.
dr
.
d
.
hatar am
.
kr
.
tv a
buddhim
.
] UTS
2
J
4
FB; vuddhi AP, vuddhim
.
J
6
J
7
M
3
J
2
K
4
K
2
K
5
C, buddhi VJ
3
, buddhir
J
1
W
2
, vuddhir J
5
R dr
.
d
.
hatar am
.
] UTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
K
5
CB; dr
.
t
.
hatar am
.
V, dr
.

d
.
h

atar a
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
195
196 Appendix A
P, dhr
.
d
.
hatar am
.
F, dr
.
d
.
hatar a
1
kr
.
tv a ] UTS
1
K
2
FK
5
CJ
1
W
2
RB; kr
.
tva P, ktatv a J
3
,

kr
.

vtv a J
5
1.2d khecarm
.
tu sam asrayet
khecarm
.
] UTSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
C
2
; khecam
.
r J
2
, svecarm
.
P, khecar W
2
RB tu ] U-
TNM
3
; ca SW
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
C
2
, sa K
2
, ca W
2
R, vaB samasrayet ] SJ
3
; samabhyaset
UTS, samacaret
1
PFK
5
CJ
1
R, camacaret K
2
, ramacaret J
5
W
2
, ram apnuy at B
1.3a jar amr
.
tyugadaghnm
.
yah
.
jar a ] codd. mr
.
tyu ] UTSM
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; mr
.
ty u
2
, mr
.

ty u

V gada ] -
US
1
J
4
VK
4
J
3
K
5
B; hati T, mara K
1
, ga K
3
(unm.), gadam
.
J
2
K
2
P, gra F, gada C, gad a

1
ghnm
.
]
1
K
1

1
K
5
CB; ghn K
3
K
2
PJ
3

1
, ghno UT, gghnm
.
S, ghn am
.
F yah
.
]
UTS
1
K
5
; y a K
3
, y am
.
K
1
, yo
1
K
2
PJ
3
FC
1.3b khecarm
.
vetti bh utale
khecarm
.
] UTS
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
CB; khecar
3
J
3

1
, khecam
.
r J
2
P vetti ] UTS
2

3
J
2
-
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
C
2
; tu sam M, veti J
4
K
2
W
2
RB bh utale ] UTS
2

3
; asrayet M
1.3c granthatas c arthatas caiva
granthatas ] UT
3
; gram
.
th ad a S
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
CJ
1
RB, grandh ad a F, grath ad a J
5
W
2
carthatas ] UT
3
; caryatas S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
C, caryyatas K
2
caiva ] UTS; capi

1.3d tadabhy asaprayogatah

.
tadabhy asa ] J
6
J
7
US
1
K
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
C; taks
.
ay asa A, tad abhy asa TK
3
, tadabhy asah
.
F
prayogatah
.
] UTS
1
K
2
PFK
5
C; prakrtitah
.
J
3
1.4a tam
.
devi sarvabh avena
tam
.
] UTS
1

1
PC; t am
.

3
K
2
J
3
F, tan K
5
devi ] TS
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
J
1
W
2
RB; mune U,
sarva
3
, dev VPJ
3
FC, devm
.
K
2
, devam
.
K
5
, deci J
5
sarvabh avena ] UTS
1
,
bh avena gurum
.

3
1.4b gurum
.
natv a sam asrayet
gurum
.
] UTS
1

1
FC; t am
.
ca K
1
, t am
.
va K
3
, guru K
2
P, gurun J
3
, gurun K
5
natv a ]
SMVK
5
; matva UT
2
K
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFC, om. K
1
, nattv a K
2
, mattv a J
3
samasrayet ]
AJ
7
UTS
1
K
3
; samasrayet J
6
, sam
.
masrayet K
1
1.4c durlabh a khecarvidy a
durlabh a ] UTSVJ
3
FK
5
; durllabh a J
2
K
4
K
2
C, durllabham
.
J
4
, duralarllabh a P (unm.)
khecar ] codd. vidy a ] UTSMJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; vdy a
2
V, mudr a
3
1.4d tadabhy asas ca durlabhah
.
tad ] UTS
1
; tad K
1
, tam K
3
abhy asas ] S
1

1
FK
5
; abhy asam
.
, abhy aso U-
T, abhy asas K
1
, a

dn

v a K
3
, abhy asas K
2
B, abhy asa PJ
3
C
2
W
2
, abh aso R ca ]
S
1
FK
5
; pi UTR, sas K
3
, ta K
2
, tu B; sya PC
2
W
2
, su J
3
durlabhah
.
] UTS
1
V-
J
3
FK
5

2
RB; durlabham
.
W
2
, durlabh a
3
, durllabhah
.
J
2
K
4
PC, durllabh a J
4
, durllabh ah
.
K
2
1.5a abhy aso melakam
.
caiva
abhy aso ] MFB; abhy asa K
3
, abhy asam
.
UTS
2
K
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
C
1
melakam
.
] S; melanam
.
UT
1
K
1
; metvanim
.
K
3
caiva ] codd.
1.5b yugapan naiva sidhyati
yugapan ] UTS
1
K
2
PK
5
C; yugayat J
3
, yugam
.
yat F naiva ] UTS
1
J
3
K
5
C,
aiva K
2
P, nena F sidhyati ] UTS
2
K
1

1
PJ
3
K
5
C; sidhyatah
.
M, siddhyati K
3
K
2
F
1.5c abhy asam atranirato
om. VK
5
W
2
abhy asa ] UTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FC
2
RB; abhy asam
.
K
2
matra ] UTP-
J
3
FC
2
RB; nira S, matra J
2
K
4
, mam
.
tra J
4
, mana K
2
nirato] J
6
J
7

3
; virato A, nirat a
UT
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
C
2
RB, ta devi S, nirat ah
.
F
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
196
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 197
1.5d na vindeteha melakam
om. VK
5
W
2
na ] UTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
C
2
B; vim
.
F vindeteha ] ; vim
.
dam
.
te ha
UT, vim
.
dam
.
tha SMJ
2
J
4
K
4
PB, ca vim
.
dam
.
ti N, ca vim
.
dati W
1
, vindatha
3
C, vim
.
dati sa
K
2
, vidam
.
tha J
3
, dam
.
ti na ca F, vadam
.
ti hi J
1
R, vidam
.
ti ha J
5
melakam
.
]
3
J
3
;
melanam
.
UTS
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFC
2
RB
1.6a abhy as al labhate devi
om. J
3
W
2
abhy asal ]
3
; abhy asam
.
UTS
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
C
2
R, abhy aso B labhate ]
AUTSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
CJ
1
; labhyate J
6
J
7
J
4
RB, late J
5
devi ] TS
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
C
2
-
RB; brahman U, devm
.

3
, dev V
1.6b janmajanm antare kva cit
om. J
3
W
2
janma ] US
1
K
2
PFK
5
C
2
RB; yog T janm antare ] UTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
-
PFK
5
C
2
RB; janm am
.
tara V kva ] UTS
1
PFK
5
C
2
RB; pi K
2
cit ] UTS
1
PF-
K
5
C
2
RB, ca K
2
1.6c melakam
.
janman am
.
tat tu
om. M
3
J
3
J
1
R melakam
.
janman am
.
tat tu ] melane bhujag an am
.
ca A, melanam
.
bhujag a
n ama J
6
, melanam
.
bhujag an am
.
ca J
7
, melanam
.
janman am
.
tat tu U, melanam
.
tatvajanm-
rn
.
am
.
T, abhy asamatranirat a S
2
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PK
5
CJ
5
W
2
B, abhy asamarganirat a J
4
, abhy asa-
matranirat ah
.
F
1.6d sat ante pi na labhyate
om. M
3
J
3
J
1
R satante pi na labhyate ] UT; janm am
.
te tu na labhyate , na ca vim
.
dam
.
ti
melanam
.
SNJ
4
, na ca vim
.
dati melanam
.
W
1
, na ca vim
.
dam
.
ti melakam
.
J
2
K
4
PFK
5
CB, na ca
vim
.
dati melak am
.
V, na vim
.
dati hi melanam
.
K
2
, na ca vidam
.
tti melakam
.
J
5
, na ca vidam
.
ti
melakam
.
W
2
1.7a abhy asam
.
bahujanm ante
om. S abhy asam
.
] U; abhy asa T bahujanm ante ] UT; vahujanm am
.
te
1.7b kr
.
tv a sadbh avas adhitam
om. S kr
.
tv a ] UT sadbh avasadhitam ] A; tadbh avasadhitam J
6
J
7
U, tadbh ava-
sadhitah
.
T
1.7c melakam
.
labhate devi
om. K
2
J
1
R melakam
.
] S
2

3
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
CJ
5
W
2
B; melake , melanam
.
UTMJ
4

labhate ] UTS
1
PFK
5
CJ
5
W
2
B; labhyate J
3
devi ] S
1
K
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
CJ
5
W
2
; kas
cid U, dev TK
1
VJ
3
, yog B
1.7d yog janm antare kva cit
om. K
2
J
1
R yog ] UT
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
5
CJ
5
W
2
; janma S, yoge
3
, yogi V, yo F
ac
, yoga
F
pc
, devi B janm antare kva cit ] codd.
1.8a yad a tu melakam
.
k am
yad a ] UTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; tad a R, mela K
2
tu ] UTS; tan melakam
.
]
ATS
2

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; malakam
.
J
6
J
7
, melanam
.
U, labhate M, nam
.
yad a K
2
, melaka P
k am ] SW
1

2
W
2
B; karma , yog UTR, caiva N, devi M tad a sivatvam apnoti
vimuktah
.
sam
.
sr
.
tivr
.
t a

add. A
1.8b labhate paramesvari
labhate ] UTS
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
CB; melanam
.
M, labhyate J
3

1
paramesvari ] SN-
MK
5
K
6
C
1
; guruvaktratah
.
U, paramesvar TW
1
PJ
3
F, paramesvarm
3
, paramesvar J
2
,
paramesvari J
4
VK
4
B, paramesvarm
.
K
2
1.8c tad a tat siddhim apnoti
tad a ] UTSJ
1
W
2
RB; nad a J
5
tat siddhim ] UTSJ
4
VK
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; tatt siddhim
J
2
, siddhim av K
2
, tac ciddhim F, tat siddham C apnoti ] codd.
1.8d yad uktam
.
s astrasam
.
tatau
yad ] UTS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C, yath J
3
uktam
.
] TS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; ukt a U, oktam
.
J
3
sastra ] UTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; sastram
.
P sam
.
tatau ] UTSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
C;
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
197
198 Appendix A
sam
.
matau J
4
, satato P, sam
.
matam
.
J
3
, sam
.
tataih
.
K
6
, sattamaih
.
J
1
W
2
RB, sattameh
.
J
5
1.9a granthatas c arthatas caiva
granthatas ] USW
1

3
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CB; sr
.
jatam
.
T, gram
.
thatas N, abhy asa M, gram
.
that as
J
2
K
4
, gram
.
thatam
.
s J
4
, gram
.
th ad a K
2
, grathatas
1
carthatas ] USW
1

3
J
2
VK
4
PF-
K
5
K
6
C; caryatam
.
T, v arthatas N, chastratas M, caryatas J
4
K
2
J
3

2
W
2
B, caiva yadR
caiva ] UTS
2
W
2
B; uktam
.
R
1.9b melakam
.
labhate yad a
melakam
.
] TS
2

3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; labhate , melanam
.
UM, melam
.
kam
.
K
4
lab-
hate ] UTSJ
2
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; melakam
.
, labhave J
4
, labhyate J
3
yad a ] J
6
UTS;
tad a AJ
7
1.9c tad a sivatvam apnoti
tad a sivatvam ] codd. apnoti ] UTS
2

3
J
1
W
2
RB; apno M (unm.), aproti J
5
1.9d vimuktah
.
sam
.
sr
.
ter bhay at
vimuktah
.
] ; nirmuktah
.
USJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C, nirmuktas T, nirmuktam
.
h
.
J
2
, niryuktah
.
J
3
, nirmukta F sam
.
sr
.
ter ] S
1
J
2
VK
4
FK
5
CB; sam
.
sr
.
ti
3
, sarvasam
.
U, sam
.
smr
.
ti T,
sam
.
sr
.
te J
4
, sa mr
.
ter K
2
J
3

2
R, sa mr
.
te P, sa sr
.
ter K
6
, sam
.
mr
.
ter W
2
bhay at ] S
1
;
vr
.
t an A, vra

at J
6
, vr
.
t at J
7
, sr
.
teh
.
U, praj at T
3
1.10a s astram
.
vin a sam aboddhum
.
sastram
.
] US
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6

1
; sastra T, sastram
.
K
2
PC, vin a B vin a ] US
1
; vinna T,
sastram
.
B samaboddhum
.
] S
2
F; samavod
.
hum
.
A, samavod
.
ham
.
J
6
J
7
, pi sam
.
boddhum
.
U, pi sam
.
bhoktum
.
T, bodhayitum
.
M, samam avoddhum
.
K
1
(unm.), masavoddhum
.
K
3
,
samavoddham
.
J
2
K
2
, samavoddhum
.
J
4
K
4
K
5
K
6
C, samaboddhu V, sam avo

ddhum
.

P, sama-
vodhum
.
J
3
, samobodham
.
J
1
, samovoddham
.
J
5
, samoboddhum
.
W
2
B, samavoddham
.
vai R
(unm.)
1.10b guravo pi na saknuyuh
.
guravo pi ] UTSNM
3
J
4
VFK
5
C; gur

vo pi W
1
, guruvo pi J
2
K
4
K
2
J
3
K
6
, guruvo

pi

P, gu-
rur api
1
, guror api B na ] codd. saknuyuh
.
] UTSVK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
C
2
W
2
; saknayuh
.
J
2
F, sa

kn

uyuh
.
J
4
, sakyayuh
.
K
6
, saknuyu R, saknuy at B
1.10c tasm at sudurlabhataram
.
tasmat ] UTS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; tasmad M, tasm ac K
2
sudurlabha ] J
6
UTS
3
J
2
V-
K
4
J
3
FK
5
B; sa durlabhaAJ
7

1
, tu durlabha
2
, dhi durlabhataM (unm.), sudullabham
.

J
4
(unm.), ca durllabha K
2
, sudurllabha PC , sa durllabha K
6
taram
.
] codd.
1.10d labhyam
.
s astram idam
.
priye
om. T labhyam
.
] AJ
6
U
3
; labhy am
.
J
7
, tebhyah
.
S
1

1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
C, tyebhyah
.
P, tebhya
F sastram ] USJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sastram
.
m J
4
, sastram C idam
.
] GUTS-

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; id am
.
K
6
priye ] SJ
2
J
4
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; mune U, priyo K
4
, pviye P
1.11a y avan na labhyate granthas
om. T y avan ] USJ
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; y avat J
4
, p avan K
4
na ] USJ
2
VK
4
K
2
-
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; ta J
4
labhyate ] J
6
J
7
U
3
J
4
J
3
; labhate A
1
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
C, labhyate S,
llabhyate J
2
K
4
granthas ] S
2
VK
6
; sastram
.
U, gram
.
tham
.
M
3
K
5
, gram
.
tha J
2
J
4
K
4
,
gram
.
thah
.
K
2
, grathas P, sastra J
3
, gram
.
thah
.
s F, granthas C
1.11b t avad g am
.
paryat
.
ed im am
om. T t avad ] USMW
pc
1

3

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; t avan NW
ac
1
, t ad K
6
(unm.), t avat gam
.
]
USMW
pc
1

3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; na NW
ac
1
, aK
2
, pa paryat
.
ed ] US
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; pi
ryars
.
t
.
id ighn am
.
yath a K
2
(unm.), ryat
.
ate imam ] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
C; yatih
.
U, isam
.

3
, vidy am
.
K
2
(unm.), im a K
6
, disa
2
W
2
, disam
.
R, disah
.
B
1.11c yad a sa labhyate devi
om. T yad a ] US
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
J
5
W
2
RB; y avat K
5
, ya J
1
sa labhyate ] ; sam
.
-
labhyate US
3

1
PJ
3

2
W
2
, sam
.
labhate
2
K
2
FK
5
K
6
CR, sa labhate M, ca labhate B devi ]
S
2

1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C; sastram
.
UM
3
, dev J
3
F
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
198
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 199
1.11d tad a siddhih
.
kare sthit a
om. T tad a ] codd. siddhih
.
] USNK
1
VFK
5
C; siddhi W
1
K
3
J
4
K
2
J
3
, muktih
.
M, sid-
dhim
.
J
2
K
4
, siddhim
.
h
.
P, va siddhi K
6
(unm.) kare ] J
6
J
7
US; karai A sthit a ]
USW
1
MJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
B; sthit ah
.
N
3
VJ
1
R
1.12a na s astren
.
a vin a siddhir
om. T na ] codd. sastren
.
a ] US
2

3
VJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; hi sastram
.
M, sastrena J
2
, sastrena
J
4
K
4
K
2
, sastren
.
a P, sastren
.
a C vin a ] US
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; vin
.
a J
3
siddhir ] U-
S
2

1
J
3
FK
5
; siddhir M, siddhih
.
r K
2
PK
6
C
1.12b at
.
ato pi jagattraye
om. T at
.
ato pi ] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C, dr
.
s
.
t
.
a caiva U, at
.
ato hi V jagattraye ]
J
7
U; jagatraye AJ
6
MF
ac
, jagattrayam
.
S
2

3
J
2
VK
4
PK
6

2
W
2
, jagatrayam
.
J
4
K
2
F
pc
K
5
, jagat-
trayam J
3
C, jagatrayam RB abhy asamatranirat a na ca vim
.
dam
.
ti (vim
.
dati R) melakam
.
melakam
.
labhate devi yog janm am
.
tare kva cit add. J
1
R
1.12c tasm an melakad at aram
.
om. T tasman ] USJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; tasmat J
4
melaka ] AJ
6
SJ
1
RB;
meka J
7
(unm.), melana U, malaka J
5
W
2
d at aram
.
] US
1
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FC; d am
.
t aram
.

3
, t am
.
d aram
.
J
2
, t ad at aram
.
K
4
(unm.), d at aram
.
K
5
, d ah
.
ram
.
K
6
(unm.)
1.12d s astrad at aram svari
om. T sastra ] US
2

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; sastra M, sastram
.
P, sastra C d at aram ]
codd. svari ] S
1
J
2
K
4
PK
5
K
6
C; acyutam U, svarm
3
, svari J
4
V, svarm
.
K
2
, svar
J
3
F
1.13a tadabhy asaprad at aram
.
om. T tad ] codd. abhy asa ] USW
1
MJ
2
VK
4
K
2
K
5
C; abhy asa N
3
J
4
J
3
FK
6
, abhy a
P (unm.) prad at aram
.
] US
2

3
; pradam
.
devi M
1.13b sivam
.
matv a sad a yajet
sivam
.
] J
7
UT
1
FK
5
C; siva AJ
6
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
, gurum
.
S matva ] UTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C;
nattv a K
2
sada ] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C, sama U, tad a T, prayo J
3
yajet ] S
1
P-
K
5
C; srayet U, sraye T, japet
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
K
6
, jayet V, payet J
3
, vrajet F
1.13c tantr as ca bahavo devi
om. U tantr as ] AJ
6
; t am
.
tras J
7
, mam
.
tr as TS
1
, mam
.
tras
3
ca ] AJ
6
TS;
ca J
7
bahavo ] TS
2
VJ
3
FJ
1
W
2
B; vahavo M
3
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
CJ
5
R, vahevo J
2
devi ]
S; divy a T
1.13d may a prokt ah
.
sur arcite
om. U maya ] TS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; may a K
2
prokt ah
.
] SVB; prokt a TJ
4
K
4
K
2
-
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
1
, pnokt a J
2
sur arcite ] J
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
B; suresvar T, suresvari
S, pur arcite J
4
K
4
, sur arccite J
1
R
1.14a na tes
.
u khecarsiddhir
om. U na tes
.
u ] codd. khecar ] TS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
CW
2
RB; khecara J
3
, khecaro
2
siddhir ] TS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
B; siddhi PR, siddhih
.
W
2
1.14b akhy at a mr
.
tyun asin
om. U akhy at a ] J
6
J
7
SW
1
M
3

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; aks
.
y at a A, apy at am T, akhy ato N, v a-
khy at a P, vikhy at a mr
.
tyun asin ] J
6
J
7
TS; mr
.
tyun asan A, mr
.
tav asin
1.14c mah ak alam
.
ca m artan
.
d
.
am
.
om. U mah ak alam
.
ca ] codd. martan
.
d
.
am
.
] J
6
S
1
K
1
J
4
K
5
B; marttam
.
dam
.
AJ
2
VK
4
,
marttam
.
d
.
am
.
J
7
K
2
PK
6
CJ
1
, mart am
.
d
.
am
.
T, martt ad
.
am
.
K
3
, martam
.
d
.
o J
3
, mart am
.
d
.
a F, m a-
rttad
.
am
.
J
5
R (unm.), martad
.
am
.
W
2
1.14d vivek adyam
.
ca s abaram
om. U vivek adyam
.
] ; vivek artham
.
T, vivek ad
.
hyam
.
S, vivek akhyam
.
ca ] codd.;
su S
ac
sabaram ] conj.; sabharam
.
A, sam
.
varam
.
J
6
J
7
, sam
.
bhavam TS
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
,
sobhanam
3
, sam
.
bhavam
.
K
2
, sam
.
bhava J
3
, sam
.
bhavam C
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
199
200 Appendix A
1.15a visuddhesvarasam
.
j nam
.
ca
om. U visuddhesvara ] TSN
3
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C; visuddhesvara W
1
, tam
.
tram
.

visuddha M, visuddhosvara J
2
, visuddhesvaram
.
K
4
(unm.), visuddesvara F sam
.
j nam
.
]
S; tam
.
tram
.
T ca ] codd.
1.15b tath a vai j alasam
.
varam
om. U tath a ] S
2

3
; tathya T, sastram
.
M vai ] S
2
W
2
B, ve TR j ala-
sam
.
varam ] J
2
K
4
PK
5
C; j alasam
.
baram
.

2
, t alasam
.
baram
.
T, j alasabaram
.
S, j alasam
.
j nitam
.
M, j alamam
.
vare
3
, j alasam
.
varam
.
J
4
, j alasam
.
varam
.
VK
2
, j alam eva ca J
3
, j alasam
.
bharam
.
F, j alasam
.
va

r am
.

K
6
, j alasam
.
bhavam
.
J
1
R, j alasabhavam
.
J
5
W
2
(unm.), j alasam
.
bhavam
.
B
1.15c etes
.
u tantravaryes
.
u
om. U etes
.
u ] J
6
J
7
T
2

3
; etes
.
um
.
A, mam
.
tres
.
u M tantra ]
1

1
K
5
; mam
.
tra
TS
3
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
C varyes
.
u ] TS
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
C; varyyes
.
u W
pc
1
, caryes
.
u
3
K
2
, vars
.
es
.
u
J
3
1.15d tadabhy asah
.
prak asitah
.
om. U tadabhy asah
.
] S
1
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CB; tadabhy asa
2
W
2
, tad abhy asa TK
2
R,
tad abhy asah
.

3
J
4
prak asitah
.
] SVK
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
CW
2
B; prak asitam
.
J
4
K
4
, prak asatah
.
T,
prakrtitah
.
SF, pr ak asitam
.
J
2
, pr ak asitah
.
P, prak asitah
.

2
, prak asita R
1.16a kva cit spas
.
t
.
am
.
tath aspas
.
t
.
am
.
om. U kva cit ] codd. spas
.
t
.
am
.
] ATS
2
J
2
VK
4
J
3
K
5
K
6
C; spr
.
s
.
t
.
am
.
J
6
J
7

3
, spas
.
t
.
as M,
spais
.
t
.
am
.
J
4
, spam
.
K
2
(unm.), spamr
.
m
.
P,

spa

s
.
t
.
am
.
F tath aspas
.
t
.
am
.
] TS
2
K
1
J
4
VK
4
-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; tath aspas
.
t
.
a A, tath aspr
.
J
6
J
7
(unm.), tath aspas
.
t
.
ah
.
M, tath apyas
.
t
.
am
.
K
3
,
t ath aspas
.
t
.
am
.
J
2
1.16b kva cit tanmelak adikam
om. U kva ] codd. cit ] TSNMK
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; ci W
1
K
2
, cin K
3
tan ] TS-

1
K
1
F; tam
.
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B, om. K
3
, ta J
4
,

t

an J
3
, a R melakadikam ]
ATS
1
; melakadik J
6
J
7
(unm.), melakadhikam
.

3
1.16c asmin tantravare divye
om. U asmin ] SW
1
M
3
J
2
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; asi T, asmim
.
s N, asmi J
4
P, asmit VK
4

tantravare ] S
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; tam
.
tre vare AJ
7
, tam
.
trai vare J
6
, bhyo javare T, mam
.
tra-
vare
3
, ttam
.
travare P divye ] TSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; di

vy

e J
2
, dvye J
3
, devyam
.

2
W
2
, devi RB
1.16d melak adi prak asitam
om. U melakadi ] TS
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; mekadi K
2
P (unm.) prak asitam ] TS
1
;
prak asate K
1
, prak asite K
3
1.17a yad yaj j neyam
.
bhavet kim
.
cid
om. U yad yaj j neyam
.
] S; yady aj neyam
.
AJ
pc
7

1
BF
pc
, ya

dy

aj neyam
.
J
6
, yady ej neyam
.
J
ac
7
, yad yad j neyam
.
TF
ac
K
5
C, yadi j neyam
.
, yad yat j neyam
.
K
2
, yady aheyam
.
P, yad
aj neyam
.
J
3
, yad yad veyam
.
K
6
, yady abhayam
.
J
1
R, yad yad j nayam
.
J
5
, yad yad ayam
.
W
2
bhavet ] TS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; bhave J
3
kim
.
cid ] AW
1
MK
1
PFK
5
C; kim
.
ci
J
6
J
7
K
3
VK
4
K
2
J
3
, kim
.
cit TJ
2
K
6
, loke S, kim
.
cird N, kim
.
cita J
4
1.17b durj neyam
.
khecarmate
om. U durj neyam
.
] TS
1
J
2
K
4
K
2
J
3
K
5
C; durj ney a
3
, durgeyam
.
J
4
, durjeyam
.
V,

ga

r-
j neyam
.
P, dur

j n

eyam
.
F, taj neyam
.
K
6
, guruj neyam
.

2
W
2
(unm.), garuj neya R (unm.),
gurugam B khecar ] TSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
1
; khecarm
.
J
4
, yam
.
ca khe B
mate ] TJ
4
K
2
J
3
F
1
; m r
.
te S
1
J
2
VK
4
PK
5
K
6
C, mata
3
, car B
1.17c tat tat sarvam ih asm abhis
om. U tat tat sarvam ] TS
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
5
K
6
CJ
1
R; tatah
.
samyag , tat tat sarvam
.
MK
2
,
tat ta sarvam
.
V, tatat sarvam K
4
, tatrat sarv a P, tat sarva J
3
(unm.),

tattvas

sarvam
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
200
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 201
F, tatat sam
.
rvam J
5
, tat tat sarvam
.
m W
2
, mate tat sar B ih asmabhis ] S
2

3
J
2
J
4
-
VFK
5
; ih asmabhih
.
T
1
, may a devi MJ
3
, ihasmabhis K
4
, mah atmabhis K
2
P, ah asmabhis K
6
,
ih atmabhis C, vam asmabhis B
1.17d tava prty a prak asitam
om. U tava ] codd. prty a ] TS
1
K
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; devi , sam
.
ty a K
3
, proty a
J
2
prak asitam ] TS
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; prak asite
3
, prak asyate J
3
, pr ak asitam
.
R
1.18a tasm ac ch astram
.
pralabhyeta
om. U tasmac ] J
6
SK
2
FK
5
; tasma AJ
7

1
PJ
3
C
2
W
2
B, tasmat T, tada
3
, tasma dr
.
K
6
(unm.), tasma R ch astram
.
] S
1

1
J
3
K
5

2
W
2
B, sastram
.
T
3
, chastram
.
K
2
PR, castram
.
F, ch astra K
6
, ch astram
.
C pralabhyeta ]
3
FR; pralabhyaitan SNMJ
4
VK
4
K
5
C
2
W
2
B,
pralbhyate T, pralabhyaitat W
1
J
2
, pralabhate K
2
, pralabhyetan P, prayatnena J
3
, prala-
bhyeta

m
.

K
6
1.18b mayoktam idam adbhutam
om. U mayoktam ] TS
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; yathoktam
3
, mayoktam
.
m J
2

idam ] TSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; idam
.
m J
2
P adbhutam ] codd.
1.18c gopanyam
.
mahes ani
om. UNM
3
gopanyam
.
] SW
1
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
6
C; guhy ad guhyam T, gopanyam
.
n J
2
,
suguhyatv an VK
5
, goyaniyam
.
J
3
mahesani ] TSW
1
J
2
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; suguptatv a A, sug-
uhyatv an mahesani J
6
K
4
(unm.), suguptatv an mahesani J
7
(unm.), mahesan J
4
J
3
, mah asani
V
1.18d na sarvatra prak asitam
om. UNM
3
na sarvatra ] ; samyak satyam
.
T, yatah
.
sarvam
.
SW
1
K
2
K
6
C
2
RB, samyak
sarvam
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
5
, samyak sarva V, yatah
.
sam
.
rva P, yatah
.
sarva J
3
W
2
, yatas sarvam
.
F
prak asitam ] SW
1

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; prak asyate T, prak asitam
.
K
2
PC
1.19a manmukh amburuh aj j atam
.
om. U man ] TS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; tan K
6
mukh ambu ] F; mukh am
.
vu
3
J
4
K
4
J
3
-
K
5
K
6
CJ
5
RB, mukh ah
.
bh u T, mukh am
.
bu S
2
VJ
1
W
2
, mukh am
.
bho M, mukh am
.
cu J
2
, mukh a-
mvu K
2
, mukh am
.
vvu P ruh aj ] SJ
2
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; rih a T, ruh a J
4
V, r uh a
R j atam
.
] TSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; jatam
.
V, jyatam
.
J
3
1.19b yas tu s astr amr
.
tam
.
vadet
om. U yas tu ] S
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
C; yas T (unm.), tath a
3
, y as tu J
3
, yas t u K
6

sastr amr
.
tam
.
] TS
2

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
B; sastram idam
.
MK
1
, sastram idam
.
K
3
, sastram
r
.
tam
.
K
2
R, sastram
.
mr
.
tam
.
P, sastram r
.
tam
.
J
1
vadet ]
3
; ca tat T, dadet SNW
pc
1
K
5
,
dahet W
ac
1
, dadat MJ
2
K
4
K
2
PK
6
C, dad at J
4
, datat V, mahat J
3
, dhadhat F
1.19c sa eva hi guruh
.
satyam
om. U sa ] codd. eva ] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; vai gu T, caiva
3
, evam
.
K
2
hi ]
S; rus T guruh
.
] J
6
SVPJ
3
K
5
CJ
5
W
2
RB; guru AJ
7
J
2
J
4
K
4
J
1
, ca vai T, guro K
2
,
gurus F, ruh
.
K
6
(unm.) satyam ] S
3
; samyak T, satyam
.

1
1.19d arthato vetti yah
.
punah
.
om. U arthato vetti ] TS
3
J
2
K
4
PJ
3
FK
6
C; vedayad yah
.
pu N, vedayed yah
.
pu W
1
,
yo vetti ca pu M, arthatau meti J
4
, arthat a vetti V, hy arthato vetti K
2
, arthato citti K
5
yah
.
] S
3

1
K
2
PFK
6
K
5

2
W
2
B; tam
.
T, nah
.

1
, yat J
3
, ya C punah
.
] TS
2
W
2
B;
puna R
1.20a sa c adhikatamah
.
khy ato
om. UNM sa ] SF; na TW
1

3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C, ta J
4
cadhika ] ATSW
1
J
2
K
2
P-
K
5
C; cadhikah
.
J
6
J
7
, v adhika K
1
J
4
VK
4
J
3
, v adhikas K
3
, hityadhi F, c adhika K
6
tamah
.
khy ato ] S; sam akhy ato , smakhy ato T, tamakhy ato W
1
K
3
PJ
3
K
6
CJ
5
RB,

ta

makhy ato
K
1
, tamakh ato J
2
VK
4
, tamayakhy ato J
4
, may akhy ato K
2
, kamakhy ato F, tay akhy ato K
5
,
tamakhy ato J
1
, ttamakhy ato W
2
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
201
202 Appendix A
1.20b gurur n asti tato dhikah
.
om. UNM gurur ] SW
1

3
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
; na gu , gurun T, gurura J
4
(unm.), guror
K
2
, guru K
6
, gur C (unm.) n asti ] TSW
1

3
, rus te tato ] TSW
1

3
; na ca
dhikah
.
] TSW
1

3
, kah
.
G (readings from G start here)
1.20c labdhv a s astram idam
.
guhyam
labdhv a ] GUTSMVFK
5
; lavdh a AJ
7
K
1
J
2
K
4
PC, la

dhv

a J
6
, labdha
2
W
2
, luddh a K
3
,
ladhv a J
4
K
6
, lavdha K
2
J
1
, labdh a J
3
B, ladhva J
5
, la R sastram ] GUTS
1
J
3
F-
K
5
K
6
; sastram
.
m K
2
, sastram PC idam
.
] J
6
J
7
GUS; iham
.
A, idam T guhyam ]
GSJ
2
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; guhyam
.
, mahyam U, mahyam
.
T, guhyam
.
m J
4
PC, guhyem K
2
1.20d anyes
.
am
.
na prak asayet
anyes
.
am
.
] UTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CJ
1
RB; anyes
.
an G, anyes
.
a K
6
J
5
W
2
na ] J
6
GUTSVK
2
P-
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; ma AJ
7
, tat J
2
K
4
, nat J
4
prak asayet ] AJ
6
GUTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C;
k asayet J
7
(unm.), prak asate V
1.21a suvic arya pravaktavyam
om. GU suvicarya ] SM
3
J
4
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
; vicaryeva T, suvic ary a
2
, sucicarya J
2
, su-
vic aryya K
2
, suvicarah
.
J
3
, suvirccarya C, savicarya
2
W
2
, sarvav

rya R, samyag vica

B pravaktavyam ] TS
3

1
FK
5
; pravaktavya NM, pravaktavyam
.
W
1
, prakarttavyam
K
2
PK
6
C
2
, prakarttavyah
.
J
3
, prakartavyam W
2
R, rya kartavyam B
1.21b etanm argopajvin am
om. GU etan ] SPFK
6
CJ
1
W
2
RB; eka , etad T, es
.
a
1

1
K
5
, ekam
.

3
, etat K
2
, tena J
3
,
ettan J
5
margo ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
CJ
1
R; atmo T, ma F, m arge J
5
W
2
B pajvin am ]
SNM
1
FK
5
K
6
C; pajvin a J
3
, pajvinam
.
TK
1
, pi jvanam
.
W
1

1
, pajivitam
.
K
3
, prajvan am
.
K
2
, pajvn am
.
P, ca jvanam
.
B
1.21c ya idam
.
paramam
.
s astram
.
om. U ya idam
.
] TSW
1
M
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; s
.
at
.
padam
.
, prak asi G, ya imam
.
N, japa-
dam
.
K
2
, iyame
2
W
2
, ichami R, idam e B paramam
.
] J
6
J
7
TSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
C;
parasam
.
A, tam
.
yadi G, praramam
.
V, parama P, sr
.
n
.
um
.
y a J
3
, dam
.
param
.
J
1
R, dam
.
para J
5
W
2
sastram
.
] TS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; punar G, ch astram
.
J
3
, sastram
.
C
1.21d yatra tatra prak asayet
om. U yatra ] TS, yath a , m ud
.
he G tatra ] S
pc

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C; tath a
(unm.), n atmaG, kutra TS
ac

1
, yatra F prak asayet ] TS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; bhit a-
tin a G, prak asayat K
2
1.22a sa sghram
.
bhaks
.
yate devi
om. U sa ] GTS
1
K
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; sa K
3
, tam
.
K
2
sghram
.
] GTS
1
PJ
3
F-
K
5
K
6
C; svram
.
K
2
bhaks
.
yate ] SNMJ
2
VK
4
FK
5
K
6
B; vadyate G, bhaks
.
ito T, labhyate
W
1
, bhaks
.
ayed
3

2
W
2
, bhyaks
.
yate J
4
, bhaks
.
ate K
2
PJ
3
, bhaks
.
yete C, takrayed R devi ]
GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; dev TJ
3
1.22b yoginbhih
.
siv aj nay a
om. U yoginbhih
.
] SJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PK
5
K
6
C; yoginbhis G, yosm
.
tobhih
.
T, yoginsobhih
.
K
4
(unm.), yoganibhih
.
J
3
, yoginbhih
.
s F sivaj nay a ] TS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; sivaj n ay a G,
siv aj nay a K
2
1.22c granthim
.
nodgranthayed asya
om. U granthim
.
] em.; gram
.
thi , gram
.
tham
.
GSJ
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CB, srajam
.
T, gra-
tham
.
J
2
K
2
, gram
.
tha
1
nodgranthayed asya ] ; samarpayet tasya G, sad accayekr
.
sya
T, tu n arpayed devi SPK
5
K
6
C, samarpayed asya NM, samarppayed asya W
1
, samarpaye

d
y

asya K
1
, samarpayed yasya K
3
, tu n aryayad devi J
2
, tu n arcayedevi J
4
, ju n arppayed dev
V, tu n arpayad devi K
4
, tu n aryayed devi K
2
, tu n aye devi J
3
(unm.), tu n arcayed devi F,
tu c arcayed devi
2
B, tu c arcayad devi W
2
, tu c aryayad devi R
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
202
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 203
1.22b vin a kaulikatarpan
.
at
om. U vin a ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; vinna T, n asti K
2
kaulika ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
6
C;
ca guru G, kaus
.
aka T, ke kaula K
2
, sam
.
kara K
5
tarpan
.
at ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
J
3
FJ
1
W
2
RB;
darpan
.
am T, tarpan
.
am
.
, tarppan
.
at VK
2
C, tarppan at P, p ujan at K
5
, tarpan at K
6
, tarpa-
n
.
at J
5
1.23a p ujitam
.
subhavastrastham
.
om. U p ujitam
.
] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; p ujite T, pujitam
.
J
2
P subha ] J
6
S-

1
K
2
PFK
5
C; subha AJ
7
J
3
, subhra G, tu bha T, bha K
6
(unm.) vastrastham
.
]
1
F-
K
5
K
6
CB; vastren
.
a GS
1
, vet svastham
.
T, vastrastha
3
, vastrastham
.
K
2
P, vach astram
.
J
3
,
vastustham
.
J
1
W
2
R, v astustham
.
J
5
1.23b divyadh upasudh upitam
om. U divya ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; divyair T, divyavya C, ditya R dh upa ]
GJ
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; dh upais TS, dhupais J
2
, dh upais K
4
sudh upitam ] G
1
K
3
J
4
-
PJ
3
FK
5
; ca dh upiteh
.
T, ca dh upitam
.
S, sudh upitam K
1
C, tu dh upitam
.
J
2
K
4
, susdh upitam
.
V, sudh upit am
.
K
2
, sudpitam
.
K
6
1.23c sr avayed vijanasth ane
om. U sravayed ] J
6
J
7
GTSW
1
M
3

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; sravan
.
ed A, sravayet N, srava-
yed K
2
PR vijana ] GTM
3
J
1
W
2
RB; vijane , vijasam
.
SW
1
, dvijasam
.
N, dijana J
5
sth ane ] codd.
1.23d yogine yogas aline
om. U yogine ] GTS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; yogin M, yogno K
2
, om. C, yogino
1
, yogin a
B yogasaline ] GTM
3
J
3
K
5
; yogasline SNJ
2
K
4
PFC, yogaslane W
1
J
4
VK
6
, yogaslane
K
2
1.24a yasminn ap ujitam
.
s astram
om. U yasminn ] J
6
TS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; yasmin AGJ
1
W
2
RB, yasmim
.
n J
7
PK
6
C, yasmi J
5

ap ujitam
.
] SJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; nu p ujitam
.
G, aprajitam
.
T, apujitam
.
J
2
, vai p ujitam
.

sastram ] GSFK
5
K
6
C; sastram
.
T, sastram
.
m
1
, sastram K
2
, sastram
.
m P, gratham
.
m
J
3
1.24b idam
.
tis
.
t
.
hati vai gr
.
he
om. U idam
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; yadi T, ida K
2
tis
.
t
.
hati ] GS
1
K
5
K
6
CB; tis
.
t
.
am
.
ti
TJ
4
J
5
, tis
.
t
.
ati
3
J
2
VK
2
PFJ
1
R, tis
.
t
.
a K
4
(unm.), tis
.
t
.
ham
.
ti J
3
W
2
vai gr
.
he ] J
6
J
7
S
3

1
-
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C
1
; vigrahe A, om. G, vai grahe T, caiva hi
2
, sundari M, ve grahe J
3
, yahe
B
1.24c tatr agniruggrah ar ati
om. GU tatr agni ] TS
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; tad agni M, tatr asi V ruggra ]
SJ
3
K
5
; rudga AJ
6
, rudgr
.
J
7
, cora T, rugra
2
J
2
K
4
K
2
FCB, varr a M, rugna
3
, rugr a J
4
,
rugma V, ruggna P, stagra K
6
, rugn
.
a
2
W
2
, gn
.
a R h ar ati ] S
2

1
FK
5
W
2
B; h ar atri
3
,
j a pd
.
a T, r atn
.
am
.
M, gr ah artti K
2
, h ar artti PK
6
C, h ar arti J
3
, h ar atti
2
R
1.24d pd
.
a bhavati niscitam
om. GU pd
.
a ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; bhava T, pt
.
h a J
4
, p ad
.
a J
3
bhavati ] S-
; ty eva hi T niscitam ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; niscayam
.
T, bhscitam
.
K
2
1.25a yatredam
.
p ujitam
.
grantham
.
om. GU yatredam
.
] S
1
PFK
5
K
6
; yatremam
.
, yatr ayam
.
TB, yan nedam
.
K
2
, yatreham
.
J
3
, tatredam
.
C, yatreyam
.

1
p ujitam
.
] SJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; p ujit as T, pujitam
.
J
2
,
p ujite grantham
.
] S
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; cah
.
T (unm.), gratham
.
NJ
4
, sastram
.
W
1
-
MC, gram
.
the
1.25b gr
.
he tis
.
t
.
hati p arvati
om. U gr
.
he ] J
6
J
7
TSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; grahe AVK
2
, om. G tis
.
t
.
hati ] S
1
K
1
-
F
pc
K
5
CW
2
B; tis
.
t
.
ati TK
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PF
ac
K
6

2
R, om. G, tis
.
t
.
am
.
ti J
4
J
3
p arvati ] GS
1
J
2
-
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
F
pc
K
5
; p avati T, p arvat
3
VF
ac
K
6
, p arvatm
.
K
2
, p arvvati C
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
203
204 Appendix A
1.25c tatra sarv arthad ayinyo
om. U tatra ] codd. sarv artha ] GTS
1
K
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; sav artha K
3
, sarvv artha
P d ayinyo ] J
6
TSJ
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
C; d ayinyau AK
2
, d avinyo J
7
, d ayanyo G, d ayiny a J
4
,
d aynyo J
3
1.25d vasanti kuladevat ah
.
om. U vasanti ] GTS
1
; vasam
.
te
3
kula ] GTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; krula P
devat ah
.
] GTS
1
K
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
6
CB; devata K
3
J
4
J
3

1
, devat ah
.
K
5
1.26a tasm at sarvaprayatnena
tasmat ] GUS; tasmat T sarvaprayatnena ] codd.
1.26b gopanyam
.
vij anat a
gopanyam
.
] GUS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; goniyam
.
T (unm.), gopaniyam
.
J
3
, gopan ayam
.
R vij anat a ] UTS
1
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5
C; prayatnatah
.
G, vij anatah
.

3
, vij anat ah
.
K
4
K
6
,
vij anit a J
3
1.26c yas tu yog may a prokt a
om. U yas tu ] G
1
, yo smin , yas ca T, yasmin S, tasmin
3
yog ] J
6
J
7
GTJ
4
-
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
C; yogi A, yoge S, yogo J
2
, yog P, yoga J
3
maya prokt a ]
2
; mayokt ani
GTS
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
C, imam
.
prokt am
.
M, mayokt ati V, may a prokt an K
2
, mayo bha-
kt a K
6
1.26d im ah
.
siddhh
.
samhate
om. U imah
.
siddhh
.
samhate ] W
1
; sam
.
siddhni samhate , sam
.
siddh ani samhate G,
sam
.
siddhir na samhate T
3
, siddhav aky ani sam
.
vadet SK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
W
2
B, imah
.
siddhi
samhate N, may a siddhim
.
samhate M, siddhiv aky ani sam
.
vadet J
2
, siddhav aky ani sam
.
-
vadet J
4
, siddhav aky ani satvadet V, siddhav acani sam
.
dadet K
2
, siddhav akyani sam
.
vadet J
5
,
siddhav aky a sam
.
vadeta R
1.27a sa yog sarvabh avena
om. U sa yog sarvabh avena ] codd.
1.27b gopayet pustakam
.
tv idam
om. U gopayet ] GTS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; gopaye , gopanJ
3
pustakam
.
] TS
1
K
1
-
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; pustakan G, puktakam
.
K
3
, pustakam
.
m K
4
, yam
.
vij aJ
3
tv idam
.
]
GTSJ
4
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; idam
.
J
2
, im
.
dam
.
K
4
(unm.), nat a J
3
1.27c aham
.
tasya gurur devi
om. U aham
.
] GTS
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; hy aham
.

3
, ahan K
6
tasya ] GTS; tas
tu gurur ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; gurum
.
, guru T, guror K
2
devi ] GSNMJ
2
J
4
-
K
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; dev T
3
V, ddevi W
1
K
2
PC
1.27d yatr aste pustakam
.
svayam
om. U yatr aste ] J
6
J
7
GTS
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; yasaste A, yatraste K
2
P pustakam
.
] -
GTSFK
5
; pustakah
.

1
K
2
PK
6
, pustaka J
3
C svayam ] TS
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
C
1
; tv
idam
.
GMK
5
B
1.28a gun
.
agun
.
am
.
mahes ani
om. U gun
.
agun
.
am
.
] J
6
S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
C; gun
.
asun
.
am
.
AJ
7
, gun
.
agun
.
a G, gun
.
agun
.
au T,
gun
.
agun
.
a K
2
K
6
mahesani ] codd.
1.28b pustakasya ca raks
.
an
.
at
om. U pustakasya ] GTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; pustakam
.
ye K
2
, pustakasyai R
ca ] GTS
1

2
W
2
B; tu
3
, va R raks
.
an
.
at ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C; raks
.
an
.
e T,
raks
.
an
.
t F
1.28c prakat
.
am
.
ca may a proktam
om. U prakat
.
am
.
]
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; prakat
.
am
.
G, prakat
.
e T, prakat
.
aS, tat prakat
.
am
.

3
(unm.), prakam
.
t
.
am
.
P, pragat
.
am
.
ca ] GT, tvam S maya ] GT
2
W
2
-
B, iti S, maya R proktam ] SNMK
1

1
K
5
K
6
B; proktam
.
TK
2
PJ
3
C
1
, prokt am GW
1
F,
sektam K
3
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
204
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 205
1.28d id anm
.
khecarm
.
sr
.
n
.
u
om. U id anm
.
] AJ
6
GTS; id an J
7
khecarm
.
] GTSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
CRB; khe-
car K
4
J
3

2
W
2
sr
.
n
.
u ] TSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
RB; srun
.
u G, sr
.
n
.
um
.
J
4
, C, sr
.
n
.
uh
.
J
1
, sr
.
n
.
u J
5
1.29a yatr aste ca gurur devi
yatr aste ] GUTSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
C; yam
.
tr aste J
2
, yatr am
.
stam
.
P, yaste J
3
(unm.) ca ]
GUTMF; sa S
pc

1
K
2
PK
5
C, sad S
ac
J
3
, tva N, tvad W
1
, ca
3
, san K
6
gurur ] GUS-

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; guru ATM
ac
, gurum
.
J
6
J
7
, guror K
2
devi ] GSMK
2
J
3
FK
5
J
5
W
2
RB;
brahman U, dev TNJ
4
VK
4
, ddevi W
1
PK
6
CJ
1
, devm
.

3
, ddev J
2
1.29b divyayogapras adhakah
.
divyayoga ] GUTS
1
J
5
W
2
B; divyayogah
.

3
, yatr aste pu J
1
R pras adhakah
.
] T
1
-

1
K
2
PFK
5
CJ
5
W
2
B; prabh avatah
.
G, prad ayakah
.
U, sya sadhakah
.
S, pras adhaka
3
, pra-
sadakah
.
J
3
, prasaddhakah
.
K
6
, stakam
.
svayam
.
J
1
R
1.29c tatra gatv a ca tenokt am
.
tatra ] J
6
J
7
GUTS; tatr a A gatv a ] codd. ca ] GUS; tu T tenokt am
.
]
GTVK
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
B; tenokta U, tenoktam
.
U
vl
SJ
4
J
3
FJ
1
R, tenokt a J
2
1.29d vidy am
.
sam
.
gr
.
hya khecarm
vidy am
.
] UTSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
CB; divy am
.
G, sam
.
pra, vidyam
.
J
2
P, vidy a
1
sam
.
-
gr
.
hya ] GUTS, dh arya pra N, dh aryya pra W
1
, dh aryam
.
pra M, d aya tra
3
khecarm ] GUTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
CB; yatnatah
.
, khecar P
1
1.30a tenoktam
.
samyag abhy asam
.
tenoktam
.
] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
CJ
1
R; tenokte , tenoktah
.
U, tenokta T, samyag a, teno

kl

-
am
.
J
3
, tenokt am
.
J
5
, tenokt am W
2
B samyag ] GUTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; bhy asam
.
MK
3
, bhy asa
2
K
1
, sam
.
myag V abhy asam
.
] GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; yatnena , abh-
y asam
.
K
2
1.30b kury ad ad av atandritah
.
kury ad ] codd. ad av ] GUTS
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; ah av , vetta
3
, ad ac P, adau atan-
dritah
.
] GUS
1
K
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; atlam
.
dritah
.
A, alam
.
dritah
.
J
6
J
7
, atadritah
.
TP, atam
.
driya
K
3
, ca tam
.
tatah
.

1.30c vidy am
.
ca khecarm
.
devi
om. U vidy am
.
] J
6
J
7
S
2
RBO; vidy a AW
2
, vidy an T, t am
.
viG ca ] S
2

3
J
2
V-
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; dy am
.
G, na T, tu M, om. J
4
khecarm
.
] GSVK
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
CB;
khecarn T, khecam
.
r J
2
, khecari J
4
, khecar PJ
3

1
O devi ] SNM
3
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
-
C; devm
.
GW
1
, dev TJ
2
VO
1.30d pravaks
.
ye yogasiddhid am
om. U pravaks
.
ye ] J
6
J
7
GTS
1
PFK
5
K
6
C; pravaks
.
e AJ
3
, pravaks
.
o K
2
, prapade O
yogasiddhid am ] GTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
CO; gan
.
asiddhid a N, gan
.
asiddhid am
.
W
1
, sar-
vasiddhid am M, gan
.
asiddhid am
3
, yogasiddhid a V, yogasiddid am
.
F, yogasiddhit am
.

2
W
2
,
yogasiddhid

m
.
R, yogasiddhij am
.
B
1.31a na tay a rahito yog
na tay a ]
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO;

adau hi

G, anay a UT, naitay a S

1
, ni tay a J
4
, na
kheca rahito ] S
2

3
O;

kasi

to G, vidyay a U, sahito T, khecar M, ry a hito

2
W
2
-
B, ry a vin a R yog ] GUTS
2

3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
C
2
W
2
BO; devi MJ
3
R, yog J
4
, yogi
K
6
, devi yog J
1
(unm.)
1.31b khecarsiddhibh ag bhavet
khecar ] J
6
J
7
GUTS
2

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; khecarm
.
A, rahitah
.
M, khecar P siddhi ]
GUTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; phla K
6
(unm.) bh ag ] UTSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; bh ak
G, m a J
2
bhavet ] codd.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
205
206 Appendix A
1.31c khecary a khecarm
.
yu njan
khecary a ] J
6
J
7
UTS
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
CO; khecaryo A, khecary am
.
G
3
, khecaryy a K
2
J
3
khe-
carm
.
] US
2

3
J
3
K
5
CO; khecar GTM
1
K
2
PF, om. K
6
yu njan ] TSK
4
PFK
5
; yujan
GC, yu njan U, yum
.
jy at
2
, p ujy a M, yojy a K
1
, yojy at K
3
, yum
.
jana J
2
(unm.), pum
.
jan J
4
O,
yum
.
jam
.
n V, jam
.
pan K
2
, cyuban J
3
, om. K
6
, yum
.
j an
2
R, pum
.
j an W
2
B
1.31d khecarbjap urvay a
khecar ] GUTS
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
CO;

kham
.

car K
1
, khecarm
.
K
3
, khecari J
3
bja ] G-
UTS
1
K
1
VJ
3
FJ
1
W
2
B; vja K
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
CJ
5
RO p urvay a ] TS
1
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
-
CO; p urvakam
.
G, p uray a U
3
, purvay ah
.
J
2
, p urvay ah
.
J
4
K
4
1.32a khecar adhipatir bh utv a
khecar adhipatir ] GUTSJ
4
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
CJ
1
BO; khecaradhipatir J
2
, khecar avipati K
4
, khe-
cad adhipatir J
3
, khecar adhipati M
ac
J
5
W
2
, khecar adhipatr R bh utv a ] GUTS
1
K
2
P-
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
W
2
RBO; bhutv a J
3
, s utv a J
5
1.32b khecares
.
u sad a vaset
khecares
.
u ] GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; khecars
.
u K
2
sada ] codd. vaset ] GUTS-
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CW
2
BO; bhavet J
2
J
4
K
4
, bhyaset J
1
R, bhavaset J
5
(unm.)
1.32c khecar avasatham
.
vahnim
khecar avasatham
.
] AJ
7
UTSW
1
M
1
PFK
5
CO; khecar avasam
.
tham
.
J
6
(unm.), khecarvasatam
.
G, khecar avasatham
.
N, khecar avasatha
3
, khecar ahastravam
.
K
2
, khecarvasatham
.
J
3
,
khecar avasatha

m
.

K
6
, khecarvasatam
.
J
1
, khecarvasath am
.
J
5
W
2
B, khedarvasat am
.
R
vahnim ] UTS
2
J
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CO; vahnir , vanhim G, vahni MK
6
, vahnim
.

3
, vahnirm
J
2
K
4
, vavrajvim V (unm.)
1.32d amb aman
.
d
.
alabh us
.
itam
amb a ] ahn , am
.
bho G, ambu U, abhra T, am
.
b a SVB, am
.
d
.
av a N (unm.), ay a W
1
, vad
.
av a
M (unm.), sarv a
3
, av a J
2
, am
.
v a J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
C
1
O, ath a J
3
, ab a F, v ama K
6
man
.
d
.
ala ]
GUTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; mad
.
ala P bh us
.
itam ] GUTS
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C
2
RO; bh u-
s
.
itam
.
m K
1
, bh us
.
ite K
3
, bh us
.
it am
.
FW
2
B
1.33a vy akhy atam
.
khecarbjam
.
vy akhy atam
.
] GS
1
K
5
K
6
CR; akhy atam
.
UT, vy akhy at a K
2
, vy akhytam
.
P, vy akhyatam
.
J
3
, khy atam
.
F, vy akhy anam
.

2
W
2
B, vy akhy am
.
ta O khecar ] GUTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
-
CO; khyecar P bjam
.
] GUTSMK
1
VJ
3
FJ
1
W
2
B; vjam
.
K
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
J
5
RO, bj am
.

2
, jjam
.
C
1.33b tena yogah
.
prasidhyati
tena ] codd. yogah
.
] GUTS
1
O; yog
3
prasidhyati ] GUTSMJ
2
J
4
K
4
FK
5
K
6
C-
O; sa siddhyati NK
3
, sa sidhyati W
1
K
1
V, prasiddhyati K
2
J
3
, prasidhyatih
.
P
1.33c mastak akhy a mah acan
.
d
.
a
om. O masta ]
a
; sanaih
.

b
UTS
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C, sanais GF,

tru

t
.
ih
.
K
2
, sanai J
3

k akhy a ] em.; k akhyo
a
, sanai A
b
, sanair J
b
6
J
b
7
USJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
RB, sanais G, sanaih
.
TVJ
5
W
2
, om. K
2
mah acan
.
d
.
a ]
a
; mastakac ca
b
UTS
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B,
sirovyoma G, mastak as ca
3
, marstakargha V, om. K
2
, mastakadh u R
1.33d sikhivahnikavajrabhr
.
t
om. K
2
O sikhi ] J
a
7
; sivi A
a
, sim
.
khi J
a
6
, mah a
b
GUTS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; saha
3

vahni ]
a
; vastram
.

b
, vajra GUTSJ
3
, vastra
1
PK
5
K
6
C, vastra F kavajra ]
a
; kap at
.
a
A
b
J
b
7
S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C, kay at
.
a J
b
6
, kav at
.
a GUT bhr
.
t ]
a
; dhr
.
k
b

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C, bhit
UTS, vit G, dhr
.
ka P (unm.)
1.34a p urvabjayut a vidy a
om. O p urva ]
a

b
GTS
1
K
3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CJ
1
RB; p urvam
.
U, p um
.
rva K
1
, purva J
2
-
J
5
W
2
, p urvva K
6
bja ] GUTS
1
FJ
1
; vja
a

b
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
B, vjo
3
, vija VCJ
5
R,
bija W
2
yut a ]
a

b
UTSNM; yut am
.
GW
1
, jit a
3
vidy a ]
a
J
b
6
J
b
7
UTSNM
3
;
vidy apy A
b
, vidy am
.
GW
1
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
206
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 207
1.34b vy akhy at a hy atidurlabh a
om. O vy akhy at a ]
a
TSM
1
FK
6
; akhy at a A
b
, khy at a J
b
6
J
b
7
(unm.), vy akhy at am G, hy
akhy at a U, vikhy at a N
3
, vikhy at am
.
W
1
, vy at ad K
2
(unm.), vy akhy at ad PK
5
C, vikhy at ad
J
3
hy atidurlabh a ]
a
S; y atidurlabh a
b

1
, atidurlabh a G, y ati durlabh am
.
UT, canya-
durlabh am
.

2
, canya durlabh a M, tisurdurlabh a K
1
, nisudurlabh a K
3
, y atidurllabh a K
2
P-
K
5
C, yy atidurlabh a J
3
, y at ad u

llabh a K
6
, py atidurlabh a F
1.34c s
.
ad
.
a ngavidy am
.
vaks
.
y ami
om. O s
.
ad
.
am
.
]
a
; tasyah
.

b
UTSW
1
M
1
J
3
K
5
K
6
CB, tasyas
.
GF, tasya N
3
, tasma K
2
,
tasmah
.
P, tasya
1
gavidy am
.
]
a
; s
.
ad
.
am
.
gam
.
A
b
J
b
7
GUTS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
6
CB, s
.
am
.
d
.
am
.
gam
.
J
b
6
, s
.
ad
.
am
.
ga M
1
, svam
.
d
.
am
.
pra K
1
, s
.
am
.
d
.
am
.
pra K
3
, khad
.
am
.
gam
.
K
2
K
5
vaks
.
y ami ]
J
a
6
J
a
7
; vaks
.
ami A
a
, kurvta A
b
GUTSW
1
M
3
K
5
CJ
1
W
2
B, kvarvta J
b
6
, kurvvta J
b
7
, kurvasta
N, kurvam
.
ta J
2
K
4
J
3
F, kurvam
.
ta J
4
, kuv

ta V, kurvam
.
ti K
2
, kum
.
rvati P, kurvvam
.
ti K
6
,
kurvtta J
5
, kuvta R
1.34d tay a s
.
at
.
svarabhinnay a
om. O tay a ] UTS
1
J
2
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; tath a
a

b
, ta[.] G, taya
3
, na y a J
4
, ya V
(unm.), ty a K
4
(unm.) s
.
at
.
] J
a
6
J
a
7

b
UTS
1
K
1
K
2
K
6
; s
.
at
.
a A
a
(unm.), s
.
at
.
G, s
.
ad
.
K
3
J
2
J
4
-
VPFK
5
C, s
.
a K
4
, s
.
at
.
am
.
J
3
(unm.) svara ]
a
UT; dv ara
b
, svara G, drgha SJ
4
VPJ
3
-
FK
5
K
6
C, drghara J
2
(unm.), draurghara K
4
(unm.), drkva K
2
bhinnay a ] A
a
J
a
6
J
b
6
J
b
7
U-
TSM
3
; bhim
.
nnay a A
b
, bhinnay ah
.
J
a
7
, bhim
.
nay a G, bhidyay a N, bhim
.
dyay a W
1
1.35a kury ad devi yath any ayam
.
om. O kury ad ]
a

b
GUTSNM
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
C; kury a W
1
J
4
K
6
, krury ad P, kuya
J
3
devi ]
a

b
S
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; dev GK
3
, evam
.
UT, devm
.
K
1
, divi J
3
yath any a-
yam
.
] J
a
6

b
S
1
VK
2
J
3
FC; yath a ny asam
.
A
a
J
a
7
GK
5
K
6
, karany asam
.
UT, yath any ayyam
.

3
,
yath aty asram
.
J
2
, yath asastram
.
J
4
, yath aty am
.
sram
.
K
4
, yath any aya P
1.35b sarvasiddhy aptihetave
om. O sarva ]
a

b
GUTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; savva K
6
siddhy apti ] SK
2
F; vidy apti

a
, sidhy apti
b
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C, sidhyam
.
ti G, siddhy adi UT, siddhipra
1
, viddh apra
K
1
, sidhy apra K
3
, siddhy asi V, siddh arddha J
1
, siddh artha J
5
W
2
B, siddhirhva R het-
ave ]
a

b
UTS; hetavah
.
G
1.35c somes an navamam
.
varn
.
am
.
somesan ] SNM
3

1
PFK
5
K
6
C; somesa GO, somam
.
sa UT, somosan W
1
, emesan K
2
, some-
san J
3
, somesan
1
, somesam
.
B navamam
.
] TSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C; navame G,
navakam
.
U, navasam
.
J
4
, navama F, nam
.
vamam
.
O varn
.
am
.
] J
6
J
7
G
pc
UTS
1
K
1
O;
varn
.
a AK
3
, varn
.
e G
ac
1.35d pratilomena coddharet
pratilomena ] GUTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
C; prasilomena P, pratilobhena K
6
, pratilome O (unm.)
coddharet ] GUTSJ
1
W
2
BO; coddheret J
5
1.36a tasm at trim
.
sakam akhy atam
tasmat ] GUS
2
K
1
J
2
VK
4
J
3
K
5
CW
2
BO; tasyas , tasmad TM, tasma K
3
FK
6
R, tasya J
4
,
tatas K
2
, tasms P, ttasmat
2
trim
.
sakam ] GSJ
2
VK
4
PFK
5
CO; tryam
.
sakam U, am
.
sam
T (unm.), trim
.
saks
.
a
2

3
, visam
.
ti M, tri

sim
.
ak

am J
4
, mannim
.
sam K
2
, trisakam J
3
,
trim
.
sakkam K
6
akhy atam ] GUTS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; akhy atam
.
O, ram
.
sastram
2
,
mam
.
sastram M, rasastram K
1
, rasastram K
3
, akhy atam
.
m J
3
B, am
.
khy atam J
1
R, am
.
-
khy attam J
5
,

a

khy atam W
2
1.36b aks
.
aram
.
candrar upakam
aks
.
aram
.
] GUTS; makaram O candra ] GUTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
RBO; cadra
PW
2
r upakam ] US
2

3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
O; bh us
.
itam
.
G, rupin
.
am
.
T, s uryakam
.
M,
rupakam
.
J
2
, rupikam
.
J
3
, r upikam
.
C
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
207
208 Appendix A
1.36c tasm ad apy as
.
t
.
amam
.
varn
.
am
.
tasmad ] GUTSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; tasmat J
4
apy as
.
t
.
amam
.
] GUT; apy as
.
t
.
akam
.
, ath as
.
t
.
amam
.
S
1

1
J
3
K
5
K
6
C, adh ama va
3
, yath as
.
t
.
amam
.
K
2
, ayos
.
t
.
amam
.
P, ath as
.
t
.
a-
kam
.
F, ath a

yatha

mam
.
O (unm.) varn
.
am
.
] GUTS
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; varn
.
e , rn
.
a n
ca K
1
, rn
.
a ca K
3
, varn
.
a C, varn
.
am
.
O
1.36d vilomen aparam
.
priye
vilomen aparam
.
] GUSNJ
2
VK
4
PFK
5
CO; vilomenya varam
.
A, vilomen avaram
.
J
6
J
7
, vilo-
menapuram
.
TK
6
, vilomen apara W
1
, vilomena param
.
MK
2
, vilomam
.
paramam
.

3
, vilo-
melaparam
.
J
4
, vilomen apriyam
.
J
3
priye ] GTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; mune U, priyo K
2
1.37a tath a tatpa ncamam
.
devi
tath a ] GUTSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; tad a U
vl
, tasmat , nath a J
4
tat ] GUTS
1
P-
J
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
W
2
RO; pam
.

1
, pa
3
, t am
.
K
2
, ttat J
5
, nyat B pa ncamam
.
] S
2
W
2
-
BO; vam
.
came A, vam
.
camam
.
J
6
J
7
, vam
.
camam
.
G, paramam
.
U, puraman T, camam ity
1
,
ramam ity
3
, pam
.
cacamam
.
R (unm.) devi ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
C
1
O; viddhi U, dev
TVB, uktam
.
, varn
.
am
.
J
3
, ndevi K
6
1.37b tad adir api pa ncamah
.
tad adir ] GUTS
1

1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
CO; vad adir
3
, tad adirar P (unm.), tad adr F api ]
codd. pa ncamah
.
] GS
1
FK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
BO; pam
.
camam
.
TSK
2
J
3
R, pa ncama U, pam
.
ca-
ma P
1.37c indro pi bindusam
.
bhinnah
.
indro ] GS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CBO; im
.
dos UT, cam
.
dro M, id a K
2
, indr a
1
pi ] GS-

3
O, ca UT, yam
.
M bindu ] AGSVJ
3
FW
2
B; vim
.
du J
6
J
7
M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PK
5
K
6
CR,
bahu UT, bim
.
d
.
u
2
, vim
.
da K
2
, vid
.
u J
1
, vidu J
5
, bhinna O sam
.
bhinnah
.
] S
1
K
2
FK
5
;
sam
.
bhinnam
.

3

1
PK
6
CO, sam
.
bhim
.
n am
.
G, bhinnam
.
ca U, bhiscala T, sabhinnam
.
J
3
(unm.)
1.37d k ut
.
o yam
.
parikrtitah
.
k ut
.
o ] UTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
CJ
1
RB; moks
.
o G, kr uyo F
pc
, k uo F
ac
, kut
.
o J
5
W
2
, k upo O
yam
.
] codd. parikrtitah
.
] GUS
2
K
3
FW
2
RB; parikirttitam
.
A, parikrttitah
.
J
6
MK
1

1
K
2
-
PK
5
K
6
C
2
O, parikrttitam
.
J
7
, parikrtitam
.
T, parikirttitah
.
J
3
1.38a gur upadesalabhyam
.
ca
gur upadesa ] J
6
J
7
GUK
3
; gurupadesa AT, gur upadesal S
1
J
4
K
2
FK
5
C
1
O, gur upadesa K
1
K
6
,
gurupadesa J
2
K
4
J
3
, gurupadesal VPB labhyam
.
ca ] GUTS
2

3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
CO;
labhyeta M, bhabhyam
.
ca J
2
, labhyarcas F
1.38b sarvalokaprasiddhidam
sarvaloka ] GS
2
W
2
BO; sarvayoga U, sa vai yoga T, sarvaloke , sarvaloka R pra-
siddhidam ] UTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
CO; prasiddhi

ah
.
G, prasiddhidah
.
F, prasiddhidd am
.
K
6
1.38c yatasya dehaj a m ay a
yatasya ] K
2
O; yat tasya GUJ
2
J
4
K
4
C, yuktasya T, na spr
.
sed S
2
, na spr
.
se W
1
, y a tasya

3
VK
5
, yatrasya PF, prata

ks
.

ya J
3
, y atrasy a K
6
dehaj a ] UT; devaj a G
2
J
2
VK
4
K
5
K
6
,
devat a SMK
2
PJ
3
FCO, devay a
3
J
4
may a ] GUTS
2

1
PFK
5
K
6
CO; m ay am
.
MK
2
,
ma J
3
(unm.)
1.38d vir up a karan
.
asray a
vir up a ] CO; vir upa GS
1
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
, niruddha U, nir ud
.
ha T, tadr upa
3
, virupa J
2
-
J
4
PJ
3
karan
.
asray a ] GUTS
2

1
K
2
PF
pc
K
5
K
6
C; k aran
.
asray a , karan
.
asray am
.
M,
karan
.
asrayah
.

3
, kam
.
ran
.
asray a J
3
, karan
.
sray a F
ac
, karan
.
as

ay a O
1.39a svapne pi na bhavet tasya
svapne ] UTSW
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
CO; svapno GNM
3
K
2
K
6
pi ] codd. na ] GUTS
1
J
3
-
FK
5
CJ
5
O; n a K
2
PK
6
J
1
W
2
RB bhavet ] GTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
F
pc
K
5
K
6
CO; labhet U, bhavat
F
ac
tasya ] GUTSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
F
pc
K
5
K
6
C; tesya F
ac
, asya J
4
O
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
208
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 209
1.39b nityam
.
dv adasaj apyatah
.
nityam
.
] codd. dv adasa ] GUTS
2

3
J
1
W
2
RBO; dv adasa M, dd adasa J
5
j apya-
tah
.
] GS
1
K
1

1
PFCO; japyatah
.
UT, j apyata K
3
K
2
, bh avatah
.
J
3
, j apatah
.
K
5
, j apyateh
.
K
6
1.39c ya im am
.
pa nca laks
.
an
.
i
ya ] codd. imam
.
] GUTSM
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
CO; imo N, imam
.
W
1
, imam
.
s J
3
pa nca ]
GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C
2
RO; pa nca UTW
2
B, cam
.
J
3
laks
.
an
.
i ] GUTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
O;
laks
.
a

i K
6
, laks
.
ari C
1.39d japed atisuyantritah
.
japed ] GUTSNM
3
O; jayed W
1
atisuyantritah
.
] A; atisuyam
.
tritam
.
J
6
J
7
, asam
.
ni-
yam
.
tritah
.
G, api suyam
.
tritah
.
UTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CO, api suyatnatah
.

1
, api svayam
.
tritah
.

3
, api suy am
.
tritah
.
K
6
1.40a tasya srkhecarsiddhih
.
tasya sr ] UTSO; tasmat sr A, tasma sr J
6
, tasma sr J
7
, tasya

sr

G, tasy asti
2

3
,
tasyapi M khecar ] UTSNM
3
O; [...] G, khecarm
.
W
1
siddhih
.
] UTSJ
2
J
4
-
K
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
CJ
1
RBO; [..] G, siddhi VFJ
5
W
2
, vidy am
.
K
2
1.40b svayam eva pravartate
svayam ] UTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO,

sva

yam G, praj a K
2
eva ] GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
-
CO, yate K
2
pravartate ] UTS
2
J
4
FW
2
RB; pravarttate
3
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C
2
O, pra-

ya

te G, prasidhyati M, sram eva ca K

2
1.40c nasyanti sarvavighn ani
nasyanti ] GUTS
1
J
2
VK
4
K
5
K
6
RB; nasam
.
ti
3
, nasyam
.
ti J
4
K
2
PJ
3
FC, nasyati
2
W
2
O
sarvavighn ani ] UTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; sarvavighn am
.
ca G, sarvevij ani K
2
1.40d prasdanti ca devat ah
.
prasdanti ] J
6
GUTS
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
CO; prasdati AJ
7
, prasdam
.
te
3
, prasdam
.
v K
2
, pra-
sidam
.
ti J
3
ca ] GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; tha AJ
7
, J
6
, na K
2
devat ah
.
] J
7
GUS-

1
PFK
5
K
6
CO; devat a AJ
6
K
2
J
3
, daivat ah
.
T
1.41a valpalitan asas ca
val ] GUTSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CW
2
RBO; vali J
4
, valo
2
palita ] J
6
J
7
UTS
1
K
2
PF-
K
5
CO; palta AGJ
3
, palitta K
6
n asas ] U
1
K
5
BO; n asam
.
GS
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
C
1
,
sarvam
.
T, n asyam
.
J
4
ca ] GUTSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; ti J
4
1.41b bhavis
.
yati na sam
.
sayah
.
bhavis
.
yati ] GUSJ
2
VK
4
PK
5
K
6
CO; bhavis
.
yam
.
ti TJ
3
, bhavas
.
yati J
4
, pran
.
asyam
.
ti K
2
,
bhavaty eva F na ] codd. sam
.
sayah
.
] GUTSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
J
5
W
2
BO; sam
.
sayah
.
J
4
P-
K
6
CJ
1
R, sam
.
sayah
.
J
3
1.41c evam
.
labdhv a mah avidy am
evam
.
] codd. labdhv a ] GUTSW
1
MJ
3
FW
2
BO; lavdh a K
3
J
2
K
2
PCJ
5
, labdh am
.
N, lavdhv a
K
1
K
5
, ladhv a J
4
VK
6
R, lavv a K
4
, labdh a J
1
mah avidy am ] GUTS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
CO;
maya vidy am J
3
1.41d abhy asam
.
k arayet tatah
.
abhy asam
.
] GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; abhy asat K
2
k arayet ] GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
O;
ko pi sa K
2
, karayet C tatah
.
] UTS
1
PFK
5
K
6
CO; budhah
.
G , atah
.
J
2
J
3
, dhayet
K
2
1.42a anyath a klisyate devi
anyath a ] GUTS
1
K
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
CO; anyay a K
3
, anyath at J
3
klisyate ] UTSJ
4
-
VK
4
PFK
5
CO; klisyato , klesato G, klasyate J
2
, klesyate K
2
, kisyate J
3
, klisyat

K
6

devi ] SNM
3
O; dev GTW
1
, brahman U
1.42b na siddhih
.
khecarpade
na ] codd. siddhih
.
] J
6
J
7
GUTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
CO; siddhim
.
A, siddih
.
F khecarpade ]
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
209
210 Appendix A
GTS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
BO; khecarpathe U, khecarm
.
vin a
1
K
1
, khecar vin a K
3
, khe-
carpadai J
3
, khecarde C (unm.), khecarpade R
1.42c yady abhy asavidhau vidy am
.
om. K
2
yady ] ; yad UT, yath GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
6
CO, yas VK
5
, yadh F abhy asa ]
UP; abhy asa GTSJ
2
J
4
J
3
FK
6
CO, cabhy asa VK
5
, abhyasa K
4
, abh asa vidhau ] GU-
SJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
1
O; om. TJ
4
B vidy am
.
] J
6
GUS
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; devi A, vi J
7
(unm.), vidy a T, vidy am
1
1.42d na labheta sudh amaym
om. K
2
na labheta ] K
5
; labhed yas ca , na labhed yas GTF, na labhed yah
.
USJ
2
VK
4
P-
J
3
FC, alabhyem am
.

1
, n alabheye K
1
, n alabheyam
.
K
3
, na labhed ya J
4
, na labhyed yah
.
K
6
,
na labhevyah
.
O sudh amaym ] GUTS
1
J
2
J
4
PFK
5
K
6
CO; sudh amayam
.
A, sudh amayam
.
J
6
J
7
K
4
, svadh amaym
.

3
, sudh amay VJ
3
B, svadh amay
1
1.43a tatah
.
sam
.
melak adau
om. K
2
tatah
.
] GUTS; n atah
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
PC
2
W
2
BO, j atah
.
VK
5
K
6
, n ata J
3
R, n atas F
sam
.
] GU; sam T, sa S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CW
2
BO, sa
2
, sa R melakadau ] UTS
1
P-
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
BO; mel
.
an adau G, melek adau R ca ] codd.
1.43b labdhv a vidy am
.
samujjapet
om. K
2
labdhv a ] GUTSW
1
MJ
3
FBO; lavdh a J
2
K
4
K
5
CJ
5
, labdh a NVJ
1
W
2
, lavdh am
.

3
, ladhv a J
4
K
6
R, lavv a P vidy am
.
] UTSN
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
K
6
CO; vidy a GW
1
V, vi-
dy am M, didy am
.
J
3
samujjapet ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
5
J
5
W
2
B; samujjayet
2

3
J
1
, samajite G,
sad a japet UT, amum
.
japet M, samuccayet J
4
, samujuyet P, samum
.
jayet J
3
, samuddharet
F, samam
.
japet K
6
, samujupet C, samajjayet R, samujapet O
1.43c anay a rahito devi
om. K
2
anay a ] SVK
5
; n anay a GJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FC
2
W
2
BO, n anyath a UT, na tay a K
6
,
n atay a R rahito ] J
6
GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; sahito AJ
7
devi ] GSW
1
M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
-
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO; brahman U, dev TV, vidy a N
1.43d na kva cit siddhibh ag bhavet
om. K
2
na kva ] UTS
1
PFK
5
K
6
CO; kutra G, na kim
.
UTJ
3
cit ] GUTS
1
P-
J
3
K
5
CO; cic F, ci K
6
siddhibh ag ] UTS
3

1
PK
5
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
BO; siddhibh ak G, siddhim
e
1
J
3
, chiddhibh ag F, siddhibh agv J
1
, siddhibh ava R (unm.) bhavet ] GUTS
3

1
F-
K
5
K
6
CO; s
.
yati
1
J
3
, mavet P
1.44a yadedam
.
labhyate s astram
.
om. K
2
J
3
yadedam
.
] J
6
J
7
S
1
PK
5
CO; yad idam
.
AGUTK
6
, yadaiva , yadetal F
labhyate ] GUTSM
1
PCO; labhate
2

3
FK
5
K
6
sastram
.
] GUTSNM
3

1
PFK
5
K
6
-
O; sastra W
1
, sastram
.
C
1.44b tad a vidy am
.
sam asrayet
om. K
2
J
3
tad a vidy am
.
] codd. samasrayet ] J
6
J
7
GUTS
1
PFK
5
K
6
CJ
1
RB; samasra-
yem
.
t A, samasrayat J
5
W
2
, samabhyaset O
1.44c tatas tatrodit am
.
siddhim
tatas ] GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CW
2
RBO; tatah
.
K
2
, tat tas
2
tatrodit am
.
] VPK
5
CJ
1
-
RBO; tam
.
trodit am
.
SJ
2
F, tratrodit am
.
G, tadodit am
.
UTJ
4
, tatodit am
.
K
4
J
3
,

vrac

edit am
.
K
2
, tatrodit a K
6
, tatrodidit am
.
J
5
W
2
(unm.) siddhim ] GUTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CO;
siddhim
.
m VK
2
1.44d asu sam
.
labhate priye
asu ] GUS
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
CO; asri T, ayu
3
, asu K
2
J
3
sam
.
labhate ] J
6
J
7
; sam
.
lanate
A, t am
.
labhate GUS, t am
.
labhate T, t am
.
labhyate , t a labhate O priye ] GTS-
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CO; munih
.
U, sriye J
4
, priya K
6
1.45a t alum ulam
.
samudghr
.
s
.
ya
om.
2
t alum ulam
.
] GUSMVK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
CBD; t al um ulam
.
T, t alum ule
3
J
4
, t alu-
mulam
.
J
2
J
3
, t alum ula J
1
R, t alumula J
5
W
2
samudghr
.
s
.
ya ] SJ
2
VK
5
B; samutkr
.
s
.
ya AJ
7
T,
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
210
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 211
samus
.
ya J
6
, samutghr
.
s
.
ya GK
6

1
, samutkr
.
pya U, samudr
.
tya M, samuddhr
.
tyai
3
, samud-
ghr
.
tya J
4
, samudvas
.
ya K
4
, samughr
.
sya K
2
, samudghas
.
ya P, sam
.
mudghr
.
s
.
ya J
3
, samuddhr
.
tya
F, sadghr
.
s
.
ya C (unm.), samutkr
.
tya D
1.45b saptav asaram atmavit
om.
2
saptav asaram ] UTSM
3

1
PFK
5
K
6
CD; saptav aram
.
sam G, sada v asaram K
2
,
saptav asara J
3
atmavit ] GUTSM
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
CD; madhyatah
.
J
3
1.45c svagur uktaprak aren
.
a
svagur ukta ] US
1
VPFK
5
K
6
CD; svagur ukte G, sagurukta T, sugur ukta
3
, svagurukta
J
2
K
4
, svag ur ukta J
4
, svagurokta K
2
, s ugurukta J
3
prak aren
.
a ] UTSD; na margen
.
a
G
1.45d malam
.
sarvam
.
visodhayet
malam
.
] codd. sarvam
.
] GUTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
FK
5
K
6
CBD; sarve V, sarva K
2
PJ
3

1
visodha-
yet ] J
6
J
7
GUTSJ
4
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; visodhayet AJ
2
K
2
P, visos
.
ayet D saim
.
dhavaha

d
.

a
add. J
4
1.46a snuhpatranibham
.
sastram
.
snuh ] S
2

3
VK
2
PK
5
K
6
CBDH; snuhi GUMJ
4
K
4
W
2
, sahi T, suhi J
2
, papn J
3
, snuh a F,
snuha
2
R patra ] GUTS
1
K
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CDH; patram
.
AJ
6
K
6
, yam
.
tram
.
J
7
, parva
K
3
nibham
.
] GUTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
CDH; nibha P sastram
.
] J
6
J
7
GUS
1
J
4
VK
4
J
3
-
FK
5
K
6
DH; sastra A, sastram
.
TJ
2
, sarvam
.

3
, sastram
.
K
2
C, sastra P
1.46b sutks
.
n
.
am
.
snigdhanirmalam
sutks
.
n
.
am
.
] GUSJ
2
J
4
K
4
J
3
FK
6
DH; sutks
.
nam
.
TC, suks
.
mam
.
sni V, sutiks
.
n
.
am
.
K
2
K
5
,
sutiks
.
n
.
a P snigdha ] GUTSJ
4
K
2
PFK
6
CDH; snigdham
.
J
2
, gdham
.
ca V, snigma K
4
,
svighna J
3
, nigdha K
5
nirmalam ] J
6
J
7
GUTS
1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
CDH; nirmalah
.
A, nirma
P, nirmale J
3
t alum ulam
.
samudghars
.
ya saptav asaram atmavit add. N, t alum u samud-
dhars
.
ya saptav asaram atmavit add. W
1
1.46c sam ad aya tatas tena
samad aya ] J
6
J
7
UTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
CDH; samadh aya AW
2
B, samad ay a G, samad aya F
pc
,
samadaya F
ac
, samadh ata J
1
, samadh a J
5
(unm.), samadh ana R tatas ] UTSH;
tha ji G, yatas D tena ] J
6
J
7
UTS
2

3
DH; tenah
.
A, hv adho G, tero M
1.46d romam atram
.
samucchinet
romamatram
.
] GTS
2
K
1

2
RBDH; lomamatram
.
U, nemamatram
.
M, romam am
.
tram
.
K
3
,
r amamatram
.
W
2
samucchinet ] GUTFK
5
H; samuchinet W
1
M
3

1
PJ
3
K
6
C, samuc-
chidet SK
2
D , samuchchinet N
1.47a chittv a saindhavapathy abhy am
.
om. K
6
chittv a ] K
2
D; chitv a GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
CW
2
B, hitv a UT
3
, bitv a J
1
, chim
.
tv a
J
5
,

nit am
.

R, tatah
.
H, adau H
vl
saindhava ] AJ
7
GUS
1
K
2
FK
5
J
1
BDH; saim
.
dhavah
.
J
6
,
sajava T, saidhava PJ
3
CJ
5
W
2
R pathy abhy am
.
] GUSJ
4
VK
2
PK
5
CDH; pady abhy am
.
T, yath a J
2
K
4
(unm.), pathy abhy a J
3
, padhy abhy am
.
F
1.47b c urn
.
it abhy am
.
praghars
.
ayet
om. K
6
c urn
.
it abhy am
.
] GUSW
1
MJ
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FCH; pran
.
t abhy am
.
T, c urn
.
it abhy am
.

N, c urn
.
at abhy am
.
K
1
, c urn
.
am
.
t abhy am
.
K
3
, c urn
.
it am
.
bhy am
.
J
4
, v urn
.
it abhy am
.
K
4
, c u

rn
.
it a

-
bhy am
.
K
5
, c urn
.
am
.
tena D praghars
.
ayet ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
CJ
1
RBDH; prakars
.
ayet UT, ca
ghars
.
ayet
2
, ca cars
.
ayet M, pradarsayet
3
, prat
.
aghars
.
ayet K
2
, praghars
.
ayat J
5
W
2
1.47c punah
.
saptadine pr apte
om. K
6
punah
.
] US
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
CDH; punas GTF saptadine ] GUTS
1
K
2
J
3
F-
K
5
CDH; saptadina P pr apte ] GUTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CDH; pr aptate V (unm.)
1.47d romam atram
.
samucchinet
om. K
6
romamatram
.
] AJ
7
GUTSDH; romamatram
.
J
6
samucchinet ] GUTK
2
-
FK
5
H; samuchinet AJ
6

1
PC, samuchine J
7
, samucchidet SD, samuvinet J
3
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
211
212 Appendix A
1.48a evam
.
kramen
.
a s
.
an
.
m asam
.
evam
.
] GUTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
CDH; eva P kramen
.
a ] GUTS
1
DH; karmen
.
a
3

s
.
an
.
masam
.
] UTS
2

3
DH; s
.
an
.
masam G, s
.
an
.
masan M, s
.
an
.
msam
.
F
ac
1.48b nityodyuktah
.
sam acaret
nityodyuktah
.
] USW
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
C; nityo yukta A, nityo yuktah
.
J
6
J
7
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
6
, ity udyuktas
G, nityodyukta T, nityodvaktra N, nityayuktah
.
MDH, nityam
.
sam
.
dars
3
, nityody ukta V,
nityodyuktas F, nity apyuktah
.

2
R, nity ayyuktah
.
W
2
, nityam
.
yuktah
.
BH
vl
, nityayuktam
.
H
vl
samacaret ] GUTS
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CDH, an at priye
3
, samaret K
6
(unm.)
1.48c s
.
an
.
m as ad rasan am ula
s
.
an
.
masad ] UTSDH; s
.
an
.
masad G, s
.
an
.
msad F
ac
rasan am ula ] GS
1
K
1
J
4
K
4
J
3
F-
K
5
CH; rasan am ulam
.
UD, rasanirm ulam
.
T, rasan ap ula K
3
, rasan amula J
2
P, rasan am ule V,
rasan amulam
.
K
2
, rasan am ula K
6
1.48d sir abandhah
.
pran
.
asyati
sir a ] GTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CDH; sir a U, sara K
2
, sila H
vl
bandhah
.
] AGS
1
J
2
VPJ
3
F-
CDH; vam
.
dhah
.
J
6
J
7
K
4
K
6
, bam
.
dham
.
U, bajam
.
T, vam
.
dha
3
K
2
, vadhah
.
J
4
, m ulam
.
K
5
,
bam
.
dh at J
1
B, vadh at J
5
W
2
, vam
.
dh at R pran
.
asyati ] GUTS
1
K
1
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
-
BDH; pranasyati K
3
K
2
, pran
.
asyati J
4
J
5
W
2
R
1.49a atha v agsvardh ama
atha ] GUTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CD; ayam
.
K
6
v agsvar ] GUSW
1

3
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C;
v agsvare T, vagsvari N, v agsvarm
.
MK
4
D , v agsvam
.
r J
2
dh ama ] GUSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
P-
FK
5
K
6
C; n
.
a a T, devi
1
, dhast a
3
, dh arma J
2
, madhya J
3
, n ama D
1.49b siro vastren
.
a ves
.
t
.
itam
siro ] UTSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
BD; sikta G, sro J
2
, sive J
1
R vastren
.
a ] GUTS-

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CD; vastram
.
n
.
a K
6
ves
.
t
.
itam ] ; ves
.
t
.
ayet GUTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
RBD,
ves
.
t
.
ayat PJ
5
W
2
1.49c sanair utkars
.
ayed yog
sanair ] GUTSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CD; sanair J
4
utkars
.
ayed ] US
1

1
PJ
3
FK
6
CJ
1
-
RBD; utghars
.
ayed G, utkas
.
ayed T, uddhars
.
ayed
3
, utk arya yo K
2
, utk K
5
, utkars
.
aye
J
5
W
2
yog ] GUTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
CD; K
5
1.49d k alavel avidh anavit
k ala ] GUTSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CD; k al a K
4
vela ] GUTS
2

3
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
C
2
-
W
2
BD; desa M, val a J
2
K
4
, vela J
3
R vidh anavit ] GUSD; vidh anavat T
1.50a punah
.
s
.
an
.
m asam atren
.
a
punah
.
] J
6
UTS
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C; pun a A, pun ah
.
J
7
, punas
.
GF, puna J
3
s
.
an
.
masamatren
.
a ]
UTS
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C; s
.
an
.
masamatram
.
tu G, s
.
an
.
masasatren
.
a J
3
, s
.
an
.
masamatren
.
a F
1.50b nityasam
.
kars
.
an
.
at priye
nityasam
.
kars
.
an
.
at ] nityasam
.
ghars
.
an
.
at , nityam
.
sam
.
ghars
.
ayet G, nityam
.
sam
.
ghars
.
an
.
an
U, nityam
.
sam
.
ghars
.
an
.
at TS, nityam
.
sam
.
kars
.
an
.
at
1

1
K
5
, nityam
.
sam
.
darsan
.
at K
1
, nityam
.
darsanat K
3
, yoni sam
.
kars
.
an
.
at K
2
F, ni sam
.
kars
.
an
.
at P (unm.), yon sam
.
kars
.
an
.
a J
3
, nityam
.
saghars
.
an
.
at K
6
, nitya sam
.
kars
.
an
.
at C, nitya s
.
am
.
kars
.
ayet J
1
, nitya sakars
.
at J
5
, nisasa kars
.
an
.
at
W
2
, nityam
.
sam
.
kars
.
ayet R, nih
.
ses
.
am
.
kars
.
an
.
at B priye ] GTS
2
W
2
B; mune U, priya
R
1.50c bhr umadhy avadhi s abhyeti
bhr u ] GUS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C
2
RB; bh ur T, bh u FW
2
madhy avadhi ] GUS
2

1
PJ
3
-
FK
5
K
6
C; madhy apadhi T, madhy ad api M, madhyevadhi K
2
sabhyeti ] G; c abheti AJ
4
,
cabhyeti J
6
J
7

3
K
5
, labhyeta M, capye J
2
, capyeti UTVJ
3
FK
6
C, vardheta S, c apopyeti
K
4
(unm.), capnoti K
2
, capyeti P
1.50d tiryak karn
.
abil avadhi
tiryak ] GUTSVPFK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
; tirya J
2
K
4
K
2
, tirya n J
4
, trya J
3
, rya R (unm.), tiryyak
B karn
.
a ] GUTS
1

2
W
2
B, karm a
3
, kr
.
rn
.
a R bil avadhi ] GUW
1
FW
2
B; vil avadhi
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
212
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 213
TSMJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
K
5
K
6
C
2
R, bil av api N, vilam
.
vidhih
.
K
1
, vilam
.
vidhi K
3
, vil avadhim
.
V,
vil avadhih
.
P, bil avadhih
.
J
3
sanai sanai mastakac ca mahavajrakap at
.
adhr
.
k add. K
2
1.51a adhas ca cibukam
.
m ulam
.
adhas ] UT; adha AJ
7
SJ
2
J
4
K
4
J
5
W
2
, adhah
.
J
6
VK
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
CB, atha GF
pc
J
1
R, adhas F
ac
ca ] UT; sva , sva G
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C, stac S
1
, sta K
1
, stat K
3
, sasva K
2
(unm.),
cibukam
.
] W
1
VJ
3
F
pc
; civukam
.
J
2
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C, cub uke G, cubukam
.
UNB, abrakar T,
cibuka S (unm.), civuka M (unm.),

c

ivuke K
1
, civuke K
3
, civurum
.
J
4
, chibhukam
.
F
ac
,
cuvakam
.

2
R, cubakam
.
W
2
m ulam
.
] GUTSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
F
pc
K
5
K
6
; mulam
.
J
2
, m ula
F
ac
, bh ulam
.
C
1.51b pray ati kramak arit a
pray ati ] GUTS
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; praj ati K
1
, p uj ati K
3
, pray atiJ
2
, prav ati
krama ] GUTSNM
3
; srama W
1
J
5
B, bhrama J
1
W
2
R k arit a ] SNM
3
; k arik a
G
2
W
2
B, carit a U, carit am
.
T, v arit a W
1
, k arak a R
1.51c punah
.
sam
.
vatsar an
.
am
.
tu
punah
.
] UTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C; punas GF sam
.
vatsaran
.
am
.
] UTS
1
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
K
5
CJ
1
-
RB; sam
.
vatsar am
.
te G, samvatsaran
.
am
.

3
, sam
.
vattsar an
.
am
.
J
2
K
4
, sam
.
vatsaran
.
am
.
F
pc
, sam
.
-
vatsar an
.
m
.
F
ac
, sam
.
vatsar arn
.
a K
6
, savatsaran
.
am
.
J
5
W
2
tu ] GUTS
2
; ca M, tam
.
K
1
,
ta K
3
1.51d tritay ad eva llay a
tritay ad ] T; tr
.
tye GB, tr
.
ty ad U, dvity ad S, tr
.
ty a
1
eva ] UTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C;
deva G, devi K
2
llay a ] GUTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; lilay a C
1.52a kes antam urdhvam
.
kramati
kesantam ] GUTSMK
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C
1
; kesam
.
te
2
, kesatam K
3
P, kesam u B
urdhvam
.
] UTSVFK
5
; urdhva GK
3
C, urdhvam M, m urdham N, m urddham W
1
, urddha
K
1
J
4
K
4
J
3
K
6
, urddha J
2
P, urddham
.
K
2
, urdha
1
, rdha kra B kramati ] UTSJ
2
J
4
-
K
4
J
3
F
ac
K
5
K
6
C; kraman
.
a G, akramya
1
, kr ampam
.
ti
3
, kramam iti V (unm.), kramate K
2
,
kram ati P, kramath
.
F
pc
, kram a ti
2
W
2
, kram a t R, m a tiryak B
1.52b tiryak sa nkh avadhi priye
tiryak ] UTSMJ
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; ryak J
1
R (unm.), tiryaka GP (unm.), tiryyak
2
, tiryag

3
J
4
, ryak mi J
5
, ryaks
.
i W
2
, sikh a B sa nkh avadhi ] S
1
PJ
3
FCJ
5
W
2
RB; sakhavadhi ,
karn
.
avadheh
.
G, sakh avadhir U, sam
.
k apati T, vatsarav a
3
, akhyavadhi J
2
J
4
, sam
.
kh avadhi
VK
5
J
1
, y am
.
kh avadhi K
4
, sam
.
khy avadhi K
2
K
6
priye ] GTS
1
; mune U, vadhi K
1
,
vidhi K
3
1.52c adhast at kan
.
t
.
hak up antam
.
adhast at ] GUS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; adhast a T, adhasya K
1
, adhasta K
3
, adhah
.
tat K
2

kan
.
t
.
ha ] J
6
J
7
GUS
2

3
J
4
K
4
J
3
FK
5
C; kam
.
t
.
ham
.
A, kan
.
a T, karn
.
a M, kam
.
va J
2
, kam
.
t
.
a V-
PK
6
, k ut
.
a K
2
k up antam
.
] GUSNM
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; kulap am
.
tam
.
T, r up am
.
tam
.
W
1
,
k ury am
.
tam
.
K
2
1.52d punar vars
.
atrayen
.
a tu
punar ] GUTS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; puna P vars
.
atrayen
.
a ] GUTS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C;
vas
.
atrayen
.
a J
3
tu ] GUS; ca T
1.53a brahmarandhr antam avr
.
tya
brahma ] GUTS
1
VK
4
J
3
FW
2
B; vrahma
3
J
2
J
4
K
5
K
6
C
2
R, vrahmam
.
K
2
P randhr an-
tam ] J
6
J
7
GS
2

3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
J
1
RB; ram
.
dhr anam A, ram
.
dhram
.
sam U, rajjum
.
sam T,
ram
.
dhr atam M, ram
.
dhrotam J
2
, radham
.
tim P, ram
.
dhram
.
tam J
3
, ram
.
dh am
.
ta K
6
, ram
.
-
rdhr am
.
tam C, radhr atam J
5
W
2
avr
.
tya ] GUSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CB; apratya T, avr
.
-
tyam
.
K
4
, vr
.
tya K
6
(unm.), avr
.
ty a
1
1.53b tis
.
t
.
haty amaravandite
tis
.
t
.
haty ] GSW
1
MK
1
K
5
; tis
.
t
.
aty K
3

1
K
6
C, tis
.
t
.
hed U, tv atis
.
t
.
T, tis
.
t
.
haty N, tyas
.
t
.
at K
2
,
tis
.
t
.
atyatis
.
t
.
aty P (unm.), tis
.
t
.
ha J
3
, tis
.
t
.
haty F
pc
, tis
.
thaty F
ac
, tis
.
t
.
am
.
ty
2
R, tis
.
t
.
ham
.
ty W
2
,
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
213
214 Appendix A
tis
.
t
.
ham
.
t B amara ] GSW
1
M
3
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
C; eva na U, amara TK
2
, arama N,
evam a J
4
, parama J
3
, am akhi vandite ] GTSK
4
J
3
FK
5
C; sam
.
sayah
.
U, vam
.
d
.
ite
J
2
K
2
P, kham
.
d
.
ite J
4
, vahnite V, vam
.
rite K
6
, lam
.
dite J
5
W
2
, lam
.
dine J
1
RB
1.53c tiryak c ulitalam
.
y ati
om. G tiryak ] USJ
2
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
C; tasmad T, tiryam
.
k J
4
, tiry a K
2
, tiryaka PK
6
(unm.) tiryak c ulitalam
.
] tasmad c ulitalam
.
] USVK
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C; c ultale A, c ul-
talai J
6
J
7
, as
.
atalam
.
T, v ulitalam
.
J
2
, c umalam
.
J
4
, c ultalam
.
K
2
, c ulitalam
.
F
pc
, c ultalam
.
F
ac
y ati ] codd.
1.53d adhah
.
kan
.
t
.
habil avadhi
om. G adhah
.
] UTF
pc
; atha SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C, a

dh

a V, adha F
ac
kan
.
t
.
ha ] -
UF
pc
; kan
.
a T, karn
.
a S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C, kat
.
ha F
ac
bil avadhi ] S
ac

2
VF
pc
W
2
B; vil avadhi
TMJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C
2
R, bil avadhih
.
U, bil ad adhah
.
S
pc
, vilovadhi
3
, vil avidhih
.
J
3
, bil a-
vadih
.
F
ac
1.54a sanair eva prakartavyam
sanair ] US
2
W
2
B; sanaih
.
, ane G, tair T, sanai R eva ] TS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B;
sanaih
.
, naiva G, evam
.
U, imam
.

1
, iyam
.

3
, eca K
2
, va R (unm.) prakartavyam ]
UTK
1
J
3
FB; prakarttavyam J
4
PK
5
K
6
C, prakartavyo GS, prak urvta NK
2
, praku

rv

ta W
1
,
prakarttavyabh K
3
, prakarttavyam
.
J
2
, prakurttavyam V, prakarttavya K
4
, prakarttavy am
J
1
, prakartavy am J
5
W
2
R
1.54b abhy asam
.
yugapan na hi
abhy asam
.
] UT
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C
1
; hy abhy aso G, bhy asas ca S, abhy asa K
6
, abhy aso B
yugapan ] UTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; yugapam
.
G, yugapat V, varavar J
3
na ] GU-
TSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C, r a V, n
.
a J
3
hi ] GUTS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C, n J
3
1.54c yugapad yas caret tasya
yugapad ] GUS
2

3
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; yugapan T, yugapat MJ
4
, yugayad J
2
yas
caret ] em.; yas vared A, yas cared J
6
J
7
, ya[..]s G, vartate U, mucyate T, yatate S, yas
ca tat NW
ac
1
, yasya tat W
pc
1
, kurvatas M, yasvate
3
, yata J
2
K
4
(unm.), kr
.
pata J
4
, yata
V (unm.), yatatas K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C
1
,yatatat P, yatatah
.
B tasya ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C
1
;
asya , yasya UT, sasya P, pum
.
sah
.
B
1.54d sarram
.
vilayam
.
vrajet
sarram
.
] GUTS
1
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; sarram
.

3
, sasram
.
J
2
V, sanram
.
R
vilayam
.
] GUTSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
6
C; vilaya K
4
, khelayam
.
K
5
vrajet ] GUTSJ
4
V-
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; vratet J
2
K
4
, vrajat P
1.55a tasm ac chanaih
.
sanaih
.
k aryam
om. K
5
tasmac ] GUSMK
1
K
2
FK
6
; tasya A, tasma J
6
J
7

2
K
3

1
PJ
3
C, tasmat T
chanaih
.
] USJ
4
VK
2
PC
2
W
2
B; chanais G, sanais T, chanair , chanai J
2
K
4
J
3
K
6
, chanaih
.
s
F, sanaih
.
R sanaih
.
] GUTS
1
PFCJ
1
B; sanai AJ
3
J
5
W
2
R, om. J
6
J
7
, iyam
.

2
, idam
.
M,
asam
.

3
, chanaih
.
K
2
, saaih
.
K
6
k aryam ] J
6
J
7
UTSM
3
VK
2
J
3
F
1
; k aryah
.
m A, kury ad
G, k ary a
2
, k aryyah
.
m J
2
K
4
, k ary am J
4
, k aryyam PK
6
C, k arya B
1.55b abhy asam
.
varavarn
.
ini
om. K
5
abhy asam
.
] UTSM
3

1
; abhy aso GB, abhy asad
2
varavarn
.
ini ] AGS-

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFCB; varavarn
.
itim
.
J
6
J
7
, munipum
.
gava U, varavarn
.
in TVK
2
J
3

1
, yugapan na
hi M, varavarn
.
ini K
6
prakartavyam
.
tam abhy asam
.
k arayed vara

n
.
i

ni add. G
1.55c yad a ca b ahyam argen
.
a
om. K
5
yad a ] codd. ca ] GUTSW
1
M
3
; tva N, tu D b ahyam argen
.
a ] U-
TSW
1
VJ
3
FJ
1
W
2
BD; v ahyam argen
.
a J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
6
CJ
5
, b ahargen
.
a G, v aham argen
.
a NM,
v ayum argen
.
a K
1
, v ayum argena K
3
, v addham argen
.
a R
1.55d jihv a brahmabilam
.
vrajet
om. K
5
jihv a ] GUTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
CD ; jitv a F brahma ] UTS
1
VJ
3
FCW
2
BD;
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
214
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 215
vrahma
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
6

2
R, m ula G bilam
.
] GUS
2
VFBD ; vilam
.
TMJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
-
K
6
C
1
, kilam
.

3
vrajet ] codd.
1.56a tad a brahm argalam
.
devi
tad a ] codd. brahm argalam
.
] GUS
1
VJ
3
FCW
2
BD; vrahm argalam
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
K
5
K
6
J
1
R,
brahm agalan T, vrahm argale
3
, vrahm argala P, vram
.
hm argalam
.
J
5
devi ] GSJ
2
J
4
-
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
CD; brahman U, dev TVK
6
, viddhi K
2
1.56b durbhedyam
.
tridasair api
durbhedyam
.
] GUTS
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
RBD; durbheyam
.
K
1
, durbhedam
.
K
3
, dur-
medyam
.
J
2
, durbhadyam
.
J
5
W
2
tridasair ] GUTSJ
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CD; tridasair J
2
,
tridayaur K
2
api ] codd.
1.56c a ngulyagren
.
a sam
.
ghr
.
s
.
ya
a ngulyagren
.
a ] S
pc

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
W
2
BD; am
.
gulyagre G, a ngulyagren
.
a U, a nguly agren
.
a
T
3
, am
.
gus
.
t
.
h agren
.
a S
ac
, am
.
guly agren
.
a K
2
, am
.
gulyagran
.
a P, agulyagren
.
a J
5
R sam
.
-
ghr
.
s
.
ya ] US
1
VK
4
K
2
PF
pc
K
5
K
6
CJ
1
RBD; samutghr
.
s
.
ya G, sam
.
spr
.
s
.

t
.

a T, sam
.
ghr
.
e K
1
,
sam
.
r
.
s
.
t
.
e K
3
, sam
.
vr
.
s
.
ya J
2
, sam
.
dhr
.
ka J
4
, sam
.
dyasya J
3
, sam
.
dhr
.
s
.
ya F
ac
, saghr
.
s
.
ya J
5
W
2
(unm.)
1.56d jihv am tatra nivesayet
jihv am tatra ] D; jihv amam
.
tram
.
A, jihv am atra J
6
J
7
SK
3
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C, jihv amam
.
am
.
G,
jihv amatram
.
UTB, jihv amam
.
tre N, jihv am
.
matre M, jihv a mam
.
tra W
1
J
3
, jihv am atram
.
K
1
, jihv amatra
1

1
nivesayet ] GUTS
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; n
.
a vesayet NM, pravesayet
W
1
K
6
D
1.57a evam
.
vars
.
atrayam
.
kr
.
tv a
evam
.
] GUTS
2
W
2
B; yasca R vars
.
atrayam
.
] GUTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; bars
.
a-
trayam
.
C kr
.
tv a ] codd.
1.57b brahmadv aram
.
pravisyati
brahma ] GUTS
1
VJ
3
FCW
2
B; vrahma
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6

2
R dv aram
.
] GUTS-
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; dv aram
.
J
2
, dv are V, dv am
.
tra K
2
pravisyati ] J
6
J
7
GUTS
3
J
4
K
2
-
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
W
2
B; pravisati A (unm.), pravesate
2
, pravesati M, pravisyati J
2
, pravesya-
ti VK
6
, pravisyam
.
ti K
4
, pravesyati C, pracisyati J
5
, pravesyayet R vrajet tad a
vrahm argalam
.
devi durbhedyam
.
tridasair api add. J
6
1.57c brahmadv are pravis
.
t
.
e tu
brahma ] GUTS
1
J
3
FCW
2
B; vrahma
3
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6

2
R, vrahmaJ
2
; om. V dv are ]
J
6
J
7
GUTSVK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; dv aram
.
AJ
4
K
2
, dv are J
2
pravis
.
t
.
e ] GUTSM
1
PJ
3
F-
K
5
K
6
C; prasuddhe
2

3
, pratis
.
t
.
o K
2
tu ] codd.
1.57d samya n mathanam arabhet
samya n ] US
2

3
K
5
; sada G, samyag TM
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
C, samyak F
pc
, samyac F
ac
math-
anam ] GUT, mam
.
thanam S, nathanam F
ac
arabhet ] AJ
7
SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C;
aramet J
6
, acaret GUTJ
4
J
3

1.58a mathanena vin a ke cit

mathanena ] GUTJ
4
VPJ
3
F
pc
K
5
K
6
C; mam
.
thanena S, mathyanena J
2
, mapyanena K
4
,
mathanam
.
va K
2
, madanena F
ac
vin a ] GUTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C, vi V (unm.), tad a
K
2
ke cit ] GUT; devi S
pc

1
K
2
PJ
3
FC, daivi S
ac
, naiva K
5
, dev K
6
1.58b s adhayanti vipascitah
.
sadhayanti ] GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; sadhayam
.
t K
2
vipascitah
.
] GUTSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PF-
K
5
K
6
C; vicaks
.
an
.
ah
.

1
, vicaks
.
an
.
aih
.

3
, vipam
.
scitah
.
K
4
, pascitah
.
J
3
(unm.)
1.58c khecarmantrasiddhasya
om. K
2
khecar ] GUTSJ
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
RB; khecaro J
2
K
4
, khecari J
5
W
2

mantra ] GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C siddhasya ] GUTS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
1
; siddhyam
.
te N,
sidhyam
.
te W
1
, siddh as te M, siddhih
.
syat
3
, sidhyartham
.
B
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
215
216 Appendix A
1.58d sidhyate mathanam
.
vin a
om. K
2
sidhyate ] J
6
J
7
GUSJ
2
VK
4
PFK
5
CB; siddhyate A
3
, sidhyam
.
te TW
1
J
4
, sidhyam
.
-
te N, kurvate M, sidhyati J
3
, siddh a te K
6
, sidhyata
2
W
2
, sidhyate R mathanam
.
]
GUTJ
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; mam
.
thanam
.
S, matham
.
nam
.
K
4
vin a ] codd.
1.59a japam
.
ca mathanam
.
caiva
japam
.
] GUTS
1
K
3

1
PFK
5
C; japa n K
1
, tripam
.
K
2
, jayam
.
J
3
, j apyam
.
n K
6
ca ] -
GUTS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; ta K
6
mathanam
.
] GUT; mam
.
thanam
.
S caiva ] codd.
1.59b kr
.
tv a sghram
.
phalam
.
labhet
kr
.
tv a ] GUTSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; ks
.
atv a J
2
, ktatv a J
3
sghram
.
] GUTS
1

1
PJ
3
F-
K
5
K
6
C; sghra
3
K
2
phalam
.
] codd. labhet ] UTS; vrajet G, bhavet
1.59c svarn
.
aj am
.
raupyaj am
.
v api
svarn
.
aj am
.
] GUTW
1

3
; svarn
.
aj a SNM raupyaj am
.
] GUW
1

3
; rupyaj am
.
T, rau-
pyaj a SNM
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C, rupyaj a J
3
v api ] codd.
1.59d lohaj am
.
v a sal akik am
lohaj am
.
] GUTW
1

3
; lohaj a SNM
1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
, lauhaj a PJ
3
C v a ] codd. salaki-
k am ] GUTW
1
K
1
; salakik a SNMK
3
J
2
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
C, salalik a J
4
, salakim
.
k a K
4
, silakik a
J
3
1.60a niyojya n asik arandhre
niyojya ] GUTSW
1

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; niyojy a NM, niyojyam
.
V, nijojy a C n asika ]
GUTSJ
2
VK
4
FK
5
J
1
RB; n asika J
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
randhre ] GTS; ram
.
dhram
.
U
1.60b dr
.
d
.
hasnigdhena tantun a
dr
.
d
.
ha ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; dugdha U, ujja T, dr
.
t
.
ha J
4
, vr
.
tah
.
J
3
snigdhena ]
GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C, siktena U, siscena T, snigdhenam
.
K
4
tantun a ] GUS;
tanmanum T
1.60c pr an
.
an nirudhya hr
.
daye
pr an
.
an ] J
6
J
7
USW
1
K
4
J
3
F
pc
K
5
K
6
CR; pran
.
an AMJ
2
P
2
W
2
B, pr an
.
am
.
GU
vl
, pran
.
am
.
T, pr a-
n
.
at N, pran
.
a
3
VK
2
, pr an
.
a J
4
, pr an
.
n F
ac
nirudhya ] GUSW
1
M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
C;
tyaruttha T, riruddhyat N, nirudhyam
.
V, niyamya K
2
, nirudhy a K
6
hr
.
daye ] GUTS-
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C;

hr
.
da

ye V
1.60d dr
.
d
.
ham asanam asthitah
.
dr
.
d
.
ham ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; sukham UT, drad
.
ham J
3
asanam ] GUTSM; asana

3
asthitah
.
] J
6
J
7
GSM
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; asthita A, atmanah
.
U, astitah
.
T, sam
.
sthitah
.

2
, sam
.
sthite
3
, asthit a K
2
1.61a sanais ca mathanam
.
kury ad
sanais ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; sanaih
.
U, sanais GT, sanai K
2
ca ] S; sa AJ
6
, sam
.

J
7
, tu G, su U, sr
.
T, sanais ca K
2
(unm.) mathanam
.
] J
6
J
7
GU; mam
.
thanam
.
AS,
matam
.
T (unm.) kury ad ] USK
2
PFK
5
C
2
W
2
B; kury at GTJ
2
J
4
K
4
R, k aryam
.
, kuryy a
V, kury a J
3
, kuryy ad K
6
1.61b bhr umadhye nyasya caks
.
us
.

bhr umadhye ] GUJ

4
VK
4
K
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; bh umadhyen T,

bhr u

madhye S, bh umadhye J
2
-
K
2
, bh umadhya P, bh umamadhya J
3
(unm.), bhr umadhyim
.
F, bhr umadhya R nyasya ]

1
PFK
5
K
6
C; nyasta GUS, na T, nyatra K
1
, yatra K
3
, tasya K
2
, n asya J
3
caks
.
us
.
]
J
6
J
7
T
1
J
2
J
4
VPK
5
C; caks
.
us
.
A, caks
.
us
.
i GUK
6
, locanah
.
S, caks
.
us
.
am
.

3
, caks
.
us
.
o K
4
, vaks
.
as
.

K
2
, caks
.
us
.
a J
3
F
1.61c s
.
an
.
m as an mathan avasth a
s
.
an
.
masan ] GUSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
F
pc
K
6
C; s
.
an
.
masam
.
U
vl
, s
.
an
.
masa T, s
.
an
.
masan J
4
, s
.
an
.
masn
F
ac
, s
.
an
.
masan K
5
mathan avasth a ] GUTSJ
4
VK
5
K
6
C; math an avasth a J
2
K
4
K
2
, sa-
th an avasth a P, mathan av aca J
3
, madhan avasth a F
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
216
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 217
1.61d t avataiva praj ayate
t avataiva ] J
7
GS
2
K
4
K
5
K
6
CR; t avanaiva A, t avan naiva J
6
, bh avenaiva UT, tadvinaiva M,
t avan naiva
3
, t avaitaiva J
2
J
4
V
2
W
2
B, bh avanaiva K
2
, t avataitaiva P, syatam
.
vaiva J
3
,
t avadaiva F praj ayate ] codd.
1.62a samyaksam
.
ruddhajvasya
om. U samyak ] TSMK
4
K
5
K
6
; sam
.
j n a G, sam
.
yak
2

3
V, samyak J
2
, sam
.
myak J
4
-
C, samyag K
2
J
3
F, samyaka P unm sam
.
ruddha ] TSM
3
; niruddha G, saruddha N,
sam
.
kaddha W
1
, sam
.
rudha J
2
K
4
, sam
.
rudhya J
4
K
2
FC
1
, sam
.
r udhya V, sarum
.
dhya P, sam
.
-
dradhya J
3
, sam
.
r udha K
5
, sam
.
ruddhya K
6
, sam
.
ruhya B jvasya ] GTS
2

3
; vjasya
M
1.62b yoginas tanmay atmanah
.
om. U yoginas ] J
6
J
7
GT
3
; yogitas A, yoginah
.
S, yoginah
.

1
tanmay atma-
nah
.
] GT
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; syan manonman S, sy an mano yath a
1
, tanmano yath a
3
,
tanmay atmatah
.
K
6
1.62c yath a sus
.
uptir b al an am
.
yath a ] GUTS; sus
.
u , sus
.
uptir ] GUTSJ
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
; susupti A, sus
.
upti
J
6
J
7
, ptir b alaM, pti baliN, pti b alaW
1
, pti v alaK
1
, ptir v alaK
3
, sus
.
urparptar
J
2
(unm.), susuptir VW
2
B, sus
.
upapta K
4
, sus
.
upte R b al an am
.
] UTSVJ
3
FB; valin am
.
,
bahul
.
a G, k an am
.
ca , v al an am
.
J
2
J
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
, vali an am
.
(sic) K
4
, lt an am
.
R
1.62d tath a bh avas tad a bhavet
tath a ] S
1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
C; yath a GUT
1
, v ala
3
, tam
.
th a P, tad a J
3
bh avas ] GUTV-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; vai sa S
2
, saiva M, k an am
.

3
, bhaves J
2
, bh avet J
4
, bhavas K
4
tad a
bhavet ] GK
2
PFK
6
C; tath a bhavet UT
3

1
J
3
K
5
, praj ayate S
1
tiryak c ul
.
ital adau
ca labdhv a vidy am
.
samam
.
japet n anay a rahito devi sa kva cit siddhi bh ak bhavet yad
idam
.
labhyate sastram
.
tad a vidy am
.
samasrayet tatas sam
.
pr a

pti

t am
.
devi priye siddhim
av apnuy at t alum ulam
.
samutghr
.
s
.
ya saptav asaram atmavit add. G
1.63a na sad a mathanam
.
sastam
.
na sad a ] UTS; sa tath a G mathanam
.
] GUTSNM; manam
.
W
1
(unm.), math-
anam
3
sastam
.
] UTVK
4
FK
6
J
5
W
2
B; saktim
.
G, sahyam
.
S, k aryam
.

2
, k arya M, astram
.

3
, sastam
.
J
2
PK
5
CJ
1
R, saktam
.
h
.
J
4
, sasasta K
2
(unm.), sasva J
3
1.63b m ase m ase sam acaret
mase ] GUTS; masi mase ] J
6
J
7
UTS
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; masi A, masem
.
G, om. K
2
,
sa P (unm.) samacaret ] codd.
1.63c sad a rasanay a devi
sad a ] UTS
2

3
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; yad a GMJ
2
J
4
K
4
rasanay a ] codd. devi ] S
2

3
-
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
C; yog GUT, margam M, dev VJ
3
K
6
1.63d m argam
.
tu parisam
.
kramet
margam
.
] GUTS
1
PFK
6
C
2
W
2
B; margam
2
, upary M, m arge
3
, marga K
2
R, mam
.
rga
J
3
, margan K
5
tu ] G
3
; na UT, co SW
1
, u NM parisam
.
kramet ] GUTS-
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; parisakramet K
4
1.64a evam
.
dv adasavars
.
ante
evam
.
dv adasa ] codd. vars
.
ante ] GUTD; vars
.
en
.
a SVK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
R, vars
.
am
.
va N,
vars
.
am
.
ca W
1

3
, vars
.
e ca M, vars
.
an
.
i J
2
J
4
K
4
B, vars
.
an
.
a J
5
W
2
1.64b sam
.
siddhih
.
paramesvari
sam
.
siddhih
.
] J
6
J
7
GTS
2

1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
CD; sam
.
siddhi A
3

1
, sam
.
siddhir U, sam
.
siddhe M, sam
.
-
siddhah
.
J
3
, sam
.
siddah
.
F, sam
.
siddhim
.
B paramesvari ] GS
1

1
PFK
5
CD; bhavati dhru-
v a U, paramesvar T
3
K
2
J
3
K
6
1.64c sarre sakalam
.
visvam
.
sarre ] codd. sakalam
.
] GUTSJ
2
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
D; sakalam
.
J
4
K
2
PC visvam
.
] G-
UTSW
1
M
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CD; visva N, vi K
2
(unm.)
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
217
218 Appendix A
1.64d pasyaty atm avibhedatah
.
pasyaty ] UTSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
CRBD; pasyam
.
n G, pasyam
.
ty VJ
3
F, pasyety
1
atma-
vibhedatah
.
] J
6
J
7
GUTSJ
3
K
6
D; atmavibhedanah
.
A, atmavibhedatah
.

1
K
2
PFK
5
CJ
1
W
2
RB,
attmavibhedatah
.
J
5
1.65a brahm an
.
d
.
e yan mah am argam
.
brahm an
.
d
.
e ] GSNMVJ
3
FCRB; vrahm am
.
d
.
e
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
J
1
, brahm am
.
d
.
o UT, brahm am
.
-
d
.
e W
1
, vram
.
hm ad
.
e K
6
J
5
, brahm ad
.
e W
2
yan ] J
6
J
7
GS; man A, yam
.
UT mah a ]
codd. margam
.
] J
6
J
7
TSM
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; marge AK
2
, margo GU, marga
2
1.65b r ajadantordhvaman
.
d
.
ale
r aja ] codd. dantordhva ] GUTSW
1
M
3
VFK
5
CB; dam
.
torddhva N, dam
.
tordhve J
2
, tam
.
-
dordhva J
4
, dam
.
tordhvam
.
K
4
(unm.), dam
.
tordha K
2
PW
2
, tam
.
dorddha J
3
, dantodhva K
6
,
dam
.
to rtha
2
R man
.
d
.
ale ] GSJ
2
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; kun
.
dal U, kum
.
d
.
al T, mam
.
d
.
alam
.
J
4
, rdhvam
.
d
.
ale K
4
, mad
.
ale P
1.65c bhr umadhye tad vij any at
bhr umadhye ] GS
2

3
J
1
W
2
RB; bhr umadhyam
.
M, sr umadhye J
5
tad ] F; tam
.
GS-
J
2
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
C, ta K
6
vij any at ] S
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
C
2
W
2
B; vij ayanyy at G,
vij any at N, vij any a W
1
MJ
3
K
6
, vin any a J
4
, vij an ay a R
1.65d trik ut
.
am
.
siddhasevitam
trik ut
.
am
.
] GSMK
3
; bhr ukut
.
am
.
A, bhr uk ut
.
am
.
J
6
J
7
, strik ut
.
am
.
N, strik ut
.
a W
1
, trik u

t
.

am
.
K
1
siddhasevitam ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CB; siddhisevitam
.
K
3

1
, siddhasevitam K
1
, sid-
dhisevitam
.
K
2
1.66a can
.
ak a nkurasam
.
k asam
.
can
.
ak a nkura ] GSK
4
K
5
B; vanak am
.
kura J
2
, canak akura J
4
P, kanak am
.
kura V, canak aktara
K
2
, canakukura J
3
,

c

anak am
.
kura F, canak am
.
kura K
6
C, can
.
ak am
.
kuru
1
sam
.
k asam
.
]
GSVK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
B; sam
.
k am
.
sam
.
J
2
, sam
.
k asam
.
J
4
, sam
.
k asam
.
J
1
R
1.66b tatra sam
.
yojayen manah
.
tatra ] codd. sam
.
yojayen ] S
1

1
FK
5
K
6
C; sam
.
kocayen G, sam
.
yojya yan
3
, sayojayen
K
2
P, sam
.
yojaye J
3
, sam
.
yojayan manah
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; manu K
2
1.66c lihan rasanay a tatra
lihan ] J
6
J
7
S
1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
RB; lihata A (unm.), lihan tatra G (unm.), lihana PJ
1
(unm.), pihan F
ac
, pi

hn a

F
pc
rasanay a ] J
7
GSVK
4
PFK
5
K
6
C; rasan ay a AJ
6
, nasa-
nay a J
2
, rsanay a J
4
, saranay a K
2
J
3
tatra ] GS; tam
.
tu
1.66d sravantam
.
param amr
.
tam
sravantam
.
] SF
pc
W
1
B; sravam
.
ta AJ
7
GNM, sram
.
vam
.
ta J
6
, sam
.
varttam
.
K
1
, sam
.
vartta K
3
,
sravam
.
tam
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
F
ac
K
5

1
, sravatam
.
VPK
6
C, tatra scavantah
.
K
2
(unm.), sravan
.
am
.
J
3

param amr
.
tam ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; paray amr
.
tam
.
V, param am
.
mr
.
tam
.
K
4
, pam amr
.
tam
.
C
1.67a sanair abhy asam argasthas
sanair ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; sanais J
3
abhy asamarga ] GS
1
K
1

1
PK
5
K
6
C; uy asa-
marga K
3
, abhy asamargeK
2
F, abhy asamargas J
3
sthas ] GS
1
J
2
VK
4
PK
5
C
2
W
2
B; sya
J
4
, sthah
.

3
, n
.
a K
2
F, cas J
3
, schas K
6
, sth as R
1.67b caturvars
.
am
.
pibet priye
caturvars
.
am
.
] J
6
J
7
GSW
1
M
3
VK
4
FK
5
C; caturvars
.
am AB, caturvars
.
a NJ
2
J
3
J
1
R, caturvars
.
a
J
4
, caturvars
.
am
.
K
2
, vaturvars
.
a P, catuvars
.
am
.
K
6
, catuvars
.
a J
5
W
2
pibet ] GS
1
J
3
F; ivet
A, pivet J
6
J
7

3
K
2
J
1
W
2
, pivan J
2
PK
5
C, piv at J
4
, piban V, rvipan K
4
, pi ca K
6
, piven J
5
, vit
R (unm.), iva B priye ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
; priyeh
.
A, mriye B
1.67c valpalitan asas ca
val ] GS
1
K
3

1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
CW
2
RB; vali K
1
, bal J
3
, valo
2
; om. P palita ] GS
1
K
3
-

1
FK
5
K
6
C; palta K
1
, palina K
2
, valita P, yalta J
3
n asas ] GK
2
; n asam
.
S
1
PJ
3
F-
K
5
CJ
5
W
2
B, masam
.
K
6
, n asam
.
J
1
, n asam
.
R ca ] codd.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
218
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 219
1.67d sam
.
siddhih
.
param a bhavet
sam
.
siddhih
.
] ; sam
.
siddhis GJ
2
J
4
K
4
J
3
K
5
K
6
, siddhis ca S
2
, param a M, sam
.
siddhir
3
, sam
.
-
siddhas VPC, sa siddhas K
2
, sam
.
siddha F param a ] S
2
W
2
B; ca par a GJ
4
J
3
K
5
K
6
,
mr
.
tato M, niscala
3
, ca paro J
2
K
4
PC, ca svaro V, caparo K
2
, sya paro F, paramam
.
J
1
R,
parama J
5
bhavet ] GSJ
1
W
2
RB , suvet J
5
1.68a sarvas astr arthavett a ca
sarva ] S
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; [.]rva G, sarvva PK
6
C sastrartha ] S
1
K
2
FK
6
; sastra

rtha

G, s astrartha P, sastrargha J
3
, sastrasya K
5
, sastrartha C vetta ] J
6
J
7
SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
-
FK
5
K
6
C; veta AJ
4
, vi

svam
.

G ca ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C;

ca

G, va J
4
1.68b jved vars
.
asahasrakam
jved ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
CB; jvad V
1
, jved K
5
vars
.
asahasrakam ] GS
1
K
2
-
PFK
5
K
6
; acam
.
drat arakam
.
J
3
, vars
.
asahasrakam
.
C
1.68c khany abilamahv ada
khany a ]
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
CJ
1
W
2
B; kany a G, khany ad S, khani
3
, svarn
.
a K
2
, kham
.
ny a J
3
,
svany a J
5
R bila ] NV; vilam
.
ASW
1
PJ
1
J
5
W
2
R, vila J
6
J
7
MJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
5
K
6
C, bala G, ty avi

3
, didh aK
2
, bilam
.
J
3
B, nila F mah ] ; mah a GS
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C, om.
1
, tuv a
K
2
v ada ] G; p ada , v ade S
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
W
2
B, om.
1
, d ani K
2
, v at
.
he J
5
, v at
.
e
R
1.68d rasav ad adisiddhayah
.
om.
1
rasa ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; rasam
.
K
4
v ad adi ] VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C;
v ad as ca GJ
2
, n ad adi S, n adni
3
, v adi J
4
(unm.), v ad a K
4
(unm.) siddhayah
.
] G
3
;
siddhaye S
1
PFK
5
K
6
C, siddhati K
2
, siddhyaye J
3
1.69a yoginah
.
sam
.
pravartante
om. S yoginah
.
] ; yoginas G sam
.
pravartante ] sam
.
pravarttam
.
te , sapra-
vartam
.
te G
1.69b pa ncavars
.
en
.
a p arvati
om. S pa ncavars
.
en
.
a ] codd. p arvati ] J
6
J
7
G; p arbati A
1.69c samyag rasanay a yog
om. S samyag rasanaya yog ] codd.
1.69d sravantam amr
.
todakam
om. S sravantam ] ; sravam
.
tam
.
G amr
.
todakam ] ; tam
.
par amr
.
tam
.
G
1.70a sam
.
ptvopavaset svastho
om.
1
sam
.
ptvopa] G; ptv a ptv a S
3

2
W
2
B; ptv a R (unm.) vaset ] G; viset
S
3
J
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
1
, vise J
4
K
4
, visat B svastho ] GSVK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; svastham
.
-
K
3
, svastam
.
K
1
, svastho J
2
K
4
, s
.
astho J
4
, svascho K
6
1.70b vratastho dv adas abdakam
om.
1
vratastho ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
5
K
6
C; vratasyo
3
, vastho J
4
(unm.), yatasthe K
2
,
yatastho P
2
W
2
B, y atasyo J
3
, yatasth a F
ac
, yatnas F
pc
, om. R dv adasabdakam
.
] G-
SVFC; dv adasatmakam
3
K
2
, dv adasavdake J
2
J
4
K
4
K
6
, dv adasavdakam
.
PK
5
, dv adasas
.
t
.
a-
kam
.
J
3
, dv adasavdakah
.

2
, dv adasabdakah
.
W
2
B, dvadasabdaka R ptv a ptv a vises
.
en
.
a
dvau prasthau dv adasabdakam
.
add. G
1.70c anen abhy asayogena
om.
1
K
2
anen abhy asayogena ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; anen abhy asayogenam
.
A,
anenabhy asayogena
3
, an abhy asayogena R (unm.)
1.70d valpalitavarjitah
.
om.
1
K
2
val ] GS
3
J
4
VPFK
5
K
6
C
2
RB; valo J
2
K
4
, bal J
3
, v al W
2
palita ] -
GS
3

1
PFK
5
K
6
CJ
1
W
2
B; palta J
3
, ta J
5
(unm.), p alita R varjitah
.
] J
6
J
7
S
3

1
PJ
3
F-
K
5
C; varjjitah
.
AGK
6
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
219
220 Appendix A
1.71a vajrak ayo mah ayog
vajra ] J
6
J
7
GS
3
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; vrajra AJ
2
J
4
VP, om.
1
k ayo ] GS
3
, om.
1
mah ayog ] codd.
1.71b vars
.
alaks
.
am
.
sa jvati
vars
.
alaks
.
am
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C
1
; vars
.
alaks
.
a J
4
, vars
.
alaks
.
am
.
B sa ] GS
1

1
,
pra
3
, sam
.
B jvati ] GSVK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; jvat J
2
K
2
P, jviti J
4
1.71c dasan agasahasr an
.
am
.
dasan aga ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; dasan aga A, s
.
t
.
a dasanaga J
2
(unm.) sa-
hasr an
.
am
.
] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; sahasran
.
am
.
P
1.71d balena sahitah
.
priye
balena ] GS
2
VF; valena MK
1
K
5
, valeva K
3
, valavan J
2
, valav an J
4
K
4
K
2
PCJ
5
, balav an J
3
-
J
1
W
2
RB, valam
.
v a K
6
sahitah
.
] GS
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
C; sahitam
.

3
, sahita K
2
J
3
priye ]
GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; ghiye P
1.72a sa d uradarsanas caiva
sa ] AS
3
; su J
6
J
7

1
, sam
.
G d ura ] GS
1
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; d ua K
1
, dutta K
3
,
dura J
2
, hara K
4
darsanas ] S
2

3
K
2
P; darsanam
.
G
1
FK
5
K
6
C, sravanas M, sravan
.
a
J
3
caiva ] GS
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C, labdhv a J
3
, veda F
1.72b d urasravan
.
a eva ca
d ura ] GS
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CW
2
R; d ur a
3

2
B, dura J
2
sravan
.
a ] S
2
; sravanam
AW
2
, sravan
.
am J
6
J
7
G
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C
2
R, darsanam MJ
3
, chravan
.
am
3
, chravanam B
eva ] codd. ca ] GS
1
; v a B
1.72c nigrah anugrahe saktah
.
nigrah anugrahe ] S
1
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; nigrah anulhe G, nigrah anugraho
3
, nigr
.
h a-
nugrahe J
4
, nigrah anugraham
.
K
2
saktah
.
] SJ
4
VJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; saktih
.
, saktas G, saktah
.
J
2
K
4
K
2
P
1.72d sarvatra balav an bhavet
sarvatra ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CW
2
B; sarvvatra K
6
, satra
2
R (unm.) balav an ] GS
2
K
3
-
VJ
3
FJ
1
W
2
B; valav an MK
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
J
5
, balav ana C (unm.), valav ana R (unm.)
bhavet ] codd.
1.73a et a hi siddhayo devi
eta ] GSM; eto
2
, etas
3
hi ] G
1
; dya , ca
3
siddhayo ] GSJ
2
J
4
VP-
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; ddhayo K
4
(unm.), siddhiyo K
2
devi ] GS
1
K
2
FK
5
C; deh
.
vi P, dev
J
3
K
6
1.73b bhr umadhye sam
.
bhavam
.
ti hi
bhr umadhye sam
.
bhavanti ] AGS; bh umadhye sam
.
bhavam
.
ti J
6
J
7
hi ] S; hiG
1.73c ak ase rasan am
.
kr
.
tv a
ak ase ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; ak ase J
3
rasan am
.
] GS
1
K
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; rasan a K
1
-
K
2
kr
.
tv a ] J
6
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; kr
.
tv am
.
AJ
7
, vr
.
tv a dattv a K
2
(unm.)
1.73d dantapa nktim
.
nipd
.
ayet
danta ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; ddam
.
ta P pa nktim
.
] GSW
1
MK
1

1
K
5
K
6
CJ
1
RB; pam
.
ktir
A, pam
.
ktr J
6
J
7
, pam
.
kti NPJ
3
J
5
, pakti K
3
, pam
.
kt a K
2
, pam
.

kti

h
.
F, paktim
.
W
2
ni ]
J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
1
; na AK
3
pd
.
ayet ] AJ
7
GSJ
2
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
RB; pjyet J
6
(unm.),
pid
.
yayet J
4
, bd
.
ayet V, pid
.
ayet J
5
W
2
1.74a k akaca ncuput
.
am
.
vaktram
.
k aka ] codd. ca ncu ] S
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
CB; cam
.
c u G, cacu J
3
, cam
.
c u F, cum
.
ca
2
W
2
, cuca
R put
.
am
.
] GS
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; padam
.

3
, put
.
a J
3
vaktram
.
] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PF-
K
5
K
6
C; vaktra GJ
3
, kr
.
tv a
1
, cakram
.

3
, vakram
.
J
4
1.74b kr
.
tv a tadamr
.
tam
.
pibet
kr
.
tv a ] GS
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
6
C; cakram
.

2
, vaktram
.
M, datv a VK
5
, ktatv a J
3
tad ]
GS
1
K
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
C; tv a tad K
3
(unm.), dat K
2
, datt J
3
amr
.
tam
.
] codd. pibet ]
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
220
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 221
GS
1
VJ
3
FB; pivet
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C
1
1.74c p an ad vatsaratah
.
satyam
.
p an ad ] ; bh anu , p an at G, ten a SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C
1
, tena J
4
, tatra K
6
, tenai B
vatsaratah
.
] ; vatsaratas G, bdasatasa SF, vdan satam
.
J
2
, cavr
.
s
.
atam
.
J
4
, s
.

sam
.

sa

tam
.
V, vdasatam
.
K
4
(unm.), s
.
t
.
asatasa K
2
, vdasatah
.
P (unm.), s
.
t
.
asatasa J
3
,
vd an am
.
satam
.
K
5
, n ad at smr
.
ta K
6
, vd at smr
.
tah
.
C (unm.), vr
.
satah
.

2
(unm.), bdasatah
.
W
2
(unm.), vr
.
tah
.
R (unm.), v abda satam
.
B satyam
.
] G
1
PK
5
K
6
C, hasram
.
SJ
3
F,
hasryam
.
K
2
1.74d jar amaran
.
avarjitah
.
jar amaran
.
avarjitah
.
] S
1
K
3
J
2
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; jar amaran
.
avarjjitah
.
G, jar ar amaran
.
avarji-
tah
.
K
1
J
4
V (unm.), jar amr
.
tyuvivarjitam
.
K
2
1.75a khecaratvam av apnoti
khecaratvam av apnoti ] GS
2
W
2
B; khecartvam av apnoti R
1.75b jvaty acandrat arakam
jvaty ]
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
B; jvec G, jved S
1
, cra jvaty K
2
(unm.), jvam
.
ty J
1
R
acandra ] S
3
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CJ
1
W
2
RB; cam
.
dr arka G, vars
.
asa
1
, am
.
cam
.
dra J
2
K
4
, adra
K
6
, acadram
.
J
5
t arakam ] GSK
3
; hasrakam
.

1
, t arakam
.
m K
1
1.75c p aduk akhad
.
gavet ala
om. G p aduk a ] ; p aduke S khad
.
ga ] J
6
J
7
S
1
J
2
J
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; khad
.
gar
A, s
.
ad
.
a
3
, khad
.
gah
.
V, khard
.
ga K
4
, khad
.
gu J
3
, khecar R (unm.) vetala ] J
7
SMK
6
;
vetolah
.
AJ
6
, vetalam
.

2
K
3
, veta

la

K
1
, vetal a J
2
J
4
PC, vait al a VK
4
J
3
K
5
, vetal ah
.
K
2
, vetal
.
a
F
1.75d siddhidravyamanah
.
sil ah
.
om. G siddhi ] S
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FC; siddha VK
5
K
6
, siddhim
.

3
dravya ] ;
dravyam S manah
.
sil ah
.
] AK
6
; manah
.
sila J
6
J
7

1
PK
5
C, abhpsitam
.
S, manasila K
2
,
manah
.
sila J
3
, manassila F, anekasah
.

1.76a a njanam
.
vivaram
.
caiva
a njanam
.
] GSJ
1
RB; am
.
jana J
5
W
2
vivaram
.
] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; vivara
A, vicaram
.
V caiva ] codd.
1.76b cet
.
akam
.
yaks
.
in
.
tath a
cet
.
akam
.
] GSW
1
M
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; khet
.
akam
.
, cet
.
ak a N, cet
.
ekam
.
J
3
yaks
.
in
.
] GS-
K
3
K
2
PFK
6
B; caks
.
in
.

1
, yaks
.
an
.
K
1

1
K
5

1
, yam
.
ks
.
an
.
K
4
, paks
.
in
.
a J
3
, y aks
.
in
.
C tath a ]
codd.; t ath a S
ac
1.76c yat kim
.
cit siddhisamayam
.
yat ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
, ye
3
, pam
.

1
K
6
C kim
.
] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
J
1
W
2
RB; ke
3
, kti

1
K
6
C, k J
3
, ki J
5
cit ] GS
1
K
3
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; vit K
1

1
K
6
C siddhi ]
1
K
2
F; siddha
AS
3

1
PK
5
K
6
C, sidha J
6
J
7
, sapha G
pc
, sa tu G
ac
, sddha J
3
samayam
.
] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
-
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
CW
2
; mayam
.
(unm.), lam
.
j n atva G
pc
, yam
.
j n atva G
ac
, samaya J
4
, samayam
.
F, samaye
2
RB
1.76d vidyate bhuvanatraye
vidyate ] SJ
1
W
2
RB; vidy ane A, vidy a te J
6
J
7
, bhidyate G, vidyatte J
5
bhuvanatraye ]
codd.
1.77a tat sarvam eva sahas a
om. V tat ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; tvat A sarvam ] codd. eva ] GS-
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; eya K
2
sahasa ] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C;

saha

sa G
1.77b s adhayet s adhakottamah
.
om. V sadhayet ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
C; sadhyet A (unm.), sadhayet P, sadhayet
K
6
, sevayas
1
, sevayet B sadhakottamah
.
] GS
1
K
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; sodhakotta-
mah
.
K
3
, sadhakottamah
.
P, t arakottama J
1
, t arakottamah
.
J
5
W
2
RB
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
221
222 Appendix A
Closing remarks:
iti srmatsyendrasam
.
hit ay am
.
caturdasapat
.
alah
.
AJ
7
iti srmatsyendrasam
.
hit ay am
.
caturdasah
.
pat
.
alah
.
J
6
iti srmad adin athanir upite mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
S
iti srmah adin athena prokte mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecary am
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
N
iti srmah adin athena prokte mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khacary am
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
W
1
iti sr adin athaviracite yogasastre
khecary am
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
M
iti srmah aadin athena sae mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
mvade prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
samaptah
.
K
1
iti srmah aadin athena sekte mahak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
K
3
iti srmad adin athaprokte mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
samaptah
.
J
2
K
4
itih
.
srmad adin athaprokte mah ak alayaugasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
J
4
iti srmah adin athaprokto mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
samaptah
.
V
iti srmah ak alayogasastre adin athaviracite
khecarvidy ay am
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
K
2
iti sr adin athaproktamah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
thamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
P
iti srmad adin athaprokte mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
sadhakayogo n ama prathama pat
.
alah
.
J
3
iti srmad adin athaprokte mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
K
5
222
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 223
iti sr adin athaprokte mah ak ayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
K
6
iti sr adin athaproktamahak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
C
iti sr adin athaproktamah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sr sr sr
saccidanandaguruparabrahman
.
e namah
.
F
iti sr adin athaproktamah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy a pat
.
alah
.
J
1
iti sr adin athapr aktamah ak al ayoktagasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy a prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
J
5
iti sr adin athapr aktamah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy a prathama pat
.
alah
.
W
2
iti sr adin athaproktamah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
prathama pat
.
ala R
iti sr adin athaproktam
.
mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy a prathamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
B
223
224 Appendix A
Pat
.
alah
.
2
Opening remarks:
svara uv aca
3
,
sr gaj anana W
1
,
sr V,
sr siva uv aca J
3
,
sr matre namah
.
khecar dvityyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
F,
srh
.
B.
2.1a yatra brahm argaladv aram
.
yatra ] ; tac ca G, yat tad S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
CJ
5
W
2
B, etad
1
J
1
R, yat taj
3
, yat tu K
2
, tatra K
6
brahm argala ] J
2
J
4
V; vrahm argalam
.
AK
5
K
6
, vrahm argala J
6
J
7
K
4
K
2
P
1
, brahm argal
.
a G-
F, guhy argala
1
, jihv argala
3
, brahm argalam
.
SJ
3
CB dv aram
.
] G
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C;
devi S, dev J
3
2.1b durvij neyam
.
mahesvari
durvij neyam
.
] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
C; durjeyam
.
vai F, durvvij neyam
.
K
6
mahesvari ] J
7
S-
J
2
K
4
PFK
5

2
R; mahesvar AJ
6
J
4
VK
2
K
6
CW
2
B, suresvari G, kulesvar J
3
2.1c kal acatus
.
kam
.
tatrastham
.
kal acatus
.
kam
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
FK
5

2
; kal acaturkva A, kal acaturs
.
ka J
6
J
7
, kal acatus
.
ka J
4
PJ
3
CW
2
-
B, k al acatukkam K
2
, kal acatuh
.
ka K
6
, kal acatus
.
kr
.
m
.
R tatrastham
.
] GS
2

1
PK
5
C;
tatra

am
.
M, atrastham
.
K
2
, tam
.
trastham
.
J
3
, tatrasdham
.
F, tascham
.
K
6
(unm.)
2.1d caturvarg atmakam
.
param
catur ] GSMK
3

1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
CW
2
B; catu
2
K
1
K
5

2
R, cartu P varg atmakam
.
] J
6
S
1
J
3
-
FK
5
C; vaktr atmakam
.
AJ
7
, vargaphala G, vargotmakam
.
K
2
, varg atmaka P, vvarg atmakam
.
K
6
param ] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; pradam
.
G, kharam
3
, parah
.
K
2
2.2a p urvabh age kr
.
t a n ama
p urvabh age ] GS
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; p urvabh aga
3
, p urvvabh age K
6
kr
.
t a ] GSJ
2
-
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
R; ks
.
asa J
4
, kr
.
tv a K
2
J
5
W
2
, n ama B n ama ] GS
1
, kr
.
tv a B
2.2b gupt a daks
.
in
.
agocar a
gupt a ] GS; gupta daks
.
in
.
a ] GSJ
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; diks
.
in
.
a J
2
, daks
.
in
.
am K
2
gocara ] S
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
C; gocaram
.
G, gocare
3
, evah a K
2
, cottare J
3
2.2c siv a pascimadigbh age
siva ] GSMVK
5
K
6
; sivah
.

2
PJ
3
FC, div a
3
, siva J
2
J
4
K
4
, sivaya K
2
pascima ] J
6
J
7
G-
S; pascimam
.
A digbh age ] GSB; digm ago
2
, digbh ago W
2
, di

sn

ago R
2.2d par aparasivottare
par a ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; par at G, par J
4
para ] codd. sivottare ] J
6
J
7
GS;
sivottare A, sivottar a
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C, sivottar a K
2
2.3a tad dv aram
.
rasan agren
.
a
tad dv aram
.
] G; tadv aram
.
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5
C, tatdv aram
.
S, tad dh aram
.
J
2
K
4
, tadv a J
3
-
(unm.), tatdv aram
.
K
6
, tadv ara rasan agren
.
a ] codd.
2.3b bhittv a p urvakal amr
.
tam
bhittv a ] G; bhitv a SM, ntv a N, ntv W
1
, n asa
3
p urva ] SJ
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
CJ
5
-
W
2
B; p ura G, parva J
2
, p urvam
.
K
2
, p urvva K
6
, dv ara J
1
R kal amr
.
tam ] GSW
2
R;
kal am
.
kr
.
tam
.
N, kal am
.
kr
.
t am
.
W
1
M, kal akr
.
tam
3
, kal amr
.
t am
.
C
2
B
2.3c yad a pibati vai yog
yad a ] GSB; yadi
1
pibati ] GS
2
VJ
3
FB; pivati
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C
1
, mr
.
tam
.
pi M vai ] GS
2

3
, bed M yog ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; yon K
2
2.3d m as ad dharm adhipo bhavet
masad dharm adhipo ] G; m asarddhe m adhipo A, m asadharm adhipo J
6
J
7
, masardham ad-
hipo SMK
3
, masartdham adhipo N, m asarddham adhipo W
1
, masam
.
rdham adhipo K
1
,
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 225
masarddham adhipo
1
PK
6
C
1
, masarddham adhiyo K
2
J
3
R, masardhe madhipo F, m asa-
rddh ad adhipo K
5
, masarddham api yo B bhavet ] codd.
2.4a yad a gupt amr
.
tam
.
daks
.
e
yad a ] GSNMK
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C
2
R; tad a W
1
K
1
, yadi J
3
W
2
B gupt amr
.
tam
.
] GSJ
2
-
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; gupt am
.
mr
.
tam
.
J
4
daks
.
e ] GSM
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; daks
.
a
2
, da-
ks
.
er J
3
, datte
1
, date B
2.4b yog rasanay a lihet
yog ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PFK
6
C
2
W
2
B; yo K
4
(unm.), yogi J
3
, yo yoK
5
, yoga R rasanay a ]
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
C; g rasam a K
5
lihet ]
3
J
5
W
2
B; pibet GS
2
, pivet M, lahet
J
1
, het R (unm.)
2.4c m as ad eva na sam
.
dehah
.
masad eva ] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
C; masardhena NM
3
, masarddhena W
1
, masodava K
2
, samad
eva J
3
na ] codd. sam
.
dehah
.
] J
6
J
7
S
1
PFK
5
K
6
CB; sam
.
deha AK
2

1
, sam
.
dehas G,
sam
.
deho J
3
2.4d s aks
.
ad arthesvaro bhavet
saks
.
ad ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; saks
.
adam
.
J
2
arthesvaro ] S
3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
F-
K
5
B; sa khecaro G, artho bhaven
2
, arthe bhaven M, erthesvaro K
4
, arthesvaro K
6
, athesvaro

1
bhavet ] GS
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; narah
.

1
, bhavat K
2
2.5a tatpascimakal aj atam
om. K
5
B tatpascima ] GS
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
C; pasciman tu
3
, yat pascima J
5
W
2
R, yat
pascimam
.
J
1
kal a ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
C J
5
W
2
, l a A (unm.), kalpa J
1
R j atam ]
GSM
1
PJ
3
FK
6
C
1
; j alam , y atam
2
, y am
.
tam
3
, j atam
.
m K
2
2.5b amr
.
tam
.
jihvay a pibet
om.
1
K
2
K
5
B amr
.
tam
.
] S
3

1
PJ
3
FK
6
C
1
, suddham
.
pi, sudh am
.
piG jihvay a ]
S
3

1
J
3
FC
2
R; vati ji, bati ji G, jihv ay a P, prapived K
6
, jhvay a W
2
pibet ] SV-
J
3
FJ
1
; hvay a , [.]y a G, pivet
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PCJ
5
W
2
R, yadi K
6
2.5c yad a tad a mah ayog
om.
1
K
2
K
5
B yad a ] codd. tad a ] GS
3

1
PFK
6
C
1
; tada J
3
mah ayog ] G-
S
3

1
PFK
6
C
1
; mah ayog J
3
2.5d m as at k amesvaro bhavet
om.
1
K
2
K
5
B masat ] GS
3
J
2
J
4
VPFK
6
C
1
; masam
.
t K
4
, saks
.
ad J
3
k amesvaro ]
GS
3
J
4
VPFK
6
C
1
; k amesvaro J
2
, komesvaro K
4
, arthesvaro J
3
bhavet ] codd.
2.6a uttarasthakal aj atam
om.
1
K
2
K
6
uttarastha ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
C; uttasth a A (unm.), uttarasya
3
J
4
,
uttarasth a kal a ] codd. j atam ] GS
1
PFK
5
C; y an am
3
, j ata J
3
, j at am
2.6b amr
.
tam
.
prapibed yad a
om. K
6
amr
.
tam
.
] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
C; prapived J
3
prapibed ] GS
1
J
2
VF; prapived
K
4
K
2
PK
5
C, ca pived K
1
, ca pive K
3
, prapived J
4
, yadi vaJ
3
, piyacad J
1
, piyaced J
5
W
2
,
piyava R, pibate B yad a ] ; yadi ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
CB, yadih
.
J
4
, r anane J
3
, yatam
.

2
W
2
, vadyatam
.
R (unm.)
2.6c tad asau parames
.
t
.
hn am
tad asau ] codd. parames
.
t
.
hn am ] SK
1
FK
5
; p arames
.
t
.
n am AJ
7
, p arames
.
t
.
hn am J
6
, p ara-
mes
.
t
.
hna

G, parames
.
t
.
n am
1
K
3
J
2
VK
4
PK
6
CJ
1
RB, parames
.
t
.
n am
.
m J
4
K
2
, paramanam
J
3
(unm.), parames
.
t
.
in am
.
m J
5
, parames
.
t
.
hin am
.
m W
2
2.6d adhipatyam av apnuy at
adhipatyam ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
CB; adhipatyam J
3

1
av apnuy at ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
-
C
2
W
2
B; av asayat K
2
, av apuy at R
2.7a tad urdhvaman
.
d
.
ale lnam
.
tad ] codd. urdhva ] J
6
J
7
S
2
K
5
J
5
W
2
B; urdhvam
.
AGMF, ordhvam
.

3
, urddha J
2
R, urd-
dham
.
J
4
PC, urddha VK
6
, ur

dv

a K
4
, urddhvam
.
K
2
, urdham
.
J
3
, urddhva J
1
man
.
d
.
ale ]
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
226 Appendix A
S
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; mam
.
d
.
ele G, parame J
3
, mad
.
alele R (unm.) lnam
.
] J
6
GS-
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; lne AJ
7
, lna V, ln am
.
K
2
2.7b brahmarandhre par amr
.
tam
brahma ] GS
2
VJ
3
FW
2
B; vrahma M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
C
2
R, vraka K
6
randhre ] G-
S
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CJ
1
RB; ram
.
dhram
.

3
, radhre K
6
J
5
W
2
par amr
.
tam ] codd.
2.7c yad a pibati yogndro
yad a pibati ] yad a tad asau GSW
1
B, yad asau sam
.
N, yad asau piva
3
, yad a pivati M,
yad a tad aso
1
yogndro ] M; pivati J
2
J
4
K
4
PK
5
K
6
C
2
R, pibati GS
2
VJ
3
FW
2
B, te
yoge
3
, pivanti K
2
2.7d jvanmuktah
.
sivo bhavet
jvanmuktah
.
] S
1
K
2
PK
5
CW
2
B; jvanmuktas G, jvanmukta J
3
K
6
, jvanmuktas F, j avan-
muktah
.

2
, j anmuktah
.
R (unm.) sivo bhavet ] codd.
2.8a m asam as avadhi yad a
masa ] J
6
J
7
S
2

3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; mase A, masan G, m asam
.
MJ
2
masavadhi ]
S
3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; mase vidhi A, m asa vidhi J
6
J
7
, masavadhir G, m asav api
2
, masam
.
pibed M, m avadhi K
4
(unm.), masavadhi K
6
(unm.) yad a ] S
2

3
; y ava G, evam
.
M,
yad v a
2.8b dv adas abdam
.
sam acaret
dv adasabdam
.
] AJ
7
S
2
VJ
3
FC; dv adasavdam
.
J
6
M
3
J
4
PK
5
K
6
, dv adasabda G, dv adasa

am
.
J
2
, dv adasadam
.
K
4
, dv adasavda K
2
, dasavd ada
2
, dasadv ada W
2
, dasadva R (unm.),
dv adasadv a B samacaret ] S
1
K
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CJ
5
W
2
B; [.]m acaret G, mamacaret K
3
,
samacare K
6
, samacaret J
1
R
2.8c sarvarogavinirmuktah
.
sarvaroga ] GS
1
K
1
; sarvayoga K
3
vinirmuktah
.
] AJ
6
S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
CJ
1
B; vinirmukta
J
7
, vinirmuktas G, vinirmiktas F, vinimuktah
.
K
6
J
5
W
2
R
2.8d sarvaj no munip ujitah
.
sarvaj no ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; sarvagya A, sarvaj na J
6
J
7
, sarvaj nas G, sarvala
1
, sarva-
sam
.

3
, sarvato J
4
J
1
W
2
RB, sarvvaj no K
6
, sa sarvaj no C (unm.), sarvatto J
5
munip uji-
tah
.
] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
RB; gun
.
ap uritah
.
, sarvap ujitah
.
G, ks
.
an
.
asam
.
yutah
.

1
, p urn
.
ala-
ks
.
an
.
ah
.

3
, munip ujita K
2
, munipujitah
.
J
5
W
2
2.9a j ayate sivavad yog
j ayate ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; y ayate C sivavad ] GSJ
5
W
2
RB; sivad J
1
(unm.)
yog ] codd.
2.9b loke sminn ajar amarah
.
loke ] codd. sminn ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; smim
.
n G, smin J
4
ajar amarah
.
] AJ
7
-
GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C
2
W
2
B; ajar amadah
.
J
6
, jar amarah
.
J
4
(unm.), ar amara K
6
(unm.),
jar aparah
.
R (unm.)
2.9c catus
.
kal amr
.
tam
.
v ari
catus
.
] GS
3
VPJ
3
FK
6
C
2
RB; catuh
.

2
J
2
J
4
, catu M, tu K
4
(unm.), catuk K
2
, cadram
.
K
5
,
catuh
.
s
.
W
2
kal amr
.
tam
.
] S
1
K
3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; kal asravad G, kal abhr
.
tam
.
K
1
,
kal amr
.
tam
.
J
2
v ari ] GSJ
4
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
CJ
5
W
2
RB; dv api , v ari J
2
, v ar K
2
, ptv a
J
3
, cari J
1
2.9d ptv a ptv a mahesvari
ptv a ] GSVK
4
K
2
PFK
6
C; ptv a J
2
, pitv a J
4
K
5
, v ari J
3
ptv a ] GSVK
4
K
2
PFK
6
-
W
2
B; ptv a J
2
, om. J
4
CJ
5
, pitv a J
3
K
5
, yog J
1
, yog R mahesvari ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
1
-
K
4
PFK
5
; mahesvar AK
3
J
4
J
3
K
6

1
, mahesvari J
2
, mahesvari VC, mahesvar K
2
, maresvar
B
2.10a brahmasth ane tath a jihv am
.
brahma ] GS
2
VJ
3
FW
2
B; vrahma M
3
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C
2
R, vrahma J
2
sth ane ] -
GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; sth ane J
2
tath a ] S
2
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C; tad a GF,
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 227
nij am
.
M, sthit a
3
, tath a J
2
jihv am
.
] GS
1
VK
2
FCB; jihv a
3
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
,
jihv am
.
J
2
, jihva R
2.10b sam
.
niyojy amr
.
tam
.
pibet
sam
.
niyojy a ] GSMJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PK
6
C; saniyojy a K
3
, sam
.
tiy ajy a N, sanniyojy a W
1
FK
5
, sani-
yojy a K
1
, sam
.
niyojy a J
2
, sam
.
niryojy a J
3
mr
.
tam
.
] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; mr
.
-
tam
.
J
2
pibet ] GS
2
VJ
3
FW
2
B; pivet M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C
2
R
2.10c susv adu sitalam
.
hr
.
dyam
.
susvadu ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
FK
6
J
5
W
2
B; susvad u V, svasvada K
2
, susvadu PC, sukh adam
.
J
3
,
susvada K
5
, sukh aduh
.
J
1
, sukh adu R stalam
.
] GS
1
FK
6

2
W
2
B; stalam
.
K
2
PC, sa-
tam
.
la J
3
, slam
.
K
5
(unm.), slam
.
R (unm.) hr
.
dyam
.
] AGSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
FK
6
C; hadyam
.
J
6
J
7
, hr
.
K
4
(unm.), hr
.
dyayam
.
P (unm.), jram
.
sam
.
J
3
, hr
.
dyam
.
tat K
5
2.10d ks
.
ravarn
.
am aphenilam
ks
.
ravarn
.
am ] GS
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
CJ
1
W
2
B; ks
.
ravarn
.
as
3
, ks
.
ravarn
.
em J
3
, ks
.
rava

rd
.
a

K
6
,
ks
.
racarn
.
am J
5
R aphenilam ] S
1
J
4
J
3
K
5
C; manoharam
.
G, aphenilam
3
, aphenibham
.
J
2
K
4
, aphetilam
.
V, aphenikam
.
K
2
, akenilam
.
P, amonilam
.
F, na nirmalam
.
K
6
2.11a m asam atraprayogena
masa ] codd. matra ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
C
2
W
2
B; masa J
4
, matra K
5
,

tri

R (unm.)
prayogena ] S
3

1
K
2
PCJ
5
W
2
; prayogen
.
a G
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB
2.11b j ayate devavat svayam
j ayate ] GSK
2
FK
5
K
6
; j n ayate
1
PJ
3
C devavat ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; sivavat , devat a
G, vavat K
6
(unm.) svayam ] GS
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; svayam
3
, scayam
.
J
2
2.11c dvim ase sarvas astr artham
.
dvim ase sarva ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; dvim ase serva K
4
sastrartham
.
] GSJ
2
-
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
C; sastrartham
.
J
4
, sastr artha K
2
J
5
W
2
B, sastrarthe J
3
, sasartha J
1
, sasmartha
R
2.11d samyag j an ati p arvati
samyag ] J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
FK
5
; samyak GSVPJ
3
C, samyaka K
6
(unm.), mak a j an ati ] -
GS
1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
; y an ati PC, j n an ati F, y ay ati
2
W
2
, y ati R (unm.), yoy ati B p arvati ]
GS
1
K
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
CB; p arvat K
3

1
, p arvvat K
6
2.12a svatantrah
.
sivavan m asa
svatantrah
.
]
1
; svatam
.
tra G, svayam
.
ca S, svatam
.
tram
.

3
, svatatvam
.
J
2
VK
4
K
5
C, svata-
tram
.
J
4
, svatulmam
.
K
2
, svatalam
.
P, svatulyam
.
J
3
, svastalam
.
F, svata

tva

K
6
sivavan ]
SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
CJ
1
RB; vad vasan G , sivat J
4
(unm.), sivavat PJ
5
W
2
, sivapad J
3

masa ] GS
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C; masam
.
K
2
, sasa P
2.12b tray ad bhavati vai sive
tray ad ] SJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; traye G, trayad K
4
bhavati ] GS
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C;
urdhvam
.
bhaM, bhava K
6
vai sive ] S
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C
2
W
2
B; p arvati G, vechive
M, vai sivo K
6
, ve sive R
2.12c caturm as an mahes ani
catur ] GS
1
K
3
; catur K
1
, dh atu masan ] GVF; m ase SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
5
K
6
C, masam
.
n
K
2
, masa P, mase J
3
, mam
.
sa
2
R, bh asa W
2
, bh asa B mahesani ] codd.
2.12d sarvaj natvam
.
pravartate
sarva ] codd. j natvam
.
] GSM
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
C; tatvam
.

2
, tvam
.
K
6
(unm.) pra-
vartate ] AGSFJ
5
W
2
B; pravarttate J
6
J
7

1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
CJ
1
R, praj ayate J
3
2.13a pa ncam ase mah asiddhas
pa nca ] GSJ
1
W
2
RB; paca J
5
mase ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
C; masan F mah a ]
codd. siddhas ] SW
1
VK
4
J
3
K
5
; siddhis GM
3
J
2
J
4
, sitdhas N, siddhih
.
K
2
, siddhas PC,
siddhim
.
F, siddhah
.
K
6
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
228 Appendix A
2.13b trailokyam api pasyati
trailokyam ] J
6
GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
C
2
W
2
B; trailokyaim A, trailokyem J
7
, trail akyam P, tre-
lokyam R api ] codd. pasyati ] GSW
1
M
3
; pasyatim
.
N
2.13c s
.
an
.
m ase param ananda
om. J
3
s
.
an
.
mase ] S
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
C; s
.
an
.
mase G, s
.
an
.
masam
.
F, s
.
an
.
masa J
1
R, s
.
an
.
ma
J
5
W
2
(unm.), s
.
an
.
masat B param ananda ] SJ
2
J
4
VPK
5
K
6
C; param anam
.
dam
.
, sivasat-
bh ava G, param anam
.
do S, param anada K
4
, param anam
.
dah
.
K
2
, te par anam
.
da F
2.13d gun
.
asadbh avap uritah
.
om. J
3
gun
.
a ] S
3

1
PFK
5
K
6
C; para G, gun
.
ah
.

1
, gun
.
a K
2
sadbh ava ] SV-
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
C; manam
.
da G, sadbh ava J
2
, sadbhava J
4
p uritah
.
] em. Sanderson;
p ujitah
.
GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
CW
2
RB, m ujitah
.
K
6
, pajitah
.

2
2.14a j ayate n atra sam
.
deho
j ayate ] codd. n atra ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
C; para K
5
sam
.
deho ] GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
F-
K
6
C; sam
.
deha AJ
7
, sam
.
dehah
.
J
6
, sam
.
deho J
4
, sam
.
dehah
.
K
2
, manam
.
do K
5
2.14b jvanmuktah
.
par apare
jvanmuktah
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
CW
2
B; jvanamuktah
.
J
4
, jvanmukt a J
1
, jvanmu-
kt ah
.
J
5
, jvamukt ah
.
R par apare ] M
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C; par avareh
.
A, par avare J
6
J
7
S
2
,
par atpare GK
2
2.14c saptam ase mah abh uta
saptamase ] ; saptame ca GK
5
, saptamena S
1
PJ
3
FK
6
C, saptamema K
2
mah abh uta ]
G; mah ak ay a
2
, mah ak ayah
.
SM
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
C, nah ak ayah
.
K
2
, mah ak ayo
2.14d pis acoragar aks
.
asaih
.
pisacoraga ] GSNM
3

1
K
2
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; picosaraga W
1
, pis acoraga PC, pisah
.
coraga J
3
,
pi R (f17v missing) r aks
.
asaih
.
] GSW
1
M
1
K
2
PFK
5
; r aks
.
asau N
3
, r aks
.
asai J
3
K
6
, r aks
.
a
C (unm.), r aks
.
asah
.

2
, r aks
.
asah
.
W
2
B
2.15a saha sam
.
vartate nityam
.
om. R saha ] S
2
W
2
B, sada G sam
.
vartate ] S
2
FW
2
B; sam
.
varttate M
3

1
K
2
-
PK
5
K
6

2
, sam
.
ves
.
t
.
ito G, sram
.
vartate J
3
nityam
.
] AGS
2
B; tyam
.
J
6
J
7
(unm.), nitya
W
2
2.15b svecchay a hr
.
s
.
t
.
am anasah
.
om. R svecchaya ] GSMK
1
VFK
6
; svechay a
2
K
3
J
3
K
5

2
W
2
B, svachaya J
2
J
4
K
4
P, svai-
ks
.
alh a K
2
hr
.
s
.
t
.
a ] GSK
1
VF; tus
.
t
.
a
1
, dr
.
s
.
t
.
a K
3
PJ
3
, dr
.
s
.
a J
2
K
4
, dr
.
s
.
ya J
4
, daya K
2
, dr
.
d
.
ha
K
pc
5

2
W
2
B , dr
.
sa K
ac
5
, d us
.
t
.
u K
6
manasah
.
] codd.
2.15c as
.
t
.
ame m asapary aye
om. R as
.
t
.
ame ] codd. masa ] GSM
3
K
2
J
3
F
2
W
2
; masi S
2
J
2
VK
4
PK
5
K
6
B, mase J
4
pary aye ] GJ
2
VK
4
; pary ayair SFJ
1
, praj aye J
4
, pary ayaih
.
K
2
J
5
W
2
, pary ayai PJ
3
K
6
B,
pary apte K
5
2.15d devaih
.
sam
.
melanam
.
bhavet
om. R devaih
.
] SM
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; devais GF, vais
.
n
.
aN, sahaW
1
, deva
3
, devai
J
3
sam
.
melanam
.
] SM
1
J
3
K
5
K
6

2
B; sam
.
mel
.
anam
.
GF, vam
.
melanam
.
N, sa melanam
.
W
1
, sam
.
mlanam
.

3
K
2
, samelam
.
na P, samelanam
.
W
2
bhavet ] codd.
2.16a navame m asy adr
.
syatvam
.
om. R navame ] MK
5
B; navam a GS
2

2
W
2
masy ] MB; ses
.
u G, se hy
S
2
K
3

1
PJ
3
F
2
W
2
, sa hy K
1
, se K
2
(unm.), syad K
5
, se kv K
6
adr
.
syatvam
.
] GS-
J
2
VPFK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
B; adr
.
satyam
.
J
4
, adasyatvam
.
K
4
J
5
, hr
.
dr
.
syatvam
.
K
2
, adrasyatvam
.
J
3
2.16b s uks
.
matvam
.
caiva j ayate
om. K
2
R s uks
.
matvam
.
] GSVK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; suks
.
matvam
.
J
2
, s uks
.
amatvam
.
J
4
-
(unm.) caiva ] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
; vaiva J
3
, hya
2
W
2
(unm.), ca praB j ayate ] codd.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6C; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 229
2.16c dasame k amar upatvam
.
om. K
2
R dasame ] GSM
3

1
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; dasabhih
.
N, dasabhih
.
W
1
, dasa J
3

k ama ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; k arya
3
r upa ] GSJ
4
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; rupa
J
2
J
3
tvam
.
] codd.
2.16d sarvalokaprak asakam
om. K
2
R sarva ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; sarvva K
6
loka ] J
6
J
7
GS
2

3
; loma A,
j natva M prak asakam ] SJ
2
J
4
VPFK
5
; prak asana AJ
6
K
6
, prak asata J
7
, prak asitam
.
G,
prak asayam K
4
, prak asikam
.
J
3
, prak asanam
.
K
6
2.17a ek adase trik alaj nah
.
om. K
2
R ekadase ] GSJ
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; ekahase J
2
trik ala ] codd.
j nah
.
] SJ
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
; j nas G, j nana J
4
(unm.), j nam
.
J
3
2.17b sarvalokesvarah
.
prabhuh
.
sarvalokesvarah
.
] J
6
GS
1
K
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
; sarvalokesvara AJ
7
K
3
, sarvalokesvaro J
3
, sarvval-
okesvarah
.
K
6
prabhuh
.
] GSW
1
M
3

1
K
2
FK
5
B; prabhu NPJ
3
, prabh u K
6
R, prabh uh
.

2
W
2
2.17c j ayate sivavad devi
j ayate sivavad ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; svavad K
6
devi ] GS
2

1
K
2
PK
pc
5
; yog MFK
ac
5
,
viddhi
3
, evi J
3
, dev K
6
2.17d satyam etan mayoditam
satyam ] GSNM
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
; sa satyam
.
W
1
(unm.), tatvam
3
, ksatyam F, same K
6

etan ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; etat J
4
, tya tan K
6
mayoditam ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
;
mayoditah
.
K
2
, mayo bhavet K
6
2.18a yatra c ulitalam
.
proktam
.
yatra ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tatra K
2
c ulitalam
.
] S
1
K
1
K
4
PK
5
W
2
B; t ultal am
.
AJ
7
, t ul-
talam
.
J
6
, col
.
utam
.
G, c ulitala K
3
, v ulitalam
.
J
2
V, c ulatalam
.
J
4
, hilinalam
.
K
2
, c ulitaram
.
J
3
,
c ultalam
.
F, c ulitala K
6
, culittaram
.
J
1
, culittalam
.
J
5
, culitaram
.
R proktam
.
] GS
1
K
1
-
; soktam
.
K
3
2.18b ked aram
.
pr ahur svari
kedaram
.
] codd. pr ahur ] GS
1
; sahur
3
svari ] G
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
J
5
B; svar

3
K
2
J
3
K
6
J
1
W
2
R, svarih
.
V
2.18c tatra somakal as c as
.
t
.
au
tatra ] codd. somakalas ] J
6
J
7
GNMJ
2
VK
4
; saumakal as A, somakala SW
1

3
J
4
K
2
J
3
F-
K
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB, somaka P (unm.), somakala J
5
cas
.
t
.
au ] S
1

1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
; cas
.
t
.
a G, saca

3
, cas
.
t
.
o P, c as
.
t
.
a F
pc
,

sa

s
.
t
.
a F
ac
2.18d vikhy at a vravandite
vikhy at a ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; vikhy at as G, vi

khy a

t a J
4
vra ]
3
; sura G,
mara S, ama
2
, bhramaM, mara
1
PK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
vandite ] GS
3
J
4
VJ
3
FK
5
K
6
;
r arcite
1
, vandim
.
te J
2
, va|(sic)dandim
.
te K
4
(unm.), vim
.
dam
.
te K
2
, vadita P
2.19a amr
.
t a pratham a devi
amr
.
t a pratham a ] codd. devi ] GS
1
K
2
PK
5
; dev J
3
K
6
, devi F
ac
, dev F
pc
2.19b dvity a m anad ahvay a
dvity a ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
J
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
RB; dvitiy a VK
2
PJ
5
W
2
, dvityy a F mana ] GS
1
;

ma

na B d ahvay a ] GS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; d atuy a M, v ahvay a K
1
, v am
.
hvay a K
3
, v ahv a-
y a K
2
2.19c p us
.
a tus
.
t
.
is ca pus
.
t
.
is ca
p us
.
a ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
B; supu
2
, p us
.
a M, pus
.
t
.
is
3
, pus
.
a J
2

1
, p up a K
6
tus
.
t
.
is ]
GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

1
; s
.
t
.
is ca
2
, pus
.
t
.
is M, catha
3
, tus
.
t
.
as J
4
, tus
.
t
.
his B ca ] -
GS
3
; tha
2
, ca M pus
.
t
.
is ] GS
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6

1
; om. , tus
.
tis
2

3
, tha tu M,
yus
.
tis J
3
F
ac
, mas
.
t
.
is F
pc
, pus
.
this B ca ] GS
2

3
; om. , s
.
t M
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
230 Appendix A
2.19d ratis caiva dhr
.
tis tath a
ratis ] G
1
PK
5
K
6
; sam
.
tis SJ
3
, saktis K
2
, smatis F caiva ] GS
3
; catha
1

dhr
.
tis ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; dhr
.
dhr
.
tis J
3
(unm.) tath a ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; th at a J
3
2.20a sasin c as
.
t
.
am sarv ah
.
sasin ] GS
1

1
FK
5
B; sam
.
khin K
6
, satmni
3
, asin K
2
, sasin a PJ
3
, r asin J
1
W
2
, r asini
J
5
, sasin R cas
.
t
.
am ] GS
1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; cas
.
t
.
ama PJ
3
J
1
R, cas
.
t
.
arma J
5
sarv ah
.
]
GSM
3
F; sarva N, sarv a W
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
, sarvv a K
6
2.20b par amr
.
tamah arn
.
av ah
.
par amr
.
ta ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; param amr
.
, p ar amr
.
ta K
4
, par amr
.
t a
1
mah a-
rn
.
av ah
.
] GSF; tah arn
.
av ah
.
A, tamah arn
.
av ah
.
J
6
J
7
(unm.), ras arn
.
av a N, rasarn
.
ava W
1
, ra-
sarn
.
av ah
.
M
3
, mah arn
.
av a J
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
, mah aran
.
av a J
4
(unm.), mah arn
.
av V, marharn
.
av a
K
4
(unm.), mah arn
.
ad a K
2
2.20c taddh am abhimukhm
.
jihv am
.
tad ] codd. dh amabhi ] AJ
7
GSMJ
2
K
2
PFK
5

2
W
2
B; h amabhi J
6
, v amabh N, dh an abh
W
1
, v amabhi
3
J
3
K
6
, dh amam J
4
K
4
, dh amabh V, h amani R mukhm
.
] J
6
J
7
GSVPB;
mukh AK
2
K
6

1
, mukham
.

2

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
, mukh am
.
MFK
5
, mukhim
.
J
3
jihv am
.
] S
1
J
2
V-
K
2
PJ
3
FB; jihv am
.
G, jihv a
3
J
4
K
4
K
6

1
, jihv am
.
K
5
2.20d yad a yog karoti ca
yad a yog ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; sadayog F karoti ] codd. ca ] GS
2

3
; vai M
2.21a as
.
t
.
adh a sravate tatra
as
.
t
.
adh a ] GS
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; as
.
t
.
adh an K
2
, as
.
t
.
adh P, as
.
t
.
abhidh a R (unm.) sra-
vate ] GS; cyavate J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
K
6
, vyavate VK
2
, cyuvate J
3
, dravate tatra ] GS-

2
W
2
B; tava R
2.21b tad a tuhinasam
.
tatih
.
tad a tuhina ] SM
3

1
K
2
FK
5
; tath a tuhina G, atr anudina N, tad a nudina W
1
, tad atu-
hina P, yad a tam
.
liha J
3
, tad a hina K
6
(unm.) sam
.
tatih
.
] GS
1

1
PFK
6
B; sam
.
tatim

3
, sam
.
nnibh a K
2
, te sati J
3
, sam
.
pattih
.
K
5
, sam
.
tati
1
2.21c tad apl avanasam
.
yog at
tad ] S, tath G apl avana ] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; aplavana
2

3
, ap[...] G,
asravan
.
a M, apl avata V, al avana J
3
sam
.
yogat ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
J
3
K
5

2
W
2
B; sam
.
yogah
.

1
, sam
.
yoge
3
, sam
.
yoga K
4
F, sam
.
got P (unm.), sam
.
gat K
6
(unm.), sam
.
y agat R
2.21d kalevaragadaks
.
ayah
.
kalevara ] S
1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
; kalebara G, kalevaram
.
P, kal
.
ebara F gada ] SJ
2
VK
4
P-
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; vada G, gada J
4
, mata K
2
ks
.
ayah
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
;

ks
.
ayah
.

J
4
,
ks
.
aya K
6
2.22a as
.
t
.
abhir m asapary ayaih
.
as
.
t
.
abhir ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; as
.
t
.
abhir
2
, as
.
t
.
abhir M, as
.
t
.
abhir
3
, as
.
t
.
abhr J
3
masa ]
codd. pary ayaih
.
] J
6
J
7
GSMJ
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
; pary ayeh
.
A, vars
.
adyaih
.

2
, vars
.
ahaih
.
K
1
,
vars
.
ahvai K
3
, p uryayaih
.
J
4
, paryy ayai P, pary ayai J
3
, paryy ayaih
.
K
6
2.22b khecaratvam
.
praj ayate
khecaratvam
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; kheratvam
.
J
4
(unm.) praj ayate ] GS; pra-
yedire J
2
P, prapedire J
4
K
4
J
3
K
5
K
6
, prapedirau V, prapedireh
.
K
2
, prapedire prapadyate
F, pradire R (unm.)
2.22c bhr umadhyam
.
n ama yad dh ama
bhr umadhyam
.
] G; bhr umadhye S
1
, bhr umadhyo
3
n ama ] G; dh ama S
1

1
K
2
-
PFK
5
K
6
, rdhvam
.
ma
3
, dh a J
3
(unm.) yad dh ama ] G; yudv ama A, yud dh ama
J
6
J
7
, yat proktam
.
S
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
, y a proktam
.

3
, ye prokta J
3
2.22d tat proktam
.
somaman
.
d
.
alam
om. J
4
tat ] GSVK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; om. J
2
proktam
.
] G
1
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B;
prabho
3
, om. J
2
, prokta P, tu so J
3
, pro R (unm.) soma ] GS
1
K
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
F-
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 231
K
5
K
6
; ma K
3
(unm.), somana P (unm.), masya J
3
man
.
d
.
alam ] J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
-
K
6
; mam
.
d
.
a[.] G, mam
.
d
.
ale S
2.23a kal acatus
.
kam
.
tatroktam
.
om. J
4
kal a ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; k alo K
6
catus
.
kam
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
;
catus
.
ka PW
2
B, caturtha J
1
R, catu J
5
tatroktam
.
] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
; tam
.
-
troktam
.
AB, tatproktam
.
F, tatrottam
.
R
2.23b par amr
.
taniketanam
par amr
.
ta ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; param amr
.
ta
2
W
2
B (unm.), par amr
.
tyu J
4
, param a-
mr
.
tam
.
R (unm.) niketanam ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; nirkatanam
.
A, niketaram
.
J
4
2.23c candrik akhy a ca k antis ca
candrik akhy a ] GSJ
2
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; cam
.
d
.
ik akhy a K
4
, cam
.
drik a na
2
, cadrik a naM, cam
.
-
dik a na
3
, cam
.
drak akhy a J
4

2
R, cam
.
drik akhy as K
2
, cam
.
drak akhy as W
2
, cadrak akhyam
.
B ca ] SW
2
; tha G, va , om.
2
R, cam
.
B k antis ca ] GS
2
W
2
, tisca R
(unm.), drak am
.
ti B
2.23d jyotsn a srs ceti n amatah
.
jyotsn a ] GSJ
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
B; jyotmn a J
2
, jyosna V, yotsn a K
4
, jyotstra P, jyotsn am
.
K
6
,
jotsn a
2
W
2
, jotsna R srs ] GS
1
K
5
K
6
; sr K
2
J
3
F, sro P, su
2
W
2
B, s u R ceti ]
GSNM
3
J
2
VK
5
K
6
; ceta W
1
, cati J
4
, citi K
4
, chiti K
2
, dyati P,

ti J
3
, prti F, sreti
n amatah
.
] GS
1
FK
5
K
6
; n amata K
2
P, nityasah
.
J
3
2.24a tatra jihv am
.
sam avesya
tatra ] GS
2
W
2
B; tatr a R jihv am
.
] GSW
1
MJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; jihv a N
3
J
4
K
2

1
samavesya ] G; samavesya S
2.24b ptv a ptv a sam apibet
ptv a ] G
2
W
2
B; mr
.
tam
.
S
1
, piva
3
, ptv a R ptv a ] GSJ
1
B; pitv a J
5
W
2
,
sama R samapibet ] conj. Sanderson; samaviset SM
3
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, samalihet G,
samaviset NJ
2
V
2
W
2
B, samam
.
viset W
1
, samavisyet J
4
, sam
.
viset R (unm.)
2.24c yog m asacatus
.
ken
.
a
yog ] conj.; deva , devi GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
, dev J
3
K
6
masa ] GS; bh asa catus
.
-
ken
.
a ] J
6
GS
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
K
6

1
; catus
.
kona AJ
7
, catus
.
kena
1
VK
2
B, cas
.
kena J
3
(unm.)
2.24d j ayate nirupadravah
.
j ayate ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; j aye K
4
(unm.), jy ayetate R (unm.) nirupa-
dravah
.
] AGS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
B; nirupadrava J
6
J
7
, nirupadrav ah
.
P
1
2.25a vajrak ayo bhavet satyam
.
vajrak ayo ] J
6
J
7
GS
2
W
2
B; vrajrak ayo A, vajrak ay a R bhavet ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B;
bhaven K
2
, bhave
1
satyam
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; nityam
.
K
2
2.25b tad apl avanap anatah
.
tad ] GMJ
4
; sad S
2

3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
apl avana ] AGSW
1

1
K
2
PK
5
J
5
W
2
B; apla-
vana J
6
F, aptavana J
7
, ap avana NM
3
J
1
R, amlavana J
3
, aavana K
6
p anatah
.
] AJ
7
GSJ
2
-
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B; p atatah
.
J
6
, p avanah
.
, manatah
.
J
4
, p atanah
.
K
2
, y atatah
.
J
3
, pl avanatah
.
J
1
(unm.), pl anatah
.
R
2.25c tad urdhvam
.
vajrakand akhyam
.
tad ] codd. urdhvam
.
] SM
3
FK
6
B; urdha A, urdham
.
J
6
J
7
, urdhv G (unm.), urdhva

2
, urddhe J
2
, urddhem
.
J
4
, urdhve VK
5
, urdve K
4
, urddham
.
K
2
J
3
, urdva P, urddhvam
.
J
1
, urdhva J
5
, urddhva W
2
, urdvem
.
R vajra ] S; vajre G kand akhyam
.
] -
S
1

1
K
2
J
3
K
5
; nam
.
d akhyam
.
G, kam
.
d akhya
3
PF, kad akhyam
.
K
6
, kand akhy a sivas
sikhar man
.
d
.
alam
.
| tad urdhvam
.
vajrakesakhyam
.
add. G
2.25d sil a khecaraman
.
d
.
alam
sila ] GS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
6
; si

l a

M, seva K
2
, sir a K
5
khecara ] GS
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
-
B; rase ca
3
,

kh

ecara K
6
, khecar R man
.
d
.
alam ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5

2
W
2
B; madhyagam
.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
232 Appendix A
G, mam
.
d
.
alah
.
F, mam
.
d
.
ala K
6
R
2.26a lal at
.
ante vij any at
lal at
.
ante ] SW
1

1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
; lal at
.
am
.
tam
.
GNM, lal at
.
antam
.

3
, lal am
.
t
.
am
.
te P, lal at am
.
te
F, lal at
.
am
.
to vij any at ] SJ
2
VPK
5
J
1
RB; vij anyy at GF, vij any a J
4
K
4
K
2
K
6
J
5
W
2
,
vy any a J
3
2.26b tatra devi kal atrayam
tatra ] codd. devi ] GS
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; deva
3
, dev PK
6
kal atrayam ] SNM
3
V-
PJ
3
FK
5
; kal anvitam
.
G, kalatrayam
.
W
1
, kal atraye J
2
J
4
K
4
, kal atray am
.
K
2
, kal atray a K
6
2.26c prtis tath a ngad a purn
.
a
prtis ] GS
1
K
1

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; pritis , pr atis K
3
, prti K
2
, prtis P tath a ngad a ] GF;
tath am
.
gaj a , tath a gaj a S
2

1
PK
5
K
6
, tath am
.
gad a M, tap a gaj a K
2
, thit a gaj a J
3

p urn
.
a ] GS
1
; pun
.
y a
3
2.26d tatra jihv am
.
pravesayet
tatra ] codd. jihv am
.
] GS
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; jihv a
3
J
3

1
pravesayet ] GSNM
3
J
2
-
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
RB; pravesayet W
1
, pravesyayet J
4
, pravesayat K
2
J
5
W
2
, pravesaye K
6

etat sudh amayam
.
add. G
2.27a ks
.
radh ar amr
.
tam
.
stam
.
ks
.
radh ar amr
.
tam
.
] J
6
GS; ks
.
radh ar am
.
mr
.
tam
.
A, ks
.
radh ar amr
.
ta J
7
stam
.
] AGS-

1
K
2
PFK
5
; sitam
.
J
6
J
7
(unm.), sam
.
tam
.
J
3
, stam
.
K
6
2.27b sravantam
.
jihvay a pibet
sravantam
.
] AGS
1

1
FK
5
; sravatam
.
J
6
K
6
, sravatam
.
J
7
, sravantam
.

3
, sravam
.
tam
.
K
2
,
sravam
.
te PJ
3
, sravate jihvay a ] codd. pibet ] GS
1
VJ
3
FW
2
B; pivet
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
-
PK
5
K
6
J
1
R, vivet J
5
2.27c m asatrayen
.
a devesi
masa ] codd. trayen
.
a ] F; m atren
.
a GS
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B, matrapra J
3
, trayena J
1
R
devesi ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; devesi V, devers
.
isa K
4
(unm.), yogen
.
a J
3
, devisi R
2.27d sarvavy adhivivarjitah
.
sarva ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; sarvva K
6
vy adhi ] GS
2

3
; roga M vivarjitah
.
]
GS
1
K
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; vivarjita , varjita K
3
, vivarjitam
.
K
6
, vivarjtah
.
R
2.28a acchedyah
.
sarvasastrais ca
acchedyah
.
] achedyah
.
S
1
J
2
VPK
5
K
6
, achedyas G, abhedyah
.

3
, achedya J
4
K
4
, aks
.
edyah
.
K
2
, avedyah
.
J
3
, aks
.
edyas F sarva ] GSJ
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; sarvva J
2
K
4
K
6
sastrais
ca ] J
6
J
7
G; sastres ca A, sastraughair SM
3
J
2
VPFK
5
, sastroghair
2
J
4
B, sastraughaur K
4
,
sastraughaih
.
r K
2
, sastraughair J
3
K
6
, sastraugha
2
, sastraudya W
2
, sastraugha R
2.28b abhedyah
.
sarvas adhanaih
.
abhedyah
.
] K
4
; abhedyas G, alaks
.
yah
.
SJ
2
PK
5
, alaks
.
ah
.
J
4
K
2
, alabhyah
.
V, alaks
.
a J
3
,
alaks
.
yas F, alakhyah
.
K
6
, ullikhya J
1
, ullaks
.
yah
.
J
5
W
2
B, nallikhya R sarva ] GS
1
K
2
P-
J
3
FK
5
; sarvva K
6
sadhanaih
.
] G; lokasai A, lekhakaih
.
J
6
S
3
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
, lesakaih
.
J
7
,
bhedakaih
.

1
, laukikaih
.
J
2
, lokakaih
.
J
4
K
6
, laks
.
yakaih
.
K
2
2.28c acintyah
.
sarvavij n anair
acintyah
.
] S
1
B; acim
.
tyas G, acintah
.

3
, acim
.
tya J
1
R, acityah
.
J
5
W
2
sarvavij n anair ]
AGSJ
2
J
4
VPJ
3
K
5
; sarvavij n anai J
6
J
7
F, sarvavij n anaih
.
r K
4
, sarvavij n anena K
2
, sarvvavi-
j n anai K
6
2.28d vir upavis
.
ay anvitaih
.
vir upa ] GM
3
; nir upo S, vir upam
.
N, nir upam
.
W
1
, nir upa J
2
VK
4
K
6
, nirupra J
4
, ar upa
K
2
, nirupa PJ
3
R, n

ir upa F, nir upyo K

5
vis
.
ay anvitaih
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
; vis
.
ama-
nvitaih
.
, vis
.
t
.
ay anvitaih
.
J
4
, vis
.
ay anvitai J
3
, vis
.
ay anvitah
.
K
6
2.29a bhairav abho bhavet satyam
.
bhairav abho ] GS
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; bhairav am
.
go M, bhairav am
.
bho
3
, bhair av abho J
3

=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 233
bhavet ] GS
2

3
J
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; bhaven MK
2
, bhave K
4
satyam
.
] GS
2

1
PJ
3
F-
K
5
K
6
; nityam
.
MK
2
2.29b vajrakandaprabh avatah
.
vajra ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; vrajra A, vajram
.
P kanda ] codd. prabh avatah
.
] -
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; prabh avata K
2
, rpabh avatah
.

2.29c n asik adho dharos
.
t
.
hordhvam
.
n asikadho ] GSJ
2
VFK
5
K
6
; n asikordho AJ
7
, n asikorddho J
6
, n asikadhom
.
NM, n am
.
sikadhom
.
W
1
, n asik adh a
3
, n asilins k adho J
4
, n asika K
4
, n asikadho K
2
, n asikadyo PJ
1
RB, sasim
.
-
k adyo J
3
, n asika

dy

o J
5
, n asikadyo W
2
dharos
.
t
.
hordhvam
.
] em.; dharos
.
t
.
r a A (unm.),
dharaus
.
t
.
h arddha J
6
, dharaus
.
t
.
r ardra J
7
, dharos
.
t
.
ordhve G, ttaros
.
t
.
hordhve S, taros
.
t
.
hodho N,
taros
.
t
.
h adho M, tas
.
t
.
or adho W
1
, taros
.
t
.
ovdho K
1
, taros
.
t
.
ordhvo K
3
, ttaros
.
t
.
ordhvam
.
J
2
K
4
K
5
,
ttaros
.
t
.
ordha J
4
, ttaroordhvam
.
V, ttaros
.
t
.
orddha K
2
, ttar as
.
t
.
ordh

am
.
P, ttaros
.
t
.
orddham
.
J
3
K
6
, ttaros
.
t
.
hordhvam
.
F, taros
.
t
.
adhah
.
J
1
W
2
RB, ttaros
.
t
.
adhah
.
J
5
2.29d r ajadantam
.
mah apadam
r ajadantam
.
] GS
2

3
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
; r ajadam
.
ta MJ
4
, r ajate K
2
, r ajadatam
.
J
3
mah a-
padam ] S
1
PJ
3
K
pc
5
K
6
; mah apath am
.
AJ
7
, mah apatham
.
J
6
G
1
K
ac
5
, mah apadah
.

3
F, mah a-
yidam
.
K
2
2.30a tatra p urn
.
amr
.
t a devi
tatra ] codd. p urn
.
amr
.
t a ] GSVK
6
; p urn
.
amr
.
tam
.
AJ
7

1
, p urn
.
amr
.
te J
6
, p urn
.
amaham
.

3
,
p urn
.
amr
.
to J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PF, p an
.
imr
.
t a J
3
, p urn
.
anan a K
5
, p urn
.
a tato devi ] GS
1
K
2
P-
FK
5
; dev J
3
K
6
2.30b stal a ca kal advayam
stal a ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; stat a AJ
7
, slat a J
6
, stalam
.
, stal am
.
J
3
ca ] GSJ
2
VK
4
-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; om. J
4
kal advayam ] SJ
1
W
2
RB; kal ahvay am
.
, kal ahvay a G, kal a-
ddayam
.
J
5
masamatren
.
a devesi sarvavy adhivivarjitah
.
add. J
1
R, sam
.
masamatren
.
a devesi
sarvavy adhivivarjitah
.
add. J
5
2.30c sam
.
pr apya kumbhak avasth am
.
sam
.
pr apya ] GSW
2
B; p urn
.
api , pr apya
2
R(unm.) kumbhak a ] GSNM
3

1
K
2
PF-
K
5
K
6

2
RB; kum
.
bhak a W
1
W
2
, kulak a J
3
vasth am
.
] J
6
J
7
GSW
1
J
2
J
4
VJ
3
K
5
; vasth am
.
h
.
A,
vastham
.
N, vasth a M
3
K
2
PFK
6
, vam
.
sth am
.
K
4
2.30d rasan agren
.
a sam
.
spr
.
set
rasan agren
.
a ] GS
2
W
2
; rasan agran
.
a R, rasan agram
.
pra B sam
.
spr
.
set ] GS-
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
; sam
.
sr
.
set J
4
, sam
.
spr
.
set K
2
, sam
.
spraset K
6
, pravesayat J
1
R (unm.), sam
.
pra-
vesayat J
5
W
2
(unm.), vesayet B
2.31a tatra sam
.
j ayate devi
tatra ] codd. sam
.
j ayate ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
j ayate P devi ] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
;
om. , satyam
.
G
3
, satvam
.

1
, dev J
3
K
6
2.31b susv adu stalam
.
jalam
susvadu ] ; jalam
.
su G, sukhadam
.
SJ
2
J
4
VJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B, sukham
.
dam
.
K
4
, svasvada
K
2
, susvadam
.
P, susukhadam
.
R (unm.) stalam
.
] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; svadu s G,
stalam
.
K
2
, sitalam
.
J
5
W
2
jalam ] S; talam
.
G jalam
.
add. P
2.31c svamanas tatra sam
.
yojya
svamanas ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6

1
; sumanas
3
, khamanas K
4
, svamanah
.
K
2
, svam
.
manas
B tatra ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; tatram
.
J
2
J
5
sam
.
yojya ] GS
2

3
J
5
-
W
2
B; sam
.
vesya M, sam
.
jojya J
1
, srayojya R
2.31d piben m asatrayam
.
vrat
piben ] GNMVJ
3
B; piven
3
J
2
K
4
K
5
K
6
, bipen W
1
, piban SFW
2
, pivan J
4
P
2
R, pibet K
2

masatrayam
.
] ; masadvayam
.
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, masacatu, ty asum
.
dvayam
.
K
2
vrat ]
S; praye G, s
.
t
.
ayam
.

=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
234 Appendix A
2.32a ajar amarat am eti
ajar amarat am ] GS
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; ajar amaratom K
2
P eti ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
;
ati J
4
2.32b sarvavy adhivarjitah
.
sarvavy adhivivarjitah
.
] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; sarvvavy adhivivarjitah
.
K
6
, sarvavy adhi-
vivarj R (unm.)
2.32c gudabj antarasth anam
guda ] GSJ
2
VPFK
5
K
6
; gudam
.
J
4
, g

da K
4
, gud a K
2
, guhya J
3
bj antara ] AG-
VF
2
W
2
B; vj am
.
tara J
6
J
7
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
R, bj am
.
taram
.
S, bj am
.
kura
2
, vj am
.
kura M,
vj a nkura
3
, vj anttara K
6
sth anam ] GSW
1
M
3

2
W
2
B; syanam N, sthanam
.
R
2.32d adh aram
.
parikrtitam
adh aram
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; adh ara J
4
, adh arah
.
K
2
, adh am
.
ram
.
P parikrtitam ]
GSFW
2
RB; parikrttitam
.

1
PK
5
K
6

2
, parikrttitah
.
K
2
, parikirtitam
.
J
3
2.33a tatra pa nca kal ah
.
prokt ah
.
tatra ] codd. pa nca ] S; soma G kal ah
.
] ASM
1
PFK
pc
5
B; kal a J
6
J
7
G
2

3
K
2
J
3
K
ac
5
-
K
6

1
prokt ah
.
] J
6
J
7
SW
1
J
2
VK
4
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; prkt ah
.
A, p urn
.
ah
.
G, prokt a NM
3
K
2
J
3
,
saktah
.
J
4
, proktah
.
PJ
5
, prokta J
1
R
2.33b pragalatparam amr
.
t ah
.
pragalat ] S
2
K
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; prasravat G, vigalat M, pragalatat K
3
(unm.), pragal at K
2
param amr
.
t ah
.
] GS
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
; param amr
.
tah
.
K
1
, param amr
.
tam
.
h
.
K
3
, param amr
.
t am
.
K
2
J
5
W
2
, param amr
.
t a J
3
, param amr
.
tam
.
J
1
RB
2.33c sudh a sudh amay praj n a
om. K
2
sudh a ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; sudharam
.

2
R (unm.) sudh amay ] GS-

1
FK
5
K
6
; sudh amayam
.
P, sudh amayam
.
J
3
praj n a ] SPF; pr aj n a G
1
J
3
K
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B,
dh ar a J
1
R
2.33d k alaghn j n anad ayin
om. K
2
k alaghn ] GM
3
J
2
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
; k alagghn S, kalaghn
2
J
4
VB, k al aghn
R j n anad ayin ] S
1
J
3
K
5
K
pc
6
; j n anad ayak a , k amad ayin GF, j n anadayinm
.
P, j n ana-
d ayn K
ac
6
2.34a kal ah
.
pa nca sudh adh ar ah
.
om. K
2
kal ah
.
] S
1
; kal a
3
J
3
, kal a

h
.

G, kalpam
.
J
2
J
4
, kalpa VK
4
PFK
6

2
W
2
B,
kasya K
5
, kalma R pa nca ] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
; ca J
3
(unm.), ya ca
1
, yec ca B
sudh adh ar ah
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; sudh ar as ca
1
, sadh ar a ca
3
, sudh ar ah
.
J
5
2.34b krtit ah
.
sarvasiddhid ah
.
om. K
2
krtit ah
.
] S
2
B; krttit a AJ
7
J
1
, krttit ah
.
J
6
M
1
PK
5
K
6
, krtit as GF, krtit a
3
R,
kirttit ah
.
J
3
, kttit a J
5
, ktit a W
2
sarvasiddhid ah
.
] GS
1

1
FK
pc
5
B; sarvasiddhid a
3
J
3
-
K
ac
5

1
, sarvvasiddhid ah
.
PK
6
2.34c tatrasth a param a saktir
tatrasth aparam a ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; mam
.
trasth aparam a J
4
saktir ] GS
3

1
-
K
2
PFK
5
K
6

1
; sakti M, saktih
.

2
, saktih
.
r J
3
B
2.34d ady a kun
.
d
.
alin sive
ady a ] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; may a G, khy at a
1
, aks
.
a
3
, adh a VK
2
kun
.
d
.
alin ] G-
S
1
PK
5
J
5
W
2
RB; kum
.
d
.
alan K
2
, kud
.
alin J
3
J
1
, kum
.
d
.
an F (unm.), kudalin K
6
sive ]
GM
1
K
2
PFK
5

1
; par a S, siva
2
, sita
3
, seve J
3
, sivo K
6
, priye B
2.35a tatr aku ncanayogena
tatr a ] GS
2

1
FK
5
K
6
B; tatra MK
2
PJ
3
, tatr am
.

1
ku ncana ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
-
RB; kun
.
d
.
ana K
2
, kucana W
2
yogena ] GSW
1
M
3
; rodhena N
2.35b kumbhakena sur arcite
kumbhakena ] GS
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
; kumbhak ani
3
, kum
.
bhekena J
3
, kubhakena K
6
sur a-
rcite ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; sur arccite K
6
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 235
2.35c m ulasakty a sam as adya
m ulasakty a ] S
1
K
1
; m ulasaktim
.
G, s ulasakta K
3
samasadya ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
-
W
2
B; samasadh a J
3
, samadyas ca J
1
R, samadya J
5
(unm.)
2.35d tatrastham
.
stal amr
.
tam
om. K
2
tatrastham
.
] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; tatragam
.
G , ttrastham
.
R (unm.)
stal amr
.
tam ] SJ
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; stal
.
amr
.
tam
.
G, satal amr
.
tam
.
K
4
2.36a sus
.
umn
.
ay a sam anya
om. K
2
sus
.
umn
.
ay a ] AJ
pc
6
J
7
VK
5
; sus
.
umnay a J
ac
6
GJ
2
K
4
J
3
FB, sus
.
umn ay am
.
SW
1

3
, sus
.
u-
mnay am
.
N, sus
.
umn
.
ay am
.
M, sus
.
umn ay a J
4
J
1
, sus
.
usnay a P, sus
.
umn
.
ay a K
6
R, sus
.
umr
.
gay a J
5
-
W
2
samanya ] GS
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; samunnayya A, samunnadhya J
6
J
7
, samasn a
2
, sama-
snah
.
M, samasna
3
, samanyya F
2.36b sv adhis
.
t
.
h an adipa nkaj at
svadhi ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; sva

dh

J
3
s
.
t
.
h an adi ] J
6
GSK
5
B; s
.
t
.
an adi AJ
7

1
K
2
P-
J
3
FK
5

1
, s
.
t
.
h an adya
2
, s
.
t
.
h a

n a

M, sth an adi K
6
pa nkaj at ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
K
6

1
;
pam
.
kaj an VJ
3
, pam
.
cakat K
2
B
2.36c tatsudh avr
.
s
.
t
.
isam
.
siktam
.
tat ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
6
; va , tatt J
3
, tam
.
K
5
sudh a ] codd. vr
.
s
.
t
.
i ] G; rasa S
1
K
1
-
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B, rama K
3
, rasam
.
R; om. V sam
.
siktam
.
] GM
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
-
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; sam
.
sikt am
.
S
2
, siktam
.
V (unm.), sam
.
siktam
.
K
2
, sam
.
yuktam
.
J
1
, sam
.
ktam
.
J
5
(unm.), yuktam
.
R
2.36d smared brahm an
.
d
.
ak avadhi
smared ] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; smaret GJ
3
, smarad
1
, sravad B brahm an
.
d
.
a ] GS
1
VJ
3
FK
6
;
vrahm am
.
d
.
a K
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
, vrahm an
.
d
.
a K
3
, vatpr ad
.
a J
1
R, dhatpr ad
.
a J
5
, brahm ad
.
a W
2
,
bram
.
hm am
.
d
.
a B k avadhi ] S
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; vat

su

dhh
.
G, k aryadhh
.

3
,
k avadhih
.
V
2.37a tatrastham amr
.
tam
.
gr
.
hya
tatrastham ] G; tatra sth aSK
2
, tatra sam
.

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
amr
.
tam
.
] G; ne mr
.
tam
.
S
2

3
, ne mr
.
ta M, stham
.
mr
.
tam
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
PK
6
, mr
.
ta gum
.
K
2
, sth amr
.
tam
.
VJ
3
FK
5

gr
.
hya ] ; guhyam
.
GS
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, may M, guhya V, sam
.
ca K
2
2.37b saktih
.
srkun
.
d
.
al par a
saktih
.
] GS
1
K
2
K
5
; sakti
3

1
J
3
K
6
, saktim
.
P, saktis F, saktir srkun
.
d
.
al ] K
3
-

1
K
5
K
6
; kum
.
d
.
alin GS
1
, kum
.
d
.
al K
1
J
3
(unm.), kud
.
alanm
.
K
2
, th kum
.
d
.
al P, s a kum
.
d
.
al
F, yat kum
.
d
.
alik a J
1
(unm.), yat kum
.
d
.
ali J
5
W
2
, yat kud
.
alik a R (unm.), ya kum
.
d
.
alin B
(unm.) par a ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6

1
; par ah
.
A, par am
.
K
2
P, pur a B
2.37c sus
.
umn
.
am argam as adya
om. M sus
.
umn
.
a ] AJ
pc
6
J
7
S
2
VK
2
K
5
K
6

2
R; sus
.
umn a J
ac
6

3
J
4
K
4
J
3
FB, sus
.
umn
.
am G, sus
.
u-
mn

J
2
, mn a P (unm.), sus
.
un
.
mn
.
a W
2
margam ] S
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; om. G, m arga
J
3
asadya ] GS
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; samasadhya J
3
, adyas ca J
1
R, ady a J
5
(unm.), adya
W
2
(unm.)
2.37d brahmadh am antam yus
.

om. M brahma ] GS
2
VJ
3
FW
2
B; vrahma
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6

2
R dh amantam ]
J
6
GS
2
K
5
B; dh amam
.
tam AJ
7

3
, dh amatam J
2
K
4
, dh amatam J
4
, dh amam
.
ta VJ
3
F
1
,
dh ay am
.
na K
2
, dh amata P, dh amam
.
ttar K
6
yus
.
] SW
1
J
2
K
4
K
5
K
6
B; ayus
.
GN
3
, yus
.

J
4
, pyus
.
VP
1
, pyus
.
a K
2
, y ayus
.
a J
3
, pyus
.
i F
2.38a m ulapa ncakal aj ata
m ula ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; m ulam
.
J
3
pa nca ] GS
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; parva
3
, mam
.
ca
P kal a ] J
6
GS; kasa A, ka J
7
(unm.) j ata ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
; j at a
2
K
6
, j at ah
.
M, y at a
3
, j atam
.
J
4
J
3
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
236 Appendix A
2.38b sudh atr
.
ptipariplut a
sudh a ] codd. tr
.
pti ] GSJ
4
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
W
2
B; vapti J
2
, t
.
apti K
4
, tr
.
ptih
.
J
3
, tapti
2
R
pariplut a ] GS
2

3
J
4
VK
2
PFK
6

2
W
2
B; pariplut ah
.
MK
5
, paripluta J
2
K
4
, parit a J
3
(unm.),
pariplat a R
2.38c ap adamastaparyantam
.
om. G ap ada ] SJ
4
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
B; ap ada J
2
K
2

1
, ay ada P masta ] ; tala S-
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; om. J
4
paryantam
.
] SW
1
M
3
J
4
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; paryam
.
ta N,
yaryam
.
te J
2
, pam
.
ryam
.
tam
.
K
4
, paryatam
.
P
2.38d vy apayantm
.
tanum
.
smaret
om. G vy apayantm
.
] SMK
1
K
4
PK
5
; vikhy ayam
.
t N, vy apayam
.
t W
1
VK
2
FB, vy a-
yam
.
t K
3
, vy ayayam
.
tm
.
J
2
, vy apayam
.
t J
4
, vy apayam
.
tim
.
J
3
, vy apatta K
6
, vy apayam
.
ti

1
tanum
.
] J
6
J
7
SMK
1
; tanu A
2
K
3
, tu t am
.

1
PFK
5
K
6
, tu sam
.
K
2
, tu n am
.
J
3

smaret ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; samaret J
4
(unm.)
2.39a pa ncam asaprayogena
om.
3
pa nca ] GS
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; pam
.
cam
.
M, m asa J
3
masa ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
VK
2
P-
FK
5
K
6
; ma K
4
(unm.), pam
.
ca J
3
prayogena ] GJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PK
6
; prayogen
.
a S
1
J
4
J
3
F,
prayogen
.
a K
5
2.39b pa ncabh utalayo bhavet
om.
3
pa nca ] codd. bh uta ] GS
1
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; bhuta J
2
, bh ut a J
4
layo ]
SW
1
M; jayam
.
, lalo G, layo N bhavet ] GS
1
J
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; labhet , bhayat
J
4
, bhayet K
4
2.39c sivas amyo bhavet satyam
.
om.
3
siva ] codd. samyo ] S
1
J
2
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; samyam
.
G, s am
.
myo J
4
, tulyo K
2
B,
samyo P, sama
1
bhavet ] AJ
7
GS
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
; bhavat J
6
K
6
, bhaven M, na vet J
3

satyam
.
] GS
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; nitya M, satye K
6
2.39d trik al abhy asayogatah
.
om.
3
trik al abhy asa ] S
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; trividh abhy asa G, trik alabhy asa J
4
yogatah
.
] codd.
2.40a li ngasth anam
.
hi yad devi
om.
3
li ngasth anam
.
] G; n abhisth anam
.
, n abhisth an ad S
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, n a-
bhim
.
sth an ad J
2
hi yad ] G; adho S
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B, adhau J
3
, ayo J
1
R devi ]
GS
1
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5
; ddevi J
2
K
4
, dev J
3
K
6
2.40b sv adhis
.
t
.
h anam
.
tad ucyate
om.
3
svadhis
.
t
.
h anam
.
] J
6
GS
1
FB; svadhis
.
t
.
h alr
.
m
.
A, svadhis
.
t
.
anam
.
J
7
VPK
6

1
svadhi-
ch anam
.
J
2
, svadhis
.
t
.
ana J
4
, kh adhich anam
.
K
4
, svadhis
.
t
.
a K
2
, svadis
.
t
.
an am
.
J
3
, svadhis
.
t
.
h anan
K
5
tad ] J
6
J
7
GS
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; tap A, nad J
3
ucyate ] GS
1
J
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
6
;
uvyate J
2
, ocyate K
2
K
5
2.40c tatra divy amr
.
tamayam
.
om.
3
tatra ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tatr a K
2
divy amr
.
ta ] GS
1

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; di-
vyamr
.
ta K
2
, divy amr
.
tam
.
P mayam
.
] GS
1
; may
2.40d kal atrayam udritam
om.
3
kal atrayam ] codd. udritam ] GS
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; um
.
dratam
.
J
4
, udiritam
.
R
2.41a sus uks
.
m a param ahl ad a
sus uks
.
ma ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; s us
.
uks
.
mam
.
A, sus
.
umn
.
a
1
, susuks
.
ma K
5
, sus
.
umn a B
param ahl ad a ] GSJ
4
K
6
; param ahl ada
3
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
, param a hr
.
dy a
1
, param adg ada
K
2
2.41b vidy a ceti prakrtit ah
.
vidy a ] S
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
, kal a G, n amn a M, vidya J
3
ceti ] S
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
;
vidy a G, devi M, teti J
3
prakrtit ah
.
] G; prakirtit a A, prakrttit ah
.
J
6
MK
5
, prakirttit a
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 237
J
7
K
3
, prakrtit a S
2
K
1
J
3
FB, prakrttit a J
2
J
4
VPK
6

2
W
2
, prakorttit a K
4
, prakrttitah
.
K
2
,
prakartt a R
2.41c p urvavat kumbhak avasth am
.
p urvavat ] GS
1
K
1
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; p urvat K
4
(unm.), p urvavaK
3
kumbhak a ] -
GS
1
K
1
J
1
W
2
RB; ktram
.
bhak a K
3
, kum
.
bhuk a J
5
vasth am
.
] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
B; vasth a

3
K
2

2
W
2
R, vasth am
.
K
6
2.41d pr apya saktim
.
prabodhya ca
pr apya ] GS
3
, pr an
.
a
1
saktim
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
RB; sakti J
4
W
2
, sakti
K
6
prabodhya ] GS
1
VJ
3
FJ
1
W
2
B; prayodhya AJ
7
, pravodhya J
6

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
J
5
, pra-
vodha K
6
, pradhya R (unm.) ca ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; va AR, yet K
6
2.42a ntv a brahm an
.
d
.
aparyantam
.
ntv a ] SJ
1
RB; ptv a , kal am
.
pr apya ptv a G (unm.), nitv a J
5
W
2
brahm an
.
d
.
a ] S
1
F-
W
2
B; vrahm am
.
d
.
a
3
J
2
J
4
K
2
PK
6
J
1
R, brahm adi G, brahm akta V, vrahm avra K
4
, vrahm ad
.
a
J
3
, vrahm an
.
d
.
a K
5
, vram
.
hm am
.
d
.
a J
5
paryantam
.
] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
1
J
4
K
4
K
2
FK
5
J
1
W
2
B; pary-
etam
.
A, paryatam
.
K
3
J
2
PJ
5
, paryam
.
ta VR, paryam
.
te J
3
, paryyantam
.
K
6
2.42b pl avayec ca svak am
.
tanum
pl avayec ] S
2

1
PK
5
K
6
B; pl avayed M, pl avayiG, tap

avaye K
2
, mlavayec J
3
, pr avayec
F, pl avaye
1
ca ] S
2

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; yah
.
, tv a G, a M, cam
.
P svakam
.
] G-
S
2
K
1
J
2
VPJ
3
FK
6
; tmanas M, svak a K
3
, svakm
.
J
4
K
4
, skam
.
kam
.
K
2
, svak an K
5
tanum ]
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; tad
.
a K
2
, tanu K
6
R
2.42c yog trim asapary aye
yog ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; yoga J
3
trim asa ] codd. pary aye ] G
3
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
;
pary ayaih
.
SW
1
MK
2
J
3
, pary ayai N, praj aye J
4
, paryy aye K
6
, pary aya
1
, pary ay at B
2.42d p urvoktam
.
labhate phalam
p urvoktam
.
] GSJ
1
W
2
RB; p uvoktam
.
J
5
labhate ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
B; om. V,
labhyate J
3
F
1
phalam ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; om. V, phalem
.
K
4
| labhate tanu
sam
.
game | add. G
2.43a gudamed
.
hr antaram
.
yad vai
om. V guda ] GS
1
; guhya
3
med
.
hr an ] J
7
GSK
4
FK
5
K
6

1
; med
.
h am
.
A, me-
dr am
.
J
6
, me

d
.
hr a

J
2
, med
.
r am
.
J
4
, meyam
.
K
2
, med
.
am
.
P, medram
.
J
3
, mem
.
dr am
.
B
taram
.
] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; tatam
.
G, tare F yad ] S
2
W
2
B; tur G , om. R
vai ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; dve K
1
, ve K
3
F, dvai R
2.43b ven
.
udan
.
d
.
am
.
tad ucyate
om. V ven
.
u ] SK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
B; vn
.
a G, venu J
2
, vain
.
u J
4
R, ven
.
u W
2
dan
.
d
.
am
.
]
GSM
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; dam
.
d
.
a NK
2
R, dan
.
d
.
as W
1
, dam
.
d
.
a J
3
tad ] GSJ
2
J
4
-
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; tam
.
d K
4
(unm.), d
.
R (unm.) ucyate ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
;
ocyate J
3
2.43c kal acatus
.
kam
.
tatroktam
.
om. V kal acatus
.
kam
.
] S; kal
.
acatus
.
kam
.
G tatroktam
.
] GS
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5

2
-
RB; tat proktam
.

3
F, p urvoktam
.
J
3
, tatrokt a K
6
, tatrokta W
2
2.43d par amr
.
taras atmakam
par amr
.
ta ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
5
W
2
B; p ar amr
.
ta K
6
, param amr
.
ta J
1
(unm.), param amr
.
tam
.
R rasatmakam ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; nasatmakam
.
J
4
2.44a sust a ca mah atr
.
ptih
.
sust a ] S
1
PFK
5
K
6

1
; sugatam
.
G, susl a K
2
, susam
.
t a J
3
, susta B ca ] GS
1
;
l a B mah atr
.
ptih
.
] SK
2
FK
5
B; mah atr
.
ptir GJ
4
, par atr
.
pti N, par a tr
.
pti W
1
, par a tr
.
ptih
.
M
3
, mah atr
.
pti J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
K
6

2
W
2
, mah as
.
t
.
apti R
2.44b palitaghn valiks
.
ay a
palita ] J
6
J
7
SW
1
M
3
PF
ac
K
5
K
6
B; palta AVK
4
K
2
, valighn G, tadam
.
ghr N, pallita J
2
,
paliti J
4
, yalta J
3
, alita F
pc
, paleta
1
ghn ] W
1

1
PJ
3
FK
6

2
W
2
B; ca G, gghn
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
238 Appendix A
S, va N, ghn M, ghnam
.
K
2
, ghni K
5
, ghna R vali ] J
6
J
7
SW
1
M
3
J
2
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
B;
bal A, pari G, bali N, v ali J
4
, vala K
2
, valih
.
P, val J
5
W
2
, val a R ks
.
ay a ] GS
1
K
2
P-
J
3
K
5
K
6
; ks
.
ay ah
.
F
2.44c tatra saktim
.
samudbodhya
tatra ] codd. saktim
.
] GSW
1
M
3
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; sakti NJ
4
K
2

1
samudbodhya ]
AS
1
VJ
3
FB; samudvodhya J
6
J
7
K
2
PK
5
K
6
, samutbodhya G, tu madvodhya
3
, sumuddhod-
hya J
2
, samuddhodhya J
4
, sumudvodhya K
4
, samudvidhya
1
2.44d p urvavat pl avayet tanum
p urvavat ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
K
4
PFK
5
; p urvavad AJ
3
, p urvavat J
4
, sarvavat V, p urvave K
2
,
p urvvavat K
6
pl avayet ] AG
1
K
1
VK
4
K
5
; pl avaye J
6
J
7
, bh avayet SPF, pr avayet K
3
,

pl

avayet J
2
, pal avaye J
4
(unm.), d avayo K
2
, bh avaye J
3
, pl ava K
6
(unm.) tanum ]
J
6
J
7
GS; tanu A
2.45a caturm asaprayogena
caturm asa ] codd. prayogena ]
3

1
K
2
PK
6

1
; prayogen
.
a GS
1
J
3
K
5
B, prayegen
.
a F
2.45b p urvoditaphalam
.
labhet
p urvoditaphalam
.
] GS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
; p urvoktam
.
labhate M, p urvoditiphalam
.
K
2
, p u-
rvvoditaphalam
.
K
6
labhet ] GS
2

3
; phalam
.
M
2.45c pi ngal a raviv ahy a sy ad
pi ngal a ] S
1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
B; pim
.
gal
.
a GF, pigal a PJ
1
R, pim
.
gala J
5
W
2
raviv ahy a ] AJ
6
SJ
2
-
J
4
K
4
PK
6
J
5
RB; raviv ajy aJ
7
, vis
.
av ah aG, raviv aha N
3
F, raviv ah a W
1
MK
5
, raviv ahya V-
K
2
, ravib ahya J
3
, ravib ahy a J
1
W
2
syad ] SM
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; khy a G, sth ad
2
, jy ad
K
2
2.45d id
.
a sy ac candrav ahin
id
.
a ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; ced
.
aG, id
.
a J
4
syac ] S
2

3
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; khy a G, sy a
MK
4
, syat J
2
, sth ac J
4
, stha K
2
candra ] GS
2
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
B; chasi M, cam
.
n
.
d
.
a
K
1
, cam
.
da K
3
, cam
.
dram
.
J
4
, cam
.
J
5
W
2
(unm.), cardra R v ahin ] GS
2
W
2
B; v adin
R
2.46a vis
.
av aho ravih
.
proktah
.
vis
.
av aho ]
1
J
1
W
2
RB; vis
.
av ah a G, vis
.
av ah S, vis
.
av ahas
3
, vis
.
am aho
1
PJ
3
, vis
.
amam
.
ho
K
2
, vis
.
av aha F, vis
.
amah a K
5
, vis
.
am aho K
6
, cis
.
av aho J
5
ravih
.
proktah
.
] B; raver b ahuh
.
A, raver v ahuh
.
J
6
J
7
K
6
, raver v ah a G, raver v ahah
.
SMJ
2
K
4
PF, raver v aha
2
, tu khe v ahah
.
K
1
, tu rave vahah
.
K
3
(unm.), rave vahih
.
J
4
, r araver v ahah
.
V (unm.), race vahih
.
K
2
, rave
vahnih
.
J
3
, raviv ahah
.
K
5
(unm.), raver k ahah
.

1
2.46b sudh av aho nis akarah
.
sudh av aho ] S
1

1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; sudh av ah a GK
2
, ks
.
udh av aho
3
, sudh av ah

F, su-
dh av a R (unm.) nisakarah
.
] SMJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; nisakare G
2

3
, nisakaram
.
V, nisakara R
2.46c abhy asah
.
s uryav ah akhye
abhy asah
.
] SNM
3

1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B; abhy asam
.
, abhy asas G, abhy asa W
1
K
2
FJ
1
R s u-
ryav ah akhye ]
3
; s uryav ahasya G, s uryav ah ac ca SK
4
K
2
J
3
F, s uryav ah akhya N, s urya-
v ah akhyas W
1
, s uryav ah akhyah
.
M, s uryav ahac ca J
2
V, s uryav av a ca J
4
, s uryav aha ca P,
s uryav ah adye K
5
, s uryyav ah ac ca K
6
, s uryav ahe ca
2.46d candrav ahe ca sasyate
candra ] GS
2
K
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; sisi M, cam
.
da K
3
, cadra P v ahe ] S
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
;
v aha G, v ahas NM, v ahah
.
W
1
, v aho V
ac
J
3
ca ] NM
3
; sya G, pra SW
1

sasyate ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
PJ
3
K
5
; samyate A, kasyate K
2
, sasyate F, sasyate K
6
2.47a dh aran
.
a candrav ahe ca
dh aran
.
a ] S
2
VK
4
; dh aran
.
am
.
J
2
, dh aran
.
am
.
GJ
3
K
5
, dhrah
.
syac M, na raks
.
a
3
,
dh arah
.
n
.
a J
4
, dh aran
.
ac K
2
PF, dh aran ac K
6
candra ] GS
1
K
1
J
5
W
2
RB; cam
.
d
.
a K
3
,
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 239
cam
.
dr J
1
(unm.) v ahe ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; b ahe J
3
ca ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
F-
K
5
K
6
; na , ca J
4
2.47b yog kumbhakam acaret
yog ] codd. kumbhakam ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; kum
.
bhakam
.
m J
4
, kukam J
3
(unm.), kam
.
bhakam R acaret ] GSW
2
B; am
.
caret
2
R
2.47c sasiv ahena pavanam
.
sasiv ahena ] GS; sasivahe ca J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B, sasv ahe ca J
4
K
2
, sasivahe ca
1

pavanam
.
] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; pavanaih
.
K
5
2.47d p urayed atmanas tanum
p urayed ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
B; p urayi G, p uryyad K
6
(unm.), p uryayad J
1
R, p uryad J
5
W
2
(unm.) atmanas ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tv atmanas G, atmanah
.
K
2
tanum ] GSJ
2
-
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
; p ureyed K
4
, padam
.
K
2
, tun K
6
(unm.)
2.48a raviv ahena cotsargah
.
raviv ahena ] S; vis
.
av ahena G, raviv ahe ca
1
, raviv ahe ta B cotsargah
.
] S-
M
3
J
2
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

1
; cotsarga[.] G, tvotsargah
.

2
, trosargah
.
J
4
, votsargah
.
VK
4
, cotsarga
K
6
, thotsargah
.
B
2.48b sasyate dehavr
.
ddhaye
sasyate ] GS
1
K
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
J
5
W
2
B; sasyate K
3
F, sasyaite K
6
, sasyate J
1
R deha ] G-
SJ
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; dehe J
2
K
4
(unm.) vr
.
ddhaye ] J
6
J
7
SW
1
M
3
B; br
.
ddhaye A, sid-
dhaye G, vr
.
tdhaye N, baddhaye J
1
, vaddhaye J
5
W
2
R
2.48c etat te vy ahr
.
tam
.
devi
etat ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PK
5
; evam
.
AB, ettat V, eta K
2
J
3

1
, yetat F, yat tam
.
K
6
te ] -
GSVK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; re J
2
, e J
4
vy ahr
.
tam
.
] G
1

1
PJ
3
FJ
1
B; kathitam
.
S, vy akr
.
tam
.

3
, v ahr
.
tam
.
K
2
, vy ahr
.
tan K
5
, vy atahratan K
6
, vy aks
.
atam
.
J
5
W
2
, vy aks
.
ata R devi ]
GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
K
6
; dev VK
2
J
3
2.48d kal asth anam
.
caturgun
.
am
kal asth anam
.
] S
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; k alasth anam
.
G, kal asth ana
3
V caturgun
.
am ]
S
1
K
1
; ca tadgun
.
ah
.
AJ
7
, ca tadgun
.
am
.
J
6
, catugun
.
am
.
G, catugun
.
am K
3
2.49a atah
.
param
.
pravaks
.
y ami
atah
.
param
.
] codd. pravaks
.
y ami ] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; pravaks
.
ami K
2
J
3
, prava-
ks
.
ami J
5
2.49b par amr
.
tamah apadam
par amr
.
ta ] codd. mah apadam ] ; mah apatham
.
GSM
3

1
PFK
5
K
6
, mah amr
.
tam
.

2
,
mah amatham
.
K
2
, mahpatham
.
J
3
2.49c vajrakandam
.
lal at
.
e tu
vajrakandam
.
] GSM
3
J
5
W
2
B; vajrakam
.
de , vajrakam
.
da
2
, vajrakum
.
da J
1
R lal at
.
e ]
G
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; lal at
.
o S, lalat
.
e M, lal ade V, lal a

t
.
e

F tu ] G
1
K
2
F-
K
5
K
6
; ktam
.
S, ca J
3
, ttra P
2.49d prajvalaccandrasam
.
nibham
prajvalac ] GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
; prajvac J
4
(unm.), prajvalam
.
K
2
, pradvalac K
6
candra ]
codd. sam
.
nibham ] J
6
J
7
GSNMK
2
J
3
J
1
R; sam
.
nnibham
.
AVPJ
5
W
2
B, sannibham
.
W
1
K
1
J
2
-
J
4
K
4
FK
6
, sanibham
.
K
3
, sannibham
.
K
5
2.50a lam
.
garbham
.
caturasram
.
ca
lam
.
] GS
1
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
; l K
1
, l am
.
K
3
,

l

am
.
J
4
, lim
.
K
2
, tam
.
J
3
garbham
.
] G;
garbhe S,bjam
.
N, bitam
.
W
1
, bjam
.
M, galam
.

3
caturasram
.
] AGSMK
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
-
J
3
K
6
B; caturasram
.
J
6
J
7
K
3
FJ
1
R, caturasre VK
5
, caturasram
.
P, caturasr am
.

2
, caturasra
J
5
, caturam
.
sram
.
W
2
ca ] codd.
2.50b tatra devah
.
parah
.
sivah
.
tatra ] GS
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; t avad
3
, trata K
6
(unm.) devah
.
]
1

2
W
2
B; devam
.
G,
eva
3
, deva R parah
.
] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; para a G (unm.), paras F sivah
.
] S,
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
240 Appendix A
varam
.
G
2.50c devat ah
.
samup asante
devat ah
.
] S
pc

3
J
2
VK
4
K
5
; devat as , devat a GJ
4
PJ
3

1
, tad dev ah
.
S
ac
, te dev ah
.
N, tam
.
dev ah
.
W
1
, ta dev ah
.
M, devat am
.
K
2
FK
6
B samup asante ] GS
2

3
J
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tam
up asam
.
te J
6
, tum up asam
.
te AJ
7
, saktisam
.
yukt a M, samup asate J
2
, samup asatte VK
4
2.50d yoginah
.
saktisam
.
yuktam
yoginah
.
] S
1
B; yoginyah
.
, yoginyas G, yoginy ah
.

3
, yogbhyah
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
PK
5
K
6
, nyogbhyah
.
V, yogobhyah
.
K
2
, yognyah
.
J
3
, yogibhyas F, yogibhy am
.

1
saktisam
.
yutam ] GJ
2
J
4
-
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

1
; saktisam
.
yut ah
.
S
2

3
, samup asate M, saktisam
.
yutam
.
VK
2
, saktisam
.
yut am
.
B
2.51a c ulitale mah adevi
c ulitale ] SMK
3

1
PJ
3
K
6
; culitale A, c ultale J
6
J
7
K
1
K
2
FK
5

2
W
2
B, c ul
.
tale G, c ulit ale
2
,
c ul atale R mah adevi ] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
; mah abh age G, mah adev J
3
K
6
2.51b laks
.
as uryasamaprabham
laks
.
a ] J
6
J
7
GS
2

2
W
2
; laks
.
am
.
A, la M, la RB (unm.) s urya ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
F-
K
5
; surya J
2
, s uryya K
6
sama ] GSW
1
M
3
; samam
.
N prabham ] GS
1
K
2
P-
J
3
FK
5
; prabha K
6
, prabh am
.

2.51c trikon
.
aman
.
d
.
alam
.
madhye
trikon
.
aman
.
d
.
alam
.
] GSNM
3

2
R; trikon
.
am
.
mam
.
d
.
alam
.
W
1
, trikon
.
amam
.
d
.
ala W
2
, triko-
n
.
amam
.
d
.
ale B madhye ] codd.
2.51d devam
.
li ng atmakam
.
sivam
devam
.
] GSM
3
VK
5
; deva
2
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
6
, devi K
2
, letra J
3
li ng atmakam
.
] GS-

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; lig atmakam
.
J
3
sivam ] SV; sive GJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2.52a ram
.
garbhamadhyamam
.
devi
ram
.
] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; so J
3
garbha ] J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; garbham
.
GSVF,
rgabha R madhyamam
.
] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; madhyagam
.
G, paramam
.

3
, madhyam a
K
2
, madhyama
1
devi ] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
; d atpraula K
2
(unm.), dev J
3
2.52b svasakty ali ngitam
.
param
svasakty a ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; svasakta A, svasaktya J
4
li ngitam
.
] GSJ
2
J
4
-
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
; lim
.
gatam
.
K
4
J
3
, lim
.
gat am
.
J
1
W
2
R, ligat am
.
J
5
, lim
.
git am
.
B param ] S;
pare G
2.52c devat agan
.
asam
.
jus
.
t
.
am
.
devat agan
.
a ] codd. sam
.
jus
.
t
.
am
.
] SJ
2
VK
4
PFK
5
; sam
.
vtam
.
G, sam
.
yuktam
.

2

3
J
4
, sam
.
-
yum
.
ktam
.
M, sam
.
tus
.
t
.
am
.
K
2
, sam
.
yus
.
tam
.
J
3
, sam
.
jus
.
t
.
a K
6
, jus
.
tam
.
ca
2.52d bh avayet paramesvari
bh avayet ] GSVK
2
PFK
5
K
6
; pl avayet J
2
, savayet J
4
, l avayet K
4
, bh avayat J
3
para-
mesvari ] GS
1
K
1
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5

1
; paramesvar K
3
J
4
K
2
K
6
, paramesvaram
.
J
3
B
2.53a daks
.
asa nkhe mah abh age
daks
.
a ] GSJ
4
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
B; diks
.
a J
2
, dasa K
2
, ks
.
a J
3
(unm.), daks
.
i
1
sa nkhe ] G-
S
1
J
2
J
4
VPFK
5
; sam
.
khe K
2
, sakhe
3
, sakhe K
4
, case J
3
, sam
.
khye K
6
mah abh age ]
codd.
2.53b s
.
ad
.
binduvalay anvitam
s
.
ad
.
] J
6
GNM
3

1
PFK
5
K
6
; s
.
at
.
AJ
7
SW
1
, s
.
ad
.
a K
2
, yad J
3
bindu ] GSVJ
3
FB; vim
.
d
.
u
K
3
, bim
.
d
.
u
1
, vindu K
1
K
5
K
6
, vim
.
du J
2
K
4
PJ
1
R, vid
.
u J
4
, vim
.
da K
2
, vidu J
5
W
2
valay a-
nvitam ] GS
2
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
W
2
B; valay am
.
kitam
.
M, valay anvite
3
J
5
, valam
.
K
4
(unm.),
valay anvitah
.
K
6
, balay anvite J
1
R
2.53c yam
.
garbham
.
dh umravarn
.
am
.
ca
yam
.
] GSVK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; om. J
2
, pam
.
ca J
4
(unm.), y am
.
K
4
garbham
.
] SW
1
-
M
3
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; ga[.] G, garbha NJ
2
J
4
VP
1
, garbhan K
6
, garbhe B dh umra ] SJ
4
-
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 241
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
; dh um
.
mra G, dhumra J
2
K
2
, dh uma J
3
varn
.
am
.
] GSJ
1
W
2
RB; varn
.
a
J
5
ca ] codd.
2.53d tatra devam
.
mahesvaram
tatra ] codd. devam
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
5

2
W
2
B; devo K
6
, deva J
4
PJ
3
R mahesva-
ram ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5
; mahesvarah
.
K
6
, ks
.
mahesvaram
.
K
4
, mahosvaram
.
J
3
2.54a li ng ak aram
.
smared devi
li ng ak aram
.
] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
B; lig ak aram
.
J
3
J
5
R smared ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
;
smade K
2
devi ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
B; evi J
4
R, ev J
3
, vevi PJ
5
2.54b saktiyuktam
.
gan
.
avr
.
tam
saktiyuktam
.
] GS
1
J
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sivayukta
3
, saktitmukta K
4
, saktiyukti K
2

gan
.
avr
.
tam ] GSVK
4
PFK
5
K
6
; ga

n
.
avr
.
tam
.
J
2
, gan
.
avr
.
t am
.
J
4
, gun
.
avr
.
tam
.
K
2
, gun
.
a-
nvitam
.
J
3
2.54c v amasa nkhe rdhacandr abham
.
v amasa nkhe ] GS
1
VK
4
FK
5
K
6
B; v amasam
.
kho J
2
J
4

1
, v amasakhe
3
, v amasam
.
kho K
2
,
v amasakhe P, v amasekhe J
3
rdhacandr abham
.
] J
6
GS
2
K
1
F; rddhacam
.
dr abham
.
AJ
7
-
M
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
, rdhacam
.
d abham
.
K
3
2.54d sapadmam
.
man
.
d
.
alam
.
sive
sapadmam
.
] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
B; svapadmam
.
, sapadma K
2

1
, p apaghnam
.
J
3
man
.
d
.
alam
.
]
codd. sive ] GS
2

3
; priye M
2.55a vam
.
garbham
.
ca dr
.
d
.
ham
.
madhye
vam
.
] GS
1
K
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; va , ya K
3
, tam
.
J
3
garbham
.
] GS
1
K
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
-
B; gam
.
rbha K
3
, garbha K
2
R, gabham
.
K
6
ca ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; t
.
a A, dr
.
J
6
J
7
, vam
.
K
2
dr
.
d
.
ham
.
] S
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; d
.
ham
.
paks
.
ya A (unm.), d
.
ham
.
paks
.
a J
6
J
7
(unm.),
k uritam
.
G (unm.), t
.
r
.
t
.
am
.
M, ndr adya K
6
madhye ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; madhya
K
6
R
2.55b tatra li ngam
.
sudh amayam
tatra ] GSJ
2
J
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tatr a VK
4
K
2
li ngam
.
] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
B; ligam
.
K
6
, lim
.
ga
1
sudh amayam ] GSJ
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sudh amayam
.
J
4
, sudh amaya K
4
2.55c goks
.
radhaval ak aram
.
goks
.
ra ] codd. dhaval ak aram
.
] SJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
RB; dhaval
.
aaram
.
G, val ak aram
.
K
4
(unm.), dhaval
.
ak aram
.
F, dhaval ak ar am
.
J
5
W
2
2.55d saraccandr ayutaprabham
sarac ] GSNM
3
J
2
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6

2
RB; carac W
1
, om. J
4
, sara K
4
J
3
, sam
.
rac W
2
candr a-
yuta ] GS
1
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
K
5

2
RB; cam
.
drayuta
3
, ccadrayuta J
4
, cam
.
dr ayutam
.
K
2
K
6
, cam
.
d a-
yuta F, cadr ayuta W
2
prabham ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; prabhu J
3
2.56a svasaktisahitam
.
sarva
svasakti ] GSM
3

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
sakti N, sasakti W
1
, svasakti P, susakti sahitam
.
]
codd. sarva ] G
1
K
1
K
2
B; sarvam
.
SK
3
J
2
VK
4
FK
5

1
, sarve J
4
, sam
.
rva P, tatra J
3
, sa-
rvvam
.
K
6
2.56b devat agan
.
asevitam
devat a ] GSJ
1
W
2
RB; devatt a J
5
gan
.
a ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; gan
.
a J
4
, ga J
3
-
(unm.) sevitam ] codd.
2.56c evam
.
devi caturdiks
.
u
evam
.
] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; yevam
.
F devi ] GSM
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
; dev
2
J
3
K
6
ca-
turdiks
.
u ] SJ
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; caturddiks
.
u GJ
2
VK
4
P, caturdiks
.
a K
2
, caturdiks
.
um
.

2
, tur-
diks
.
am
.
R (unm.)
2.56d sth an any ukt ani vai may a
sth an any ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; syan any J
3
ukt ani vai may a ] codd.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
242 Appendix A
2.57a tes
.
am
.
madhye mah avr
.
ttam
.
tes
.
am
.
] GSJ
1
RB; tes
.
a J
5
W
2
madhye ] GS
2

3
; madhye M mah avr
.
ttam
.
]
GS
2

3
VK
5
; mah avr
.
tte M, mah avr
.
ks
.
am
.
J
2
PJ
3
FK
6
, mah avr
.
tam
.
J
4
K
4
, mah avr
.
ks
.
am
.
K
2
2.57b ham
.
garbham
.
tatra p arvati
ham
.
garbham
.
] GSN
3
J
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; ham
.
garbha W
1
K
2
, ham
.
garbhe M
1
, ham
.
ga-
rbham
.
J
2
tatra ] GS
2
; tava M, tattva
3
p arvati ] GSNMK
1
J
2
J
4
J
3
FK
5
; p a-
rvat W
1
K
3
VK
2
, p arvam
.
ti K
4
, p avarti P, p arvvati K
6
2.57c paramesah
.
parah
.
sambhuh
.
paramesah
.
] FK
5
; paresvara G, paramesvarah
.
SNJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PK
6

2
W
2
B (unm.), paresvarah
.
W
1
MK
1
J
4
, paresvarah
.
K
3
, parame J
3
(unm.), paramesvara R (unm.) parah
.
] S
1
PJ
3
-
K
5
K
6

1
; paras GF, om. K
2
, para B sambhuh
.
] S
2

3
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
B; sambhu GF,
sam
.
bhuh
.
M,

subhoh
.

J
4
, sam
.
bhuh
.
K
2
, sam
.
bhu J
5
W
2
R
2.57d svasaktisahitah
.
sthitah
.
svasakti ] S
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
; svasakty a G, svasina K
1
, khasita K
3
, svasaktih
.
J
3
K
6
sahitah
.
]
J
6
SNMJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
5
; sahita AJ
7
GW
1
VK
2
K
6
, saktisam
.

3
, sahitas F, paratah
.

1
, pariseB
sthitah
.
] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6

1
; sivah
.
K
5
, vitah
.
B
2.58a li ng ak aro gan
.
ayutah
.
li ng ak aro ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
W
2
RB; lim
.
gak are NK
3
J
2
K
6
, lim
.
gak arair W
1
, lim
.
gak ara
M, lim
.
gak arai K
1
, lig ak aro J
5
gan
.
a ] J
6
J
7
GK
6
B; gun
.
a AS
1
K
2
PFK
5

1
, gun
.
air , gun
.

J
3
yutah
.
] GS
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
; yuktah
.
, tah
.
J
3
(unm.), yutas F
2.58b s uryakot
.
isamaprabhah
.
s urya ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; s uryya K
6
, kot
.
i G kot
.
i ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; s urya G, kot
.

K
2
sama ] GS
1
K
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; mama K
3
, samah
.
K
2
, yutah
.
J
1
RB, yutta J
5
W
2

prabhah
.
] GSW
1
M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; prabha N, prabhuh
.
VJ
3
, prabh am
.

1
, prabho B
2.58c pr
.
thivyadhipatir bh ale
pr
.
thivya ] J
6
J
7
GS
2
F
2
R; pr
.
thivy a AM
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
W
2
B, pr
.
thvivy a J
4
dhipa-
tir ] J
6
J
7
G
1
K
4
K
2
; dhipati AJ
2
J
4
VR, dhipatih
.
SPJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B, dhipater
3
bh ale ]

3
; j ale G, p urve SVK
5
, l abhe M, purve J
2
, p urva J
4
K
2
F , v ame K
4
, purvair P, p urvaih
.
J
3
, p urvve K
6
2.58d pascime s uryan ayakah
.
pascime ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; pascame K
4
J
5
W
2
s urya ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
;
s uryya K
6
n ayakah
.
] J
6
J
7
GSNM
3

1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
; n ayaka A, n ayak ah
.
W
1
, n ayakah
.
P,
n ayayu J
3
2.59a daks
.
asa nkhe nilapatir
daks
.
asa nkhe ] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
B; tath a sam
.
khe G, daks
.
asakhe
3
, daks
.
asam
.
khe K
2
K
6
, da-
ks
.
isam
.
khe
1
nila ] GS; nla patir ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
1
J
4
VK
4
K
5
; pati AK
3
K
2

2
W
2
,
patih
.
J
2
PJ
3
FK
6
, papi R, partir B
2.59b v ame jalapatih
.
sive
v ame ] GS
1
K
1
; v ase K
3
jalapatih
.
] SJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
; jalapatis G, jalah
.
patih
.
J
2
, jalapatis F, ja

l
.

apatih
.
K
6
v ame jalapatih
.
add. J
3
sive ] S
2

3
; sivah
.
GM
2.59c madhye vyom adhipah
.
sambhu
madhye ] S; om. G vyomadhipah
.
] ; vyomadhipa G, vyomapatih
.
SNK
5

2
W
2
B,
vyomapati W
1
M
3

1
K
2
PFR, somapati J
3
, y amapatih
.
K
6
sambhu ] ; sth an any GJ
2
-
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, sth ane S, sth an am
.
ny J
4
2.59d sth an ah
.
pa nca mayodit ah
.
sth an ah
.
] AJ
7
, sth an ah
.
J
6
, etah
.
G, ete S, es
.
am
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
, es
.
a VK
2
, e

s
.
am
.

K
6

pa nca ] GS
1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
; pam
.
cama P (unm.), ca pam
.
J
3
mayodit ah
.
] J
6
GSW
1
MK
1
;
mayodit a AJ
7
NK
3
R, mayoditam
.

1
PK
5
K
6
B, mayodita K
2
, camoditah
.
J
3
, mayoditah
.
F,
mayodit am
.

2
W
2
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 243
2.60a vyom adhipasya devasya
vyom adhipasya ] AJ
6
GS
1
PFK
5
J
5
W
2
B; vyomadimasya J
7
, vyomapasya K
2
(unm.), mad-
hyasya J
3
(unm.), vyom adhipasy a K
6
, vyomadhipasya J
1
R devasya ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
-
FK
5
K
6
; om. K
4
2.60b sirordhve catura ngulam
sirordhve ] J
6
J
7
SFK
5
; sirorddhe AW
1
J
2
VK
2
PJ
3
K
6
, sirordhvas G, sirortdhe N, siroge M,
sirordhe
3
, sirorddha J
4
, sirordve K
4
, siddham
.
ca J
1
B, siddha ca J
5
W
2
, siddham
.
va R
catura ngulam ] SJ
2
PJ
1
B; caturam
.
gule GVK
4
K
5
K
6
, catur am
.
gule J
4
K
2
, caturam
.
galam
.
J
3
,
caturam
.
gul
.
am F, caturam
.
gul am
.
J
5
W
2
, capraram
.
gulam
.
R
2.60c jyotirman
.
d
.
alamadhyastham
.
jyotir ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
J
3
FK
5
B; jyoti AK
2
PK
6
J
1
W
2
R, joti J
5
man
.
d
.
ala ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PF-
K
5
K
6
; mam
.
la J
4
(unm.), mam
.
d
.
a J
3
(unm.) madhya ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
6
; om. J
3
, madhye
K
5
stham
.
] GS
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; stha M, om. J
3
2.60d kot
.
icandrasamaprabham
om. J
3
kot
.
icandrasamaprabham ]codd.
2.61a divy amr
.
tamayam
.
bh an
.
d
.
am
.
om. J
3
divy amr
.
tamayam
.
] GSK
5
; divy amr
.
tamaye
1
K
2
PK
6
, divy amr
.
tamayo F
bh an
.
d
.
am
.
] GSK
5
; bh am
.
d
.
e J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
6
, bh am
.
d
.
a V
2.61b m ulabandhakap at
.
akam
m ula ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; mulam
.
J
2
P bandha ] GS
2
K
3
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FJ
1
W
2
B; vam
.
-
dha J
2
J
4
PK
5
K
6
J
5
R, vam
.
dhaka M (unm.), K
1
kap at
.
akam ] SJ
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
; kav a-
t
.
akam
.
AGK
4
K
6
, kav at
.
hakam
.
J
6
J
7
, ka K
2
(unm.)
2.61c urdhvacandram
.
mah asailam
urdhva ] GS
1
VFK
5
B; urdhver , om.
3
, urddha J
2
K
2
P, urddha J
4
J
3
, urdva K
4
, urdva K
6
,
urdhva
2
W
2
, urdvam
.
R candram
.
] RK
5
B; urdhva A, urddhva J
6
, urdhva J
7
, ram
.
dhra G,
cam
.
dra SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6

2
W
2
, sailam
.
V mah a ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tath a
V sailam ] AJ
6
GSNMK
1
J
2
J
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

1
;

s

ailam J
7
, sailam
.
W
1
, sainam K
3
, cam
.
dra
V, sailam
.
m K
4
B
2.61d abhedyam ar
.
t aspadam
abhedyam ] GK
5
; abhedam SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PF, bhavedam V, abhed am J
3
, ah abhed K
6
, ame-
dam
2
W
2
, amamedam
.
R (unm.), amedam
.
m B amr
.
t aspadam ] GS
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
F-
K
5
K
6

1
; amr
.
tam
.
param
.

3
, amr
.
t atmakam
.
J
4
, amr
.
t am
.
spadam
.
P, amataspadam
.
B
2.62a stal amr
.
tamadhye tu
stal amr
.
ta ] AJ
7
S
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; stal

mr
.
ta J
6
, staramr
.
ta G, stal avr
.
ta K
2
, stalah
.
-
mr
.
ta P, sital amr
.
ta R madhye tu ] S; om. G
2.62b vilnam
.
li ngam svari
om. G vilnam
.
] S
2

3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; vilna M, vilanam
.
K
4
, vilinam
.
J
5
W
2
li ngam ] SJ
1
W
2
RB; ligam J
5
svari ]
1
; svar
3
, svaram
.
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
,
osvaram
.
K
4
2.62c trasaren
.
upratk asam
.
om. G trasa ] S
2

3
VPJ
3
F;

tra

sa M, tatrasa J
2
J
4
(unm.), trasa K
4
K
5
, trasu K
2
,
tatra K
6
ren
.
u ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; ren
.
a K
2
kot
.
is urya add. J
2
pratk asam
.
] S-
J
1
B; pratik asam
.
J
5
W
2
R
2.62d kot
.
icandrasamaprabham
om. G kot
.
i ] codd. candra ]
2

3
; cam
.
dra M, s urya S samaprabham ] codd.
2.63a heyop adeyarahitam
om. G heyo ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; h

avyo

K
6
p adeya ] SK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; gadepa
J
2
, padeya J
4
, padipa V, podaya K
2
, p adaya J
1
R, p adapa J
5
, p ada W
2
(unm.) rahitam ]
W
1
M
3
K
5
K
6
B; rahitam
.
SNJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
F
1
, rahit am
.
J
2
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
244 Appendix A
2.63b aj n anatimir apaham
om. G aj n anatimir apaham ] S
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; aj n anam
.
timir apaham
.

3
, aj n anati-
mar apaham
.
P
2.63c attya pa nca sth an ani
om. G attya ] SJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; abhs
.
ta
2
K
3
, abhs
.
t
.
a M, abhs
.
ta K
1
,
attyam
.
K
4
, atitya R pa nca ]
2

3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tatva M, paca K
4
sth an ani ]
SJ
5
B; s uny ani , vasth ani J
1
R, syasth ani W
2
2.63d paratattvopalabdhaye
om. G paratattvo ] paratatvo S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
, param
.
tatve
2

3
, paratatve M, par a-
tatvo F, param
.
tatve K
5
palabdhaye ] ASVFJ
1
B; palavdhaye J
6
J
7
J
2
J
4
PR, pi labhyate

3
, ca labhyate M, palavvaye K
4
, palasraye K
2
, palabhyate J
3
,

pi

lavdhaye K
5
, pavdhaye
K
6
(unm.), palavdhayem
.
J
5
, palabdhayam
.
W
2
2.64a par amr
.
taghat
.
adh ara
par amr
.
ta ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; om. G , par amr
.
t
.
e F ghat
.
adh ara ] J
6
J
7
; cat
.
adh ara A,
ghad
.
adh ara G, s
.
ad
.
adh ara SK
3
J
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B, s
.
ad
.
adh aram
.

1
K
1
J
2
, s
.
ad
.
adh ar a K
2
,
s
.
ad
.
adhara R
2.64b kap at
.
am
.
kumbhak anvitam
kap at
.
am
.
] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; kav at
.
am
.
G, kap alam
.

1
, kap ala
3
, kap at
.
a K
2
kumbhak a-
nvitam ] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; kubhak anvitam
.
K
2
, kum
.
bhalak anvitam
.
J
3
(unm.), kum
.
-
k anvitam
.
R (unm.)
2.64c manas a saha v ags am
manasa ] codd. saha ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; graha K
2
v agsam ] S
1
J
3
; v agsm G-

3
FK
5
, v agsim J
2
J
4
K
4
PK
6

1
, v agsam V, vagsa K
2
, v ags B
2.64d urdhvavaktr am
.
pras arayet
urdhva ] S
1
FK
5

1
; urdhvam
.
GK
1
RB, urdham
.
K
3
, urddha
1
PJ
3
K
6
, r urddha K
2
va-
ktr am
.
] S
2

1
K
2
PFK
5

2
RB; vaktre G, vaktram
.
MJ
3
W
2
, vakv am
.
K
6
pras arayet ]
GSB; pras arayat
1
2.65a niruddhapr an
.
asam
.
c aro
niruddha ] SJ
4
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
ruddh a A, sam
.
ruddha J
6
J
7
G, niruddh a J
2
P
pr an
.
a ] codd. sam
.
caro ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
caro J
4
2.65b yog rasanay argalam
yog ] codd. rasanay argalam ] GS
2

3
J
2
J
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; rasanay argal am
.
MVK
4
, rasana-
y agal am
.
K
2
2.65c llayodgh at
.
ayet satyam
.
llayodgh at
.
ayet ] SNMK
3
J
2
J
4
VFK
5
K
6
; llayotgh at
.
ayet G, lelyodgh at
.
ayet W
1
, llayodgh a-
t
.
yet K
1
(unm.), llayodv at
.
ayet K
4
, llodgh at
.
ayet K
2
(unm.), llayod

gh

at
.
ayet P, ll ayodgh a-
t
.
ayet J
3
satyam
.
] AGS; satya J
6
J
7
2.65d sam
.
pr apya manas a saha
sam
.
pr apya manas a ] codd. saha ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; saha J
4

1
, sahah
.
J
3
2.66a staleks
.
urasasv adu
staleks
.
u ] J
6
J
7
SVK
4
PFK
5
K
6

1
W
2
B; stalaks
.
n
.
a A, stal
.
eks
.
u G, steks
.
ura
2

3
, staks
.
ura M,
staleks
.
u J
2
, tam
.
steks
.
u J
4
(unm.), staleks
.
u K
2
, staleks
.
a J
3
, sleks
.
u R (unm.) rasa ]
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; sasu, rasva K
2
, rasah
.

1
svadu ] GJ
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
; svadam
.
S, svatu J
4
, tv adu P, sv adi J
3
2.66b tatra ks
.
r amr
.
tam
.
himam
tatra ] ; hr
.
dyam
.
G, tatks
.
S
2

3
J
2
VK
4
FK
5

1
, tat ks
.
aM, tata ks
.
J
4
(unm.), ta ks
.
K
2
B,
tat ks
.
o P, tat ks
.
a J
3
,

tat

ks
.
i K
6
ks
.
r amr
.
tam
.
] ; ks
.
ropamam
.
G, ram amr
.
tam
.
S-
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
B, ram
.
m amr
.
tam
.
J
4
W
2
himam ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; hitam
.
K
2
,
param
.

=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 245
2.66c yogap anam
.
pibed yog
yogap anam
.
] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; par amr
.
tam
.
G, yogay ana K
2
, yogap ana R pibed ]
GS
1
F; piben A, piven J
6
J
7
, pived
3
, pivet J
2
K
4
PK
6
R, pive J
4
K
2
, pibet V
2
W
2
B, pibe J
3
,
bhavet K
5
yog ] GS; madhyam
.
, ks
.
ram
.

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
, ks
.
aram
.
J
3
2.66d durlabham
.
vibudhair api
durlabham
.
] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; d urllabham
.
P, durllabhe K
6
vibudhair ] G
2
VJ
3
FJ
1
W
2
-
B; vividhair K
2
, tridasair S,vivudhair M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PK
5
K
6
J
5
R api ] codd.
2.67a tatsudh atr
.
ptisam
.
tr
.
ptah
.
om. J
3
tat ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; tata J
4
(unm.) sudh a ] codd. tr
.
pti ] -
S
2

1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
; p ana G, rasa M, tr
.
ptim
.
P sam
.
tr
.
ptah
.
] GSK
5
; sam
.
taptah
.
, sam
.
-
tr
.
ptyai
2
, sam
.
tr
.
ptya M, sam
.
tr
.
pto
3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
FK
6
, tr
.
pto pi J
2
, sr
.
m
.
tr
.
pto P
2.67b par avasth am upetya ca
om. J
3
par avasth am ] GS
1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
; par avarath am P (unm.), par av artham
1
,
par a

garyam

B upetya ] codd. ca ] GSJ

2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; ce J
4
2.67c unmany a tatra sam
.
yogam
.
om. J
3
unmany a ] GSM
1
K
2
PFK
6
, unmanyam
.

2
, tanmayam
.

3
, unman a K
5

tatra ] GSMJ
5
W
2
RB; te tra
2
, netra
3
, tatrat J
1
sam
.
yogam
.
] codd.
2.67d labdhv a brahm an
.
d
.
ak antare
om. J
3
labdhv a ] GS
1
F; ladhv a AJ
6

3
, lavdh a J
7
J
2
J
4
K
4
PK
5
K
6
, labdha V, lavdhv a K
2
,
vadhv a
2
, badhv a W
2
B, vadv a R brahm an
.
d
.
a ] GS
1
VFB; vrahm am
.
d
.
a
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
-
PK
5
K
6
J
1
R, vrahm ad
.
a J
5
, brahm ad
.
a W
2
k antare ] SM
3
; k ananam
.
G, kam
.
tare
2
,
k atare
1
2.68a n adabindumayam
.
m am
.
sam
.
n ada ] GSW
1
M
3
; n adam
.
N bindu ] GS
2
VFJ
1
W
2
B; vim
.
d
.
u AR, vim
.
du J
6
J
7
M
3
J
2
-
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
, bim
.
duh
.
J
3
, vidu J
5
mayam
.
] codd. mam
.
sam
.
] J
7
GSNM
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
-
PFK
5
K
6

2
; masam
.
AJ
6
W
1
J
4
J
3
B, masa W
2
R
2.68b yog yogena bhaks
.
ayet
yog ] codd. yogena ] GS
1
K
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; yogam
.
na K
3
, yugena J
4
bha-
ks
.
ayet ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; maks
.
ayet J
2
K
6
2.68c etad rahasyam
.
devesi
etad ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; yetad F rahasyam
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
6
; rahasya J
4
,
rahasyam
.
P, rahasyan K
5
devesi ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; deves J
3
2.68d durlabham
.
parikrtitam
durlabham
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; durllabham
.
J
4
PK
6
parikrtitam ] GS
2

3
J
3
FW
2
-
B; parikrttitam
.

1
K
2
PK
5
K
6

2
R, tridasair api M tatsudh atr
.
ptisam
.
tr
.
pto par avasth am
upetya ca nunmany a tatra sam
.
yogam
.
ladhv a vrahm am
.
d
.
ak am
.
tare add. J
3
(=2.67)
2.69a sarvaj nena sivenoktam
.
sarvaj nena ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; sarvaj n anam
.
G, sarvvaj nena K
6
, sarva tena
1
, sarvam
.
tena
B sivenoktam
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; sivo

uo

ktam
.
J
4
, sivonoktam
.
K
2
, sivenoktam
.

1
2.69b yat phalam
.
s astrasam
.
tatau
yat phalam
.
] ; saphalam
.
GS sastra ] GS
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
; sastram
.
J
3
, s
.
astra F
sam
.
tatau ] GSW
1
M
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
; sam
.
tatai N, sam
.
matau J
4
, sam
.
sr
.
tau P, sam
.
-
tato R, sam
.
matam
.
B
2.69c tat phalam
.
labhate satyam
.
tat ] codd. phalam
.
] ; sarvam
.
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; sarvvam
.
K
6
labhate ] GSM;
labhyate
2

3
satyam
.
] SM
3
; nityam
.
G, siddha N, siddham
.
W
1
2.69d s
.
an
.
m as an n atra sam
.
sayah
.
s
.
an
.
masan ] SMK
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
B; s
.
an
.
masam
.
G, s
.
an
.
mase
2
K
1
, s
.
an
.
masa K
6

1
n atra ]
codd. sam
.
sayah
.
] GS
1
K
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; sam
.
saya K
3
, sam
.
sayah
.
J
4
R
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
246 Appendix A
2.70a sam
.
pr apya siddhisam
.
t anam
.
sam
.
pr apya ] GSJ
1
RB; sa pr apya J
5
W
2
siddhi ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; siddhim
.
AJ
2
VK
2
sam
.
t anam
.
] GJ
2
VK
4
FK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
RB; sopanam
.
S
1
, sam
.
p anam
.

3
, sam
.
j n anam
.
J
4
, sam
.
t an am
.
K
2
, satam
.
n am
.
P, sam
.
t ano J
3
, sam
.
t ana J
1
2.70b yo yogam imam svari
yo ] GS
1
;

yo

B yogam ] GSM
3

1
; gagam AB, gayo J
6
J
7
, sima N, yogas
W
1
imam ] GSW
1
M
3

1
; yam a A, gamam J
6
J
7
, mimam
.
N, yam
.
ma B
svari ] J
6
J
7
GSMK
1
K
2
K
4
PF
2
W
2
; psvari A, svari N (unm.), asvari W
1
, svar K
3
J
2
J
4
VJ
3
-
K
6
R, svaram K
5
, hesvari B
2.70c na vetti tasya vaktavyam
.
na ] codd. vetti ] GSVK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
B; vaitti J
2
, veti J
4
K
2
W
2
R tasya ] G-
S
2

3
; ta M (unm.) vaktavyam
.
] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; vaktavya PR
2.70d na kim
.
cit siddhim icchat a
na ] codd. kim
.
] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; kva , ca , ki PJ
5
cit ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
P-
J
3
K
5
K
6
; si, ci J
4
, cic F siddhim ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; ddhim
.
pra
1
, ddhim
.
ni
K
1
, ddhi ni K
3
, chiddhim F icchata ] F; ichat a SK
2
PJ
3
K
6
, icchatam
.
G, yachati
1
,
yacchasi K
1
, yakvasi K
3
, ichatah
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
5
, ichati V, ichat am
.

2.71a na j ananti gurum
.
devam
.
na j ananti ] codd. gurum
.
] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; gur un F devam
.
] GS
1
; deva

3
2.71b s astrokt an samay am
.
s tath a
sastrokt an ] S
1
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; sastrokta G
2
B, sastroktam
.
K
1
W
2
R, sastroktah
.
K
3
, sa-
strokt ana J
2
K
4
(unm.), sastrokt am
.
K
5
samayam
.
s ] SM
1
P; samayam
.
G, amay as
2
,
samayas
3
K
2
J
5
W
2
B, samayam
.
J
3
, samayan FK
5
, samayas K
6
, samaya J
1
R tath a ]
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; punah
.
K
5
2.71c dambhakaut
.
ilyanirat as
dambhakaut
.
ilya ] S
2
W
2
B; ye dam
.
bhyakut
.
iG, dam
.
bhakot
.
ilyaR nirat as ] SJ
4
-
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; l as tebhyas G, nirat as J
2
, nirat a J
3
2.71d tes
.
am
.
s astram
.
na d apayet
tes
.
am
.
] SW
1
M
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; sastram G, ves
.
am
.
N; na te J
3
sastram
.
] S
1
K
2
PF
K
6
; etam
.
G , s
.
am
.
sa J
3
, sastra K
5
na ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
6
; stram
.
da J
3
(unm.), ni
K
5
d apayet ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; n apayet J
3
2.72a jihv am ule sthito devi
jihv am ule ] SD; jihv am ula G sthito ] S
1
D; sthiti A, sthite J
6
J
7
, sthit a G
3

devi ] GS
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
D
2
; dev
3
J
4
J
3
K
6
, devah
.
D
1
2.72b sarvatejomayo nalah
.
sarvatejomayo ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
D
1
; sarvatejomaye K
2
, sarvvatejomayo K
6
D
2
nalah
.
]
GSJ
2
K
4
PFK
5
K
6

1
D; nilah
.
J
4
B, nal ah
.
V, nala K
2
, jalah
.
J
3
Here all witnesses except GD have corrupt versions of 75ab as follows:
a
tam
.
cam
.
dragalitam
.
devi SVK
4
PK
5
K
6
, ta cam
.
dragalitam
.
devi J
2
, te ca cam
.
dragalitam
.
devi J
4
, cam
.
dr am
.
gamlitam
.
devi K
2
, cam
.
dro gale sthito dev J
3
, tam
.
candragalitam
.
devi F
b
sivalim
.
gam ap avr
.
tam
.
S, siva lim
.
ga maya mr
.
tam
.
N, sivalim
.
gamayamr
.
tam
.
W
1
, siva cam
.
dra
mayamr
.
tam
.
M, sivalim
.
gamayamr
.
tam
.

3
, stal am
.
gamayavr
.
tam
.
J
2
K
6
, stalam
.
ga mayavr
.
J
4
,
stalam
.
gam ap avr
.
tam
.
VK
4
K
5
, stalam
.
gam ap avratam
.
K
2
, stal am
.
ga mayavr
.
tam
.
P, stal am
.
ga
samavr
.
tam
.
J
3
, stal a nga may avr
.
tam
.
F, sital am
.
ga tu y a vratam
.

2
W
2
, sital am
.
gatay avr
.
tam
.
R, stal am
.
ga

luy

avratam
.
B
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 247
2.72c tadagre bh askaras candras
tadagre ] GSNMJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
BD; tadagra W
1
, tadagner K
1
, tadagrer K
3
, dagre J
4
-
(unm.), tad agre
1
bh askaras ] GS
2

3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
FK
5
K
6
D; bh askaras M, bhr askaras K
4
,
bh as
.
karas P, bh askaram
.
h
.
J
3
cam
.
dras ] GSNM
3
J
4
VK
4
FK
5
BD; candro , cam
.
dra W
1
-
K
2
J
3
J
1
R, cam
.
drah
.
J
2
PJ
5
, cem
.
dra K
6
, cadrah
.
W
2
2.72d bh alamadhye pratis
.
t
.
hitah
.
om. V bh alamadhye ] ; t alum ule GM, t alumadhye S
2

3
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
D, t aluma-
dhye J
2
, t alumadhya K
5
pratis
.
t
.
hitah
.
] J
6
S
1
K
1
FK
5
D; pratisthitah
.
AK
6
, pratis
.
t
.
itah
.
J
7
-
K
3
J
4
K
4
P, vyavasthitah
.
G, pratis
.
t
.
itah
.
J
2
, pratis
.
t
.
ita K
2
R, pratis
.
titah
.
J
3

2
W
2
, pratis
.
thitah
.
B
2.73a evam
.
yo vetti tattvena
om. V evam
.
] GSJ
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
RBD; evam
.
J
2
, eva K
2
J
5
W
2
, sarvvam
.
K
6
yo ]
GSJ
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; yo J
2
vetti ] GSK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
BD; veti J
2
, veti J
4
K
4
P-
W
2
R tattvena ] SK
2
FK
5
D; devesi , tatvaj nas G, tatvena J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
6
, tatvena J
2
2.73b tasya siddhih
.
praj ayate
om. V tasya ] codd. siddhih
.
] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
pc
5
K
6
BD; siddhim
.
K
2
, siddhi J
3
K
ac
5

1
praj ayate ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; prayujyate
2
W
2
B, praprayujyate R (unm.)
2.73c mathitv a man
.
d
.
alam
.
vahneh
.
om. V mathitv a ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; mathit a K
2
man
.
d
.
alam
.
] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
P-
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
RB; mam
.
d
.
ala K
2
W
2
vahneh
.
] SJ
2
PFK
5
K
6
; vanhim
.
G, vahne J
4
K
4
J
3
, vaho
K
2
2.73d samudbodhya prayatnatah
.
samudbodhya ] S
1
FW
2
B; samudvodhya
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
, samutbodhya G, t anheh
.
samudhya V (unm.), samudhodha J
1
R, samuddhodhya J
5
prayatnatah
.
] GS
1
FK
5
K
6
-
; prayatnata K
2
J
3
, prayatvatah
.
P
2.74a tadus
.
n
.
as aradravitam
.
tad ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
W
2
RB; om. A, d J
6
J
7
(unm.), tar J
2
, tat PJ
5
, si J
3
, tat J
1

us
.
n
.
asara ] GB; us
.
n
.
atvadraS
2
, uchatvadraM, us
.
n
.
am
.
cam
.
dra
3
, his
.
n
.
usaraJ
2
, us
.
n
.
u
sara J
4
, us
.
t
.
a sara V, us
.
n
.
usara K
4
, ris
.
n
.
usara K
2
, is
.
n
.
um
.
sara P, ghah
.
s
.
n
.
usaram
.
J
3
, diks
.
usara
F, vis
.
n
.
us ara K
5
, vatsusara K
6
,

d

us
.
n
.
am
.
sara J
1
, das
.
n
.
am
.
sara J
5
, us
.
n
.
um
.
sara W
2
, usmam
.
sara
R dravitam
.
] G
1
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; vibh utam
.
S
1
, vbh utam
.

3
, vititam
.
K
2
, dravam
.
ti
J
3
, dravit aR
2.74b bh alajam
.
candraman
.
d
.
alam
bh alajam
.
] ; t alujam
.
GS
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
6

2
W
2
B, tajjalam
.

3
, tv alujam
.
V, t am
.
jalam
.
K
2
,
vahnijam
.
K
5
, luprajam
.
R candra ] codd. man
.
d
.
alam ] GS
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5

1
; mam
.
d
.
ale

3
, mad
.
alam
.
P, man
.
d
.
al am
.
K
6
, mam
.
d
.
ala B
2.74c bh askar adhis
.
t
.
hit agren
.
a
bh askar a ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; bhask ar a P dhis
.
t
.
hit a ] GSFK
5
B; dhis
.
t
.
it a A
1
K
2
PJ
3
-
K
6

1
, dhis
.
t
.
ito J
6
J
7
gren
.
a ] GSJ
1
R; gren
.
J
5
(unm.), gren
.
a W
2
B
2.74d rasanena sam asrayet
rasanena ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; rasaneah
.
K
1
, rasanetrah
.
K
3
, rasatena K
2
, asanena
2
R,
sanana W
2
(unm.), sanam
.
na B (unm.) samasrayet ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; sam-
asrayat J
3
, samascayet J
5
2.75a tac candragalitam
.
devi
om. J
3
tac ] K
6
B; tam
.
GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
, tvam
.

1
candragalitam
.
] J
6
J
7
SNM
3

1
K
2
-
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; cam
.
dr agalitam
.
A, cam
.
dragal
.
itam
.
G, cadragalitam
.
W
1
, cam
.
drag alitam
.
J
5
devi ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
; dev J
2
K
6
2.75b stalam
.
param amr
.
tam
om. J
3
stalam
.
] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; stam
.
G, sital a
2
W
2
, sital a R param am
.
-
r
.
tam ] SJ
1
W
2
RB; tat paayom
.
r
.
tam
.
A, yat payomr
.
tam
.
J
6
, tat payomr
.
tam
.
J
7
, ya

m
.
pa

yog
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
248 Appendix A
tam
.
G, param am
.
r
.
tam
.
h
.
J
5
2.75c n asik arandhraniry atam
.
om. J
3
n asika ] GS; n asika F randhra ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; radhra J
5
W
2
niry atam
.
] GSM
3

1
K
2
FK
5
; niry ata
2
PR, niryy atam
.
K
6
2.75d p atren
.
a parisam
.
grahet
om. J
3
p atren
.
a ] GS
1
; p atre ca
3
parisam
.
grahet ] GSNM
3
J
2
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
;
parigrahet W
1
(unm.), parisam
.
granet J
4
, parisam
.
haret V, parisam
.
gr
.
het K
6
2.76a ten a ngamardan at satyam
.
ten a nga ] S
1
K
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; tadam
.
ga G, ten am
.
gam
.
K
3
, ten aga J
3
, tebhy am
.
ga
1
, te-
bhyam
.
ga B mardan at ] SNM
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; marddan am
.
G, marddan at W
1
K
6
,
mardan a J
4
satyam
.
] SJ
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; nityam
.
G, svayam
.
J
4
, sayam
.
K
4
2.76b n ad
.
suddhih
.
praj ayate
n ad
.
suddhih
.
] J
6
SJ
2
VK
2
PFK
pc
5

2
W
2
B; n ad
.
isiddhih
.
A, n ad
.
siddhih
.
J
7
, n ad
.
isuddhih
.
GJ
3
,
n ad
.
suddhi J
4
K
4
K
ac
5
, n adisuddhih
.
K
6
, nad asrudih
.
R praj ayate ] codd.
2.76c gudali ngodgatam
.
p atre
guda ] GS
1
PK
5
; gud a K
2
F, guhya J
3
, gud
.
a K
6
, g ud
.
ha
2
R, g ud
.
a W
2
, g u

d
.

a B
li ngodgatam
.
] SJ
2
VPJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; lim
.
gohatam
.
K
6
, lim
.
gotgatam
.
G, lim
.
gadrutam
.

2
, lim
.
-
gam
.
drutam
.
M, lim
.
g addrutam
.
K
1
, lim
.
g adrutam
.
K
3
, lim
.
gahr
.
tam
.
J
4
, lim
.
gohr
.
tam
.
K
4
, lim
.
ga-
gatam
.
K
2
, lim
.
godgam
.
R (unm.) p atre ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
; devi , yatre J
3
, p atram
.
K
6
2.76d nirgatam
.
c amarrasam
nirgatam
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
K
5
; nirgamam
.
, nirmathyam
1
, nirmathy a
3
, nirgata K
2
FK
6

camar ] G; yo mar SJ
4
J
3
, amar
1
, sasar
3
, vyomar J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
, ttyomar K
2
,
syamar K
6
rasam ] GS
1
; rakam
.

3
2.77a kaks
.
amr
.
tam
.
ca sam
.
lod
.
ya
kaks
.
amr
.
tam
.
] GS
1
J
4
K
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
; kal amr
.
tam
.
, kaks
.
y amr
.
tam
.

3
, kaks
.
amatam
.
J
2
V, kam
.
-
ks
.
amr
.
tam
.
P, sam
.
khy amr
.
tam
.
J
3
, kath amr
.
tam
.

2
RB, kath amr
.
ta W
2
ca ] GSJ
2
VK
4
P-
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; ca tu J
4
(unm.), va K
2
sam
.
lod
.
ya ] GS
2

3
J
2
K
4
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
yojya M, sam
.
-
lo

d
.
ya

J
4
V, sam
.
lepa K
2
, sam
.
lodya P, sam
.
ledya J
3
, sam
.
lepya J
1
W
2
RB, sam
.
letpya J
5
2.77b sam
.
skr
.
tam
.
c adhar arasaih
.
sam
.
skr
.
tam
.
] S
1
J
2
VK
2
FK
5
K
6
B; sam
.
skr
.
tyam
.
, sam
.
skr
.
tya G, sa satyam
.

3
, saskr
.
tam
.
J
4
-
K
4
, sam
.
skr
.
jam
.
P, sam
.
skaryam
.
J
3
, sam
.
skr
.
t am
.
J
1
W
2
R, sam
.
skr
.
tt am
.
J
5
cadhar a ] S
1
;
svamar G, v adhar a B rasaih
.
] S
1
VPFK
5
; rasam
.
G, rasah
.

3
, rasau J
2
J
4
K
4
, rase K
2
,
rasai J
3
K
6
2.77c ten a ngamardanam
.
kr
.
tv a
ten a nga ] J
7
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; ten am
.
AJ
6
(unm.), ten aga K
2
, te am
.
ga R marda-
nam
.
] S
1
K
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
J
1
W
2
B; marddanam
.
GK
1
J
5
K
6
, mard
.
inam
.
J
4
, mardana J
3
R
kr
.
tv a ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
, ks
.
at
.
v a J
2
, kvat
.
v a P
2.77d yog loke nir amayah
.
yog ] G; loke S loke ] ; syat tu G, yog S nir amayah
.
] GS
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
P-
J
3
FK
5
; nir amayam
.

3
, nir amaya J
4
K
6
2.78a balav a n j ayate satyam
.
balav a n ] balav an AS
2
VFW
2
B, valav an J
6
J
7
J
2
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6

2
R, balav am
.
G, valav am
.
M,
valav a n K
1
, valav aj K
3
, valav ana J
4
(unm.), bal av an J
3
j ayate ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
;
j ayate P satyam
.
] GS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; devi M, samyam
.
K
2
2.78b valpalitavarjitah
.
val ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; vali J
4
R, bali J
3
palita ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B;
palta J
3
, palipalita R varjitah
.
] SW
1
M
3

1
PF
2
W
2
B; varjjitah
.
GK
5
K
6
, varjitam
.
N,
varjita K
2
R, varjtah
.
J
3
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 249
2.78c jihv am ulam
.
samudghr
.
s
.
ya
jihv am ulam
.
] GSVK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; jihv am ula J
2
, jih am ule J
4
samudghr
.
s
.
ya ] W
2
;
sam udghr
.
s
.
ya A, samuddhr
.
s
.
ya J
6
J
7
, samutghr
.
s
.
ya G, ca sam
.
ghr
.
s
.
ya S
1
, ca sammardya K
1
,
ca sanmardya K
3
, sam
.
mudgh

r
.

khya J
2
, sam uddhr
.
tya J
4
, samuddhr
.
tya VK
5
, samudvr
.
tya
K
4
, samutkr
.
s
.
ya K
2
PFB, samudghas
.
ya J
3
, samughr
.

s
.
y

a K
6
, samudus
.
ya
2
, samus
.
t
.
as
.
ya R
2.78d tatra j atam
.
mah adravam
tatra ] GS; tapra j atam
.
] SJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; j ata GK
2
, j ate J
4
mah a-
dravam ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; madadravam
.
AJ
7
, madadravam
.
J
6
, mahadravam
.
V
2.79a svadeham
.
mardayet p urvam
.
svadeham
.
] J
6
GSVPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; svadehe AJ
7
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
, svadeha
1
mardayet ] SN-
M
3
J
2
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
B; marddayet GW
1
VK
6
W
2
, marddat J
4
(unm.), maddayet P, marddhayet
J
1
R, mardvayet J
5
p urvam
.
] SM
3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; p urv ad , p u G (unm.), p urva
2
,
purvam
.
J
2
, p urvva

m
.

K
6
2.79b rasan a vatsar ardhatah
.
rasan a ] GS
2
; rasena M
3
vatsarardhatah
.
] J
6
GS
2
FB; vatsar arddhatah
.
AJ
7
M-

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
R, vatsar avatah
.

3
, vatsarardvatah
.
J
5
2.79c catura ngulavr
.
ddh a ca
catura ngula ] SJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; caturam
.
lam
.
gula G (unm.), catur am
.
gula J
4
K
2
,
carturam
.
gula R vr
.
ddh a ] J
3
; vr
.
ddhy a GSK
1
J
2
K
4
K
2
K
6
R, vr
.
tdhy a N, vr
.
dhy a W
1
MK
3
V-
PFK
5

2
W
2
B, vr
.

dhy

a J
4
ca ] GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; j ayate J
4
(unm.), va K
2
R
2.79d j ayate n atra sam
.
sayah
.
j ayate ] codd. n atra ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; niru J
3
sam
.
sayah
.
] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PF-
K
5
K
6
; sam
.
sayah
.
J
4
, padravah
.
J
3
2.80a utkr
.
s
.
ya rasan am urdhvam
.
utkr
.
s
.
ya ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; akr
.
s
.
ya G, utkr
.

sya

J
4
, utkarsya J
3
rasan am ] G-
S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; rasan ad
3
, rasan a K
2
urdhvam
.
] AGSMK
5
B; urdhve J
6
J
7
, urdha
N, urddha W
1

1
PJ
3
K
6
, urdvham
.

3
, m ule rddhe K
2
(unm.), urdhva F, urddham
.

1
2.80b daks
.
in
.
a ngulibhih
.
sive
daks
.
in
.
a n ] GSB; daks
.
in
.
a
1
gulibhih
.
] SJ
2
J
4
PK
5
K
6
; gulibhis GF, gulibhi VJ
3
,
guli n a K
4
, gulabhi K
2
sive ] GS
3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; priye
1
, sike K
4
2.80c v amahast a ngulbhis ca
om. J
4
K
2
F v ama ] codd. hast a n ] GSJ
1
W
2
B; hahast am
.
J
5
(unm.) gulbhis ]
GSVK
4
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; gulibhis J
2
PJ
3
, gulabhis R ca ] codd.
2.80d ghan
.
t
.
ik am
.
sphot
.
ayec chive
om. J
4
K
2
F ghan
.
t
.
ik am
.
] GSNJ
2
K
5
; gham
.
t
.
ik a W
1
VK
4
PK
6
J
5
, rasan am
.
M, ghat
.
ik a
3
-
J
1
W
2
RB, gham
.
t
.
ak a J
3
sphot
.
ayec ] GS
3
K
5
K
6
; sphot
.
aye AJ
7

2
J
2
VPB, sphot
.
ayet J
6
M-
J
3
, sphot
.
at
.
aye K
4
(unm.), sphet
.
aye J
1
W
2
, sphet
.
eye J
5
, sphat
.
aye R chive ] GS
2

3
J
2
-
VK
4
PK
5
K
6
; sive , priye M, sive J
3
2.81a mathitv a p avakasth anam
mathitv a ] GS
1
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; machitv a
3
, ten atrathitv a J
2
K
4
(unm.), ten a J
4
(unm.)
p avaka ] SW
1
M
3

1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
; v amakam
.
, p avak a GJ
3
, p avaru N, p avakam
.
F sth a-
nam ] SW
1
M
3
; sth ane G, tth anam N
2.81b urdhvavaktram
.
sanaih
.
sanaih
.
urdhva ] GSMJ
1
; urtdha N, urdha W
1
, urdham
.
K
1
, urdhvam
.
K
3
, urddha J
2
J
4
K
4
J
3
K
6
,
urddha VK
2
K
5
R, urddhva P, urdhve F, udhva J
5
, urdhva W
2
B vaktram
.
] SJ
2
J
3
FR;
vaktrah
.

1
K
5
, vaktras G, vaktra K
1
J
4
K
4
, cakra K
3
K
6
, cakrah
.
V, cakram
.
K
2
P
2
W
2
B
sanaih
.
] GSJ
4
VJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
RB; sanai J
2
K
4
K
2
FW
2
, sanair P, nai J
5
(unm.) sanaih
.
] G-
SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
, om. J
4
, sanaih
.
K
5
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
250 Appendix A
2.81c trik ut
.
ordhve ca candr am
.
se
trik ut
.
o ] GSVK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; trikut
.
o J
2
J
4
P, trikut
.
ho K
4
rdhve ] GSMFK
5
; rdhvam
.
,
rtdhve N, rddhe W
1
K
4
J
3
K
6
, rdhvor K
1
, rdhvordha K
3
, rddhai J
2
, rddhaim
.
J
4
, rddhe V,
rddham
.
K
2
, rdve P, dgh a
2
W
2
B, dy a R ca ] G; rdha SF, dva J
2
, dvam
.
J
4
,
dya V, dyam
.
K
4
, om. K
2
P, rddha J
3
K
6
, tha K
5
, t
.
a J
1
R, t
.
aya J
5
(unm.), t
.
ya W
2
B
candr am
.
se ] SMF
1
K
5
K
6
; vajr am
.
tyo , vajr am
.
te G, cam
.
dr am
.
se
2
, cakr am
.
se K
1
, cakr am
.
so
K
3
, cam
.
dr am
.
so K
2
, cam
.
dr ase P, cam
.
dr atam
.
J
3
, yac cam
.
dro J
1
, cam
.
drom
.
se J
5
, cam
.
drose
W
2
, yac cam
.
dr a R, cam
.
dr am
.
sam
.
B
2.81d sivasth anam
.
sam asrayet
sivasth anam
.
] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; sivasthanam
.
J
3
, sivasth ana
1
samasrayet ] S;
samacaret G
2.82a es
.
a te khecarmudr a
es
.
a ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
K
4
J
3
K
5
K
6
B; es
.
am
.
AJ
4
V
1
, tada K
2
, ais
.
a P, yes
.
a F te ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
P-
FK
5
K
6
; ta V, taih
.
K
2
, ai J
3
khecarmudr a ] codd.
2.82b kathit a mr
.
tyun asin
kathit a ] GSJ
1
W
2
RB; kathitt a J
5
mr
.
tyu ] codd. n asin ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
B;
n asin P, n asan FW
2
, nasan J
5
, n asin a R sarvasiddhiprad a devi jvanmuktiprad ayin
iti srmatsyendrasam
.
hit ay am
.
pam
.
cadasah
.
pat
.
alah
.
svara uv aca (uv acah
.
J
6
) add.
2.82c evam abhy asaslasya
evam ] GS
1
K
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; es
.
am K
1
, yevam F, evam
.
m R abhy asaslasya ] G-
S
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
W
2
B; abhy asaslasya K
2
, abhyasaslasya F, athy asaslasya
2
, arthy asaslasya
R
2.82d tadvighn artham
.
bhavanti hi
tad ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; ttad K
6
vighn artham
.
] SW
1
MVK
4
K
2
FK
5
B; vij n anam
.
G,
vighn artha N
2
W
2
, vidy artham
.
K
1
, vidy artha K
3
, vidy as ca J
2
J
4
, vighnortham
.
P, vij n artham
.
J
3
, vighn as ca K
6
, vidynartha R bhavanti ] J
6
J
7
SVK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; bhavati A, bhavaty
a G, bhavem
.
ti J
2
, bhaveti J
4
, bhavan na K
2
hi ] S; tha G
2.83a bhat
.
abhed as ca catv aro
bhat
.
a ] B; hat
.
a G
2
J
2
K
5
, hat
.
ha SMK
1
J
4
K
4
K
2
FK
6
, ha K
3
(unm.), hara V, hava P, deha
J
3
, ma J
1
R (unm.), bha J
5
W
2
(unm.) bhed as ] codd. ca ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
;
om. V catvaro ] GS
1
K
1

1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
; catvaro K
3
P, catvar a F
pc
, tatv ar a F
ac
2.83b nat
.
abhed as tathaiva ca
nat
.
a ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; nara V, nat
.
P (unm.) bhed as ] GS
1
J
2
VK
2
PJ
3
F-
K
5
K
6
; bhedas
3
, bhed a J
4
, bhed as K
4
tathaiva ] GSVK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; ca

py

aiva J
2
,
cathaiva J
4
K
4
ca ] codd.
2.83c a ngasos
.
ah
.
ks
.
udh alasyam
.
a nga ] codd. sos
.
ah
.
] S
1
K
5
; dos
.
ah
.
G, sos
.
a
3
J
2
, soka J
4

1
, sos
.
ka V, soka K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
,
sokah
.
F, seka B ks
.
udh alasyam
.
] SJ
4
K
4
J
3
K
5
; ks
.
ud alasya G, ks
.
udh alasyam
.
J
2
, ks
.
udh am
.
sasya V, ks
.
udh alasya K
2
PFK
6

2.83d kan
.
d
.
ur dehavivarn
.
at a
kan
.
d
.
ur ] GSNMVK
4
F; kam
.
d
.
a A
3
, kam
.
d
.
u J
6
J
7
J
4
K
6
, kad
.
ur W
1
, kam
.
d
.
ur J
2
K
2
PK
5
, kum
.
d
.
ar
J
3
, kat
.
u J
1
W
2
B, kad
.
u J
5
, kadu R deha ] GSW
1
M
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; ddeha N,
devi K
2
, dehe J
5
vivarn
.
at a ] GSJ
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; vivarn
.
am
.
t a K
4
, varn
.
at K
2
(unm.)
2.84a bhat
.
asya pratyay a ete
bhat
.
asya ] J
6
J
7
VPK
ac
5
; bhat
.
ah
.
sya A, hat
.
asya GNK
4
FK
pc
5
, hat
.
hasya SW
1
MJ
4
, nat
.
asya
3
K
2
-
J
3
K
6
, bhdatasya J
2
pratyay a ] S
1
K
1
B; pratyay as G, pratyayo K
3
, pratyadh a
1

ete ] S
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; cete A, caite J
6
J
7
, caiva G, py ete
3
, yete F
2.84b tes
.
am
.
sr
.
n
.
u ca bhes
.
ajam
tes
.
am
.
] codd. sr
.
n
.
u ca ] ; sr
.
n
.
u ca G, ca sr
.
n
.
u SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB, ca srr
.
n
.
u J
2
,
campa sr
.
n
.
u V (unm.), ca srun
.
u J
5
W
2
bhes
.
ajam ] AGSVK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B; bhes
.
ajom
.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 251
J
6
, bhes
.
ajm
.
J
7
, bhes
.
aj am
.
J
2
J
4
, bhais
.
ajam
.
J
3
, bhekajam
.
J
1
R
2.84c mano nirvis
.
ayam
.
kr
.
tv a
mano ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; mato K
2
nirvis
.
ayam
.
] GSNM
3
J
2
J
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; ni-
vis
.
ayam
.
W
1
, bhir vis
.
ayam
.
V, nirvivayam
.
K
4
, nirvis
.
aya J
3
, nirvis
.
ay am
.
J
5
W
2
kr
.
tv a ]
GS; pud
.
ak a A (unm.), pud
.
k a J
6
, pudak a J
7
(unm.)
2.84d trim asam amarrasam
tri ] codd. masam ] SJ
2
K
4
FK
5
K
6

1
; masad G, m as J
4
, masasy V, masas K
2
, masamam
P (unm.), masas J
3
, v aram B amarrasam ] G; amarrasaih
.
S
1
PFK
5
K
6

1
, amarrasa
K
2
, amarrasai J
3
R, amr
.
t arasaih
.
B
2.85a deham udvartayet tena
deham ] GSW
1

3
; deham
.
N, hadem M udvartayet ] GSFB; udvarttayet
1
K
1
J
2
-
K
4
PK
5
, urdvarttayet K
3
, udvateye J
4
, udvaktayet V, udvarttaye K
2
J
3
, uddhartayet K
6
,
udvarttata
2
R, udvarttate W
2
tena ]
3
B; tasya GS
1

1
2.85b dehavr
.
ddhih
.
praj ayate
dehavr
.
ddhih
.
] GSJ
2
J
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
pc
5
B; dehavr
.
ddhi VK
ac
5
K
6

1
, dehavr
.
ddhaddhi K
4
(unm.)
praj ayate ] GSJ
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; praj atyate J
2
K
4
2.85c tris trir udvartanam
.
kury ad
tris ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
; trir , nir
3
,

trih
.

K
2
, tis K
6
trir ] GS
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
-
RB; ud
3
, trr J
4
, tri W
2
udvartanam
.
] GSNJ
4
FJ
5
B; varttanakam
.
K
1
, udvarttanam
.
W
1
MVK
4
K
2
J
3
K
5
J
1
R, varttavakam
.
K
3
, uddharttatam
.
J
2
, udvarttatam
.
P, uddhartanam
.
K
6
,
dvartanam
.
W
2
(unm.) kury ad ] S
2

1
PFK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B; kury at G, kr
.
tv a MK
2
, kary ad
K
1
, kurty ad K
3
, k aryam
.
d J
3
, kr
.
tv ad J
1
R
2.85d div a r atrau tathaiva ca
div a ] M; sapta G, ahni S
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
, uddhartanam
.
K
6
, cahni K
2
r atrau ] S-
J
1
W
2
RB; r atram
.
G, r atrai J
5
tathaiva ca ] codd.
2.86a rasan am urdhvam ayojya
rasan am ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; rasam ud
3
, rasatt am K
2
urdhvam ] GSW
1
MFB;
urdham N, varttam
3
, urddham
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
R, uddham J
5
ayojya ] GSJ
2
-
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; ajojya J
4
, ajyojy a K
2
, ayojva P, ayujya
2.86b vajrakandapadonmukhm
vajra ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; vrajra
3
, vaja K
4
kanda ] GS
1
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
;
skam
.
da
3
, kam
.
dam
.
J
2
J
4
P, kam
.
K
4
(unm.) padon ] J
7
S
1
K
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
; paron
AJ
6
, vad un G, yadon K
3
, pado J
4
J
3
, pon P (unm.) mukhm ] S
1
J
4
VPFK
5
; mukh[.]
G, mukh
3
J
2
K
4
K
2
K
6
, sucih
.
J
3
2.86c tatsudh am
.
lihatah
.
satyam
.
om. J
4
tat ] codd. sudh am
.
] GS
1
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sudh a
3
K
2
lihatah
.
] -
S
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
; lihatas GF, lihana K
1
, lihata K
3
K
6
, lihitah
.
K
5
, lihitam
.
satyam
.
]
codd.
2.86d ks
.
udh alasyam
.
ca nasyati
om. J
4
ks
.
udh alasyam
.
] GSJ
2
VJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; ks
.
udh alasya K
2
, sudh alasyam
.
K
4
P ca ]
codd. nasyati ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; nasyati AVJ
3
J
5
W
2
2.87a tatsudh am amarm
.
devi
om.
2
tat ] codd. sudh am ] GSM
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; sudh am
.
m J
4
, sa-
dh am R amarm
.
devi ] G; amar dev A, amar devi J
6
J
7
, amr
.
tam
.
capi SFK
5
, amarm
.
capi M, amar catha
3
, amr
.
tas cap J
2
VK
2
K
6
, amr
.
tam
.
J
4
(unm.), amr
.
tas capi K
4
P, amr
.
tam
.
tr api J
3
2.87b gr
.
htv a c a ngamardan at
om.
2
gr
.
htv a ] J
6
J
7
SM
3
J
2
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; gr
.
htv am
.
A, kas
.
itv a G, gr
.
hitv a J
4
J
5
W
2
,
gr
.
hotv a K
4
,

gr
.

hitv a K
2
ca nga ] codd. mardan at ] J
6
SJ
2
J
4
J
3
FK
5
J
1
RB; marddan at
AJ
7
GVK
2
PK
6
J
5
W
2
, mardanam
.
M
3
, mardan am
.
t K
4
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
252 Appendix A
2.87c svasarravivarn
.
atvam
.
om.
2
svasarra ] G
3
; svasra M (unm.), sarvam
.
sarSJ
2
K
4
J
3
, sam
.
rva sarJ
4
, sarve
sarVK
2
, sarvva sarP, satyam
.
sarFB, sarvam
.
sarK
5
, sarvvasarK
6
, sac ca sar
1
vivarn
.
atvam
.
] GM
3
; vaivarn
.
am
.
K
2
, ravaivarn
.
yam
.
SK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
, ravaivarn
.
ya J
2
K
6
,
ravaivarrpi J
4
, ram
.
vaivarn
.
ya V
2.87d kan
.
d
.
us c api pran
.
asyati
om.
2
kan
.
d
.
us ] S
3
J
4
K
4
FB; kam
.
d
.
u G, kad
.
us M, kam
.
d
.
us J
2
PK
5

1
, kad
.
u V, kun
.
d
.
as
K
2
, kam
.
dus J
3
, kant
.
us K
6
capi ] SM
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; tvam
.
ca , katvam
.
G,
syapi V, c am
.
K
2
(unm.), capi R pran
.
asyati ] SM
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
J
1
; ca nasyati G,
pran
.
asyati J
4
PJ
5
W
2
R, prasamyati K
6
, vinasyati B
2.88a nat
.
abhed as ca catv aro
nat
.
abhed as ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; nabhat
.
edas A, navabhed as J
4
ca ] GSJ
2
-
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; om. V catvaro ] codd.
2.88b bahudh a sam
.
sthit ah
.
priye
bahudh a ] S
2
VFJ
1
W
2
B; vahudh a M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
5
R, hi mud a G sam
.
sthit ah
.
]
J
6
GSMF; sam
.
sthit a AJ
7
W
1
J
2
K
4
K
2
P
1
, sam
.
sthit am
.
NK
6
, sam
.
sin a K
1
, sam
.
sita K
3
, sasthita
J
4
, sam
.
sthite VK
5
, sam
.
sthibh a J
3
, sam
.
sthit as B priye ] GS
1
; ca ye B
2.88c netrarogo ngavepas ca
netrarogo ] J
6
J
7
SW
1
M
1
PFK
5
K
6

1
; natrarogo A, netrarog a GN
3
, netrarogas K
2
, netre
rogam
.
J
3
, netrasya ro B ngavepas ] G; m
.
gases
.
as A, m
.
gasos
.
as J
6
J
7
S
1
K
1
J
2
VK
5
, m
.
ga-
sothas K
3
, gasokas J
4
, m
.
gasokas K
4
K
6
, ca sokas K
2
, sokas PJ
5
W
2
(unm.), ca sokam
.
J
3
, pi
sokas FJ
1
R, go sokas B ca ] codd.
2.88d d aho bhr antis tathaiva ca
d aho ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; bhr am
.
ti G,

h

aho K
2
bhr antis ] J
6
J
7
SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
-
J
1
RB; bhr atis AW
2
, d aho G, dhv am
.
ti V, sram
.
tis J
5
tathaiva ] S; pasos
.
a G
ca ] S; k ah
.
G
2.89a bhedam ekam
.
may a proktam
.
bhedam ] ; idam G, eko S ekam
.
] G; bhedo S, dos
.
o
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, d adau K
2

maya ] GS; tath a proktam
.
] G; prokto SJ
2
VK
4
PFK
5
, prokt a J
4
K
2
K
6
, prakto
J
3
2.89b dvityam adhun a sr
.
n
.
u
dvityam ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
B; dvitya K
4
, dvityyam F, dvity am J
1
W
2
R, dvitiy am
J
5
adhun a ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; kan a K
4
(unm.), adhum
.
n a P sr
.
n
.
u ] GSJ
2
-
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; srun
.
u K
4
J
5
W
2
2.89c dantaruk c alpasattvam
.
ca
danta ] GS
1
K
3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; data K
1
W
2
R, dam
.
tak J
2
, datta
2
, druta B ruk ] -
GM
3
VPJ
3
K
6
; rug SFK
5
, kam
.
N, kaW
1
, om. J
2
,

tu

ka J
4
, tukru K
4
(unm.), hah
.
K
2
, ruk
J
1
, rukra J
5
W
2
R(unm.), ruka B (unm.) calpasattvam
.
] calpasatvam
.
J
6
J
7
G, v alpasatvam
.
A, alasatvam
.
S, k ayasatvam
.
N, s
.
ayasatvam
.
W
1
, k ayasos
.
as M, valasatvam
.
K
1
, kalasatvam
.
K
3
, valasatvam
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
6
, balasatvam
.
VW
2
, khalasattvam
.
K
2
, galasattvam
.
K
5

ca ] codd.
2.89d dehal aghavan asanam
om. J
4
dehal aghava ] S
1
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
; deharomavi G, dehal ayaca
3
, dehal agh ava
J
2
, deholathu na K
2
, dehal aghana K
6
n asanam ] GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
sayah
.
K
2
2.90a tr
.
tyabhedam
.
ca tath a
om. J
4
tr
.
tya ] S
1
K
1
J
2
VK
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; tath a tri G, tr
.
tye K
3
, tat am
.
ya K
4
, tr
.
tyya
F bhedam
.
] GS
2

3
B; tyam
.
G, bhedam M, bhedam
.
ta
1
(unm.) ca tath a ] -
S
2

3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
B ; bhedam
.
ca G, adhun a M, ca th a K
6
(unm.), ca tay a
2
R
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 253
2.90b sr
.
n
.
u devi mah ajvarah
.
sr
.
n
.
u ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; sr
.
n
.
um
.
J
3
, srr
.
n
.
u J
5
W
2
devi ] GS
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
;
vaks
.
y a M, dev K
6
mah ajvarah
.
] S
3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; mah ajvaram
.
G, mahesvari

2
, mi sum
.
dari M, mah a

gh

arah
.
K
4
, bhayajvarah
.
F, mahajvarah
.

2
W
2
B, mahajvara R,
mahajjvarah
.
B
2.90c siroruk sles
.
mados
.
as ca
siroruk ] GS
1

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
B; siroruj
3
, sirorug K
2
, sirorukam
.
P, sirorukra J
5
W
2
R (unm.)
sles
.
mados
.
as ] GS
2
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; sles
.
masos
.
as M, ah
.
sles
.
mado
3
, r
.
s
.
n
.
es
.
amados
.
as
J
4
(unm.), sles
.
mados
.
am
.
K
2
, sles
.
mados
.
as F ca ] GS
1
; s
.
a
3
2.90d caturthah
.
sampradh aryat am
om. VK
2
PJ
3
F caturthah
.
] S
2
; caturtham
.
G
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
5
K
6
, caturthas M sam-
pradh aryat am ] GS
2
J
2
J
4
K
5
; cavadh aryat am
.
M, sam
.
pradh ayat am
.

3
, sadyadh aryat am
.
K
4
, sam
.
pradh aryat a K
6
2.91a vamanam
.
sv asados
.
as ca
om. VK
2
PJ
3
F vamanam
.
] J
6
J
7
SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
5
K
6
; vamana A, pam
.
cama G svasados
.
as ]
SK
4
K
5
; svasados
.
am
.
,

s

v asados
.
as G, svas

edos
.
as J
2
, svasados
.
as J
4
, svasados
.
as K
6

ca ] codd. pam
.
vamam
.
sam
.
pradh aryat am
.
add. K
4
2.91b netr andhatvam
.
tathaiva ca
netr andhatvam
.
] GSJ
2
J
4
VFK
5
K
6
; netr am
.
vatvam
.
K
4
, tetrodhatvam
.
K
2
, nevr am
.
dhatvam
.
P, netr am
.
dhyatvam
.
J
3
B, netr adh atva
1
tathaiva ca ] G; praj ayate S
2.91c durjay a ca tath a nidr a
durjay a ] J
6
J
7
S
2
W
2
B; durjjay a AG, dulay a R ca ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; va P
tath a ] GSB; yath a
1
nidr a ] J
6
J
7
GS; nidra A tes
.
asanam
.
tr
.
tyabhedam
.
ca
tath a add. N
2.91d tes
.
am
.
sr
.
n
.
u ca bhes
.
ajam
tes
.
am
.
] J
6
J
7
SW
1
M
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
RB; tis
.
am
.
A, tad a G, sr
.
n
.
u N, tes
.
a K
6
J
5
W
2
sr
.
n
.
u ca ]
W
1
M
3
K
6
, sr
.
n
.
uta G, ca sr
.
n
.
u SJ
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
RB, devi ca N, ca srr
.
n
.
u J
2
, ca mr
.
n
.
u K
4
, ca
srun
.
u J
5
W
2
bhes
.
ajam ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; mes
.
ajam
.
K
4
2.92a m ul adh ar at sus
.
umn ay am
.
m ul adh a] G; sam
.
m ul a A, sam ul a J
6
J
7

1
, svam ulo SW
1
M
3
, sam ulo NVK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
, sam ul at
J
2
J
4
, sam ul ac PK
6
, sam ul am
.
B r at su ] G, ch asa A, chvasa J
6
J
7

2
K
1
VPFK
5
K
6
,
cchv asa S, dv ana M, kv asa K
3
, svasa J
2
, svasa J
4
, s
.
v asa K
4
, tth asa K
2
, sava J
3
, casi
s
.
umn ay am
.
] G; sam
.
bhinn am S
1
K
5
K
6

1
, sam
.
yukt am S
ac
, ttyabhinn am K
2
, sabhinn am
P, sam
.
bhinnam J
3
, sambhinn am F, r am
.
bhinn am B
2.92b urdhvam
.
kun
.
d
.
alinm
.
nayet
urdhvam
.
] GSMB; urtdha N, urddha W
1
J
2
J
4
VPJ
3
K
5
R, urdhva
3
J
5
W
2
, urddhva K
4
J
1
,
urddham
.
K
2
K
6
, urdhv am
.
F kun
.
d
.
alinm
.
] GSNJ
4
VK
4
FK
5
B; kum
.
d
.
alin W
1
M
3
K
2
PJ
3
-
K
6

2
W
2
, kud
.
alinm
.
J
2
, kud
.
alin R nayet ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; yat K
2
(unm.)
2.92c niscal am urdhvag am
.
jihv am
.
niscalam ] GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; niscilam J
4
, viscalam K
2
urdhvag am
.
] J
6
J
7
GSM
3
F-
K
5
B; urdhvam
.
gam
.
A, urdhag am
.
N, urddhag am
.
W
1
J
2
VK
2
PJ
3
K
6
, urddhag a J
4
, urddhvag am
.
K
4
J
1
, udhvag am
.
J
5
W
2
, urdvag am
.
R jihv am
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
; kr
.
tv a , jihv a K
2
K
6
2.92d kr
.
tv a kumbhakam asrayet
kr
.
tv a ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; ks
.
atv a A, bh utv a , dha kr
.
tv a F (unm.) kumbhakam ]
GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; kum
.
bhakem J
4
asrayet ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; asrayat
V, acaret F
2.93a saktiks
.
obh an mahes ani
sakti ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
RB; sakti P
2
W
2
ks
.
obh an ] GS
1

1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
B; sobh an
3
,
ks
.
aubh an P
1
, ks
.
ort an J
3
mahesani ] S
2

3
; mahesanm
.
G, mahesani M
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
254 Appendix A
2.93b mah an adah
.
pravartate
mah an adah
.
] GSNMW
2
B; jalan adah
.
, mah an ad an W
1
, mah an ada
3
, mah an am
.
dah
.

2
R
pravartate ] GS
2
FK
5
W
2
RB; pravarttate M
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6

2
2.93c yad a sr
.
n
.
oti tam
.
n adam
.
yad a ] codd. sr
.
n
.
oti ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sr
.
n
.
uti J
4
tam
.
] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
-
FK
6
; tam
.
n V, tan K
5
n adam
.
] codd.
2.93d tad a muktah
.
sa ucyate
tad a ] codd. muktah
.
] SJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
B; muktas GF, m uktah
.
J
2
, mukta
2
W
2
,
om. R sa ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6

2
W
2
B; pra VK
5
, om. R ucyate ] GSJ
4
K
2
F-
B; mucyate J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

1
2.94a cintayed amr
.
t asiktam
.
cintayed ] J
6
J
7
SJ
1
RB; citayed AJ
5
W
2
, secayed G amr
.
t a ] S
3
; amr
.
t am
.
G, amr
.
taih
.

1
siktam
.
] J
6
J
7
S
1
J
2
VPFK
5
; siktam
.
h
.
A, jr abhi G, saktim
.

3
, siktim
.
J
4
, saktam
.
K
4
,
sktam
.
K
2
, saktam
.
J
3
, sim
.
K
6
2.94b svadeham
.
paramesvari
svadeham
.
] GS
2

3
B; svadeham
.
M, svadeha
1
paramesvari ] GS
1
PFK
5
; para-
mesvarm
.
K
2
, paramesvar J
3
K
6

2.94c anena devi m asena

om. K
2
anena ] GS
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; tena de F devi ] GS
2

1
PJ
3
K
5
; masa M,
vesi F, dev K
6
masena ] GS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

1
; yogena M, m anena B
2.94d p urvados
.
aih
.
pramucyate
om. K
2
p urvados
.
aih
.
] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
B; sarvados
.
aih
.
V, p urvados
.
air G, p urvvados
.
ai
K
6
, p urvados
.
ai J
5
W
2
, p urvados
.
a R pramucyate ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; vimucyate G
2.95a anenaiva vidh anena
anenaiva ] codd. vidh anena ] GS
2

3
; vidh ane M (unm.)
2.95b dvim asam
.
tu yad acaret
dvim asam
.
tu ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B; dvim asam
.
ta A, dvim asam
.
tam
.
J
6
J
7
G, dvim asam
.
ca
K
2
J
1
R yad acaret ] GS
2

3
VPJ
3
FK
5
; samasrayet M, yad a

dh

aret J
2
, yad a dharet
J
4
K
4
, samacaret K
2
K
6
2.95c tad a sr
.
n
.
oti karn
.
abhy am
.
codd.
2.95d mah agajaravadhvanim
mah a ] GSW
2
B; maham
.
J
1
R, maha J
5
gaja ] GSM
3

2
W
2
B; r aja
2
, ga R (unm.)
rava ] GMF; vara S
2

3
K
2
J
3
, varam
.
J
2
VK
4
PK
5

2
W
2
B, ra J
4
(unm.), ravam
.
K
6
, vraram
.
R dhvanim ] GM
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
FB; dhvanim
.
h
.
S, dhvani NJ
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
, dhvanih
.
W
1
,
dhvuni R
2.96a p urvavac cintayed deham
.
p urvavac ] GS
2

3
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; p urvavat M, p urvav ac J
2
, p urvav a K
4
, p urvvavac K
6
cintayed ] GS
2

3
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
; kum
.
bhayed M, cim
.
ye J
4
(unm.), cim
.
tayad K
2
, im
.
taye
J
3
, cim
.
tay a
2
W
2
B, cm
.
tay a R deham
.
] S
3
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; devi G
1
J
4
, dehe J
2
,
deha
2.96b dvityair mucyate gadaih
.
dvityair ] M; dvitye GS
2
J
2
J
4
VPJ
3
K
6
J
1
R, dvityo
3
, dvityai K
4
, dvitya K
2
K
5
, dvityam
.
F, dvitiye J
5
W
2
, dvitaye B mucyate ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; mukhyate V, mr
.
cyate K
4
gadaih
.
] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; bhramaih
.
G, gudaih
.
J
4
, gadai K
6
2.96c trim as ad brahman adam
.
ca
trim asad ] SW
1

1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
B; trim asat , trim asaj G, trim asam
.
N, trim ase MF, trim asa
3
,
trim asad J
3
, trim asav J
1
, trim asa J
5
W
2
R brahman adam
.
] S
2
J
4
VJ
3
FB; sim
.
han adam
.
,
jihvay a n a G, vrahman adam
.
M
3
J
2
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
R, vahman adam
.
J
1
ca ] S;
dam
.
G
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 255
2.96d sr
.
n
.
utv a p urvavat smaret
sr
.
n
.
utv a ] ; sr
.
n
.
uy at GS
2

3
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, p urvava M, srr
.
n
.
uy at J
2
, sr
.
n
.
uy aty at V
(unm.) p urvavat ] GS
2

3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; chr
.
n
.
uy at M, purvavat J
2
, p urvvavat K
6
smaret ] SW
1
M
3
J
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; smara

m
.

G, priye N, samaret J
4
(unm.), saret K
4
2.97a tr
.
tyabhedados
.
ais ca
tr
.
tya ] S
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; tritye G, tr
.
tyair M, tatr
.
ya V, tritya K
2
, tr
.
tyya F, tr
.
tye
bhedados
.
ais ] GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; medados
.
ais J
4
, bhedahos
.
ais K
2
ca ] codd.
2.97b mucyate n atra sam
.
sayah
.
mucyate ] GSJ
1
W
2
RB; mucyah
.
te J
5
n atra ] codd. sam
.
sayah
.
] GSM
3
J
2
VK
4
P-
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
saya N, sam
.
say W
1
(unm.), sam
.
sayah
.
J
4
, sam
.
saya K
2
2.97c meghan adam aghor akhyam
.
megha ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; madya P n adam ] GSW
2
B; n adam
.
m J
1
R, n am
.
dam
J
5
aghor akhyam
.
] GSNMJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; adhor akhyam
.
W
1
, ap ur akhyam
.
K
1
,
ay ur akhyam
.
K
3
, aghor akhya K
4
, agh ar akhyam
.

2
, agh akhyam
.
ca R
2.97d caturthe m asaparyaye
caturthe ] GS
1
K
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; carthe K
3
(unm.), caturthye V, caturtham
.

2
W
2
B,
caturtha R masa ] J
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; masi GS
2

3
J
3
, sr uyaM, m ase J
2
paryaye ]
GK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; paryayet , sr uyate S
2

3
J
4
, te priye M, J
2
, paryayat V, paryyaye P,
paryate
1
, paryatah
.
B
2.98a srutv a p urvavad abhyasya
srutv a ] GSM
3
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; smr
.
tv a
2
J
2
J
4
, sr
.
n
.
a
1
, sr
.
n
.
u B p urvavad ] GS
1
-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
W
2
B; p urvvavad K
6
, dh u p urvaJ
1
R, u p urvaJ
5
abhyasya ] G
2
; abhy asad
SK
4
PJ
3
F, abhyasyed M, abhy ase
3
, abhy asat J
2
, abhy asat J
4
, abhyasy ad V, abhyasy K
2
,
abhy asad K
5
, abhy asad K
6
W
2
, vad bhy a J
1
R (unm.), vad abhy a J
5
, abhy ad B (unm.)
2.98b bhr antidos
.
aih
.
pramucyate
om.
2
R bhr anti ] J
6
J
7
GSW
1
M
3
B; bhr am
.
tai A, bhr ati N, bhrati W
2
dos
.
aih
.
]
GSNM
3
FB; dos
.
ais , dos
.
ai W
1
, ses
.
aih
.
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
W
2
, sis
.
aih
.
J
4
pramucyate ]
GSW
2
B; ca mudyate A, ca mucyate J
6
J
7
2.98c evam
.
sthiramatir dhy anam
om.
2
R evam
.
] SNM
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
B; brahma G, eva W
1
J
4
W
2
, yevam
.
F
sthiramatir ] SNM
3
, sthiramati GW
1
, sarvasthiramati J
2
(unm.), sarvasthira J
4
K
4
J
3
B,
sarvam
.
sthira VPFK
5
, sthirasarva K
2
, sarvvasthirasara K
6
(unm.), sarv asthira W
2
dhy a-
nam ] GS; dhy anam
.
J
2
, matir J
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
W
2
B, matih
.
r J
3
2.98d abhy asam
.
ca trik alatah
.
om.
2
R abhy asam
.
] GSJ
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; abhyasec , rabhy asam
.
J
2
, abhy ase
K
2
ca ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; na K
2
trik alatah
.
] SMVK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; dvik ala-
kam
.
, trik alakam
.
G, trik alik ah
.

2
, trik alikah
.

3
, trik alasah
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
2.99a s adhayet tryabdatah
.
satyam
.
sadhayet ] MK
1
VK
2
; kr
.
tv atha G, s adhayed SJ
2
J
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, dh arayat N, dh arayet W
1
,
sadhayat K
3
, la sadhayed K
4
(unm.), sadh u yad
2
, sadhayad W
2
, sadhyu yad R, sam
.
sadha
B tryabdatah
.
] em.; pravr
.
tah
.
AJ
7
, avr
.
tah
.
J
6
, tryabdatas G, avdatah
.
SK
4
PK
5
K
6
, pr
.
s
.
t
.
a-
tah
.
N, pr
.
s
.
t
.
atah
.
W
1
, pr
.
s
.
t
.
hatah
.
M, pas
.
t
.
hata

h
.

K
1
, pas
.
t
.
hatah
.
K
3
, a

vr

atah
.
J
2
, advatah
.
J
4
,
as
.
t
.
atah
.
VJ
3
, dr
.
s
.
t
.
atah
.
K
2
, abdatas F, bhutah
.

2
W
2
(unm.), bhuta R (unm.), yed bhutah
.
B
satyam
.
] GSW
1
M
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; satyam
.
N, satya K
6
2.99b j ayate hy ajar amarah
.
j ayate ] GSW
1
M
3
; j ayate N hy ajar amarah
.
] GSW
1
M
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B;
hy ajar amarah
.
N, camar amaram
.
K
2
, dajar amarah
.
J
1
R
2.99c bhat
.
ados
.
acatus
.
kasya
bhat
.
a ] VK
4
K
ac
5
; hat
.
a GNJ
2
PFK
pc
5
, hat
.
ha SW
1
MJ
4
K
6
, nat
.
a
3
, hava K
2
J
3
dos
.
a ] G-
SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; bheda
1
, bhedais
3
, dos
.
as V catus
.
kasya ] codd.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
256 Appendix A
2.99d nat
.
ados
.
asya caiva hi
nat
.
a ] GSVK
2
FK
5
K
6
; bhat
.
a J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
dos
.
asya ] GS
2
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; bhe-
dasya M, bhedas ca
3
, dos
.
asyai K
4
caiva hi ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; j ayate
3
,
caiva di K
4
2.100a niv aran
.
am
.
may a proktam
.
niv aran
.
am
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; niv aran
.
a K
2
, niv aren
.
am
.

1
maya ] codd. proktam
.
]
GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; pnoktam
.
P
2.100b bh uyah
.
sr
.
n
.
u sur adhipe
bh uyah
.
] GS
1
K
2
K
5
J
1
W
2
B; bhayah
.
P, bhuyah
.
J
3
, bh uyas F, bh uya K
6
, bh uyam
.
h
.
J
5
,
bh urya R sr
.
n
.
u ] GS
1
K
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sr
.
n
.
uh
.
K
3
, srr
.
n
.
u J
2
sur adhipe ] J
6
J
7
-
S
3
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

1
; sur adhipa A, nar adhipe GB, sur arcite
1
J
2
J
4
, sur acite F
2.100c yo smin s ante pare tattve
yo smin ] F; yasmin GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
, yasminn
1
, y asma
3
sante ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
6
;
am
.
te
1
, na sam
.

3
, sante K
2
K
5
pare ] S; para G, pati
1
, te pa
3
tattve ]
tatve GSJ
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
, tv a tu
2
, tv a yo M, titv a
3
, tam
.
tve K
4
, tattvai K
2
, tatvo K
6
2.100d yoge yog sukh atmake
yoge ] ; yog GSW
1
M
3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
, yogi N, jyotih
.
J
2
, yoga K
6
yog sukh atmake ]
J
6
J
7
; yog suk atmake A, yogasukh atmani G, yogesvar atmake S
3
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
J
5
W
2
B, yoge
sur atmake
2
, yoge surarcite M, yogesvar atmaka J
4
, yogesvar atmate K
2
, y agesvar atmak
K
6
, yogesvar atmike J
1
R
2.101a pravis
.
t
.
ah
.
sarvatattvaj nas
pravis
.
t
.
ah
.
] GSVK
2
PK
6
W
2
B; pravis
.
t
.
a AJ
7
J
3
R, pravis
.
t
.
a J
6
, pravis
.
t
.
a J
2
J
4
J
1
, pratis
.
t
.
a K
4
,
pravis
.
t
.
as F, pravis
.
t
.
hah
.
K
5
, pravis
.
t
.
ah
.
J
5
sarvatattvaj nas ] G; sarvatatvaj nah
.

3
FB,
sarvatatvaj nas S
2
K
5
J
1
W
2
R, sarvatattvaj nas M, sarvatatvaj na
1
P, sarvatattvaj nah
.
K
2
,
sarvatatvaj n a J
3
, sarvvatatvaj na K
6
, sarvatatvaj n as J
5
2.101b tasya p adau nam amy aham
tasya ] GS
2

3
; tasya M p adau ] S
1
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; p adam
.
GJ
2
J
4
K
4
,
p ado
3
R nam amy ] codd. aham ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; aha K
2
2.101c prathamam
.
c alanam
.
devi
prathamam
.
] codd. calanam
.
] GS
1
; canalam
.

3
J
1
B, canala J
5
W
2
, canalam
.
R
devi ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
; deham
.
J
3
, dev K
6
2.101d dvityam
.
bhedanam
.
bhavet
dvityam
.
] G
1
K
5
K
6
; dvitya K
2
, dvitye SPJ
3
B, dvityyam
.
F, dvityo
1
bhedanam
.
]
conj.; mathanam
.
GS
2

3
, mam
.
thanam
.
M bhavet ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; bhavat K
6
2.102a tr
.
tyam
.
mathanam
.
sastam
.
tr
.
tyam
.
] G
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; tr
.
tye S, tr
.
tyo K
2
, tr
.
tyya F matha ] conj.; p anam GS-

2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, p anam
.
m M, pnam
3
, p amanam J
2
(unm.), y amanam J
4
(unm.), p atam
K
2
nam
.
sastam
.
] conj.; uddis
.
t
.
am
.
GSW
1
M
3

1
K
2
PFK
5

2
B, uddis
.
t
.
a N, udis
.
t
.
am
.
J
3
-
K
6
R, uddis
.
t
.
ham
.
W
2
2.102b caturtham
.
ca pravesanam
caturtham
.
] J
6
J
7
G
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; caturth am
.
A, caturthe SK
2
, carth am
.
tah
.
J
1
, carth am
.
-
ta J
5
, carth atah
.
R ca ] G; tat S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, om.
2
R, ta W
2
, a B pra-
vesanam ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
R; pravesakam
.
, pramel
.
anam
.
G, asam
.
sanam
.
B
2.102c t alum ulam
.
samudghr
.
s
.
ya
t alum ulam
.
] GS
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; talumula J
3
, t alum ule F, t alumulam
.
J
5
W
2
samudghr
.
s
.
ya ]
GSMJ
2
J
4
F
ac
B; samudhr
.
s
.
ya A, samuddhr
.
s
.
ya J
6
J
7
K
3
F
pc
K
6
, samudghars
.
ya N, samuddhars
.
ya
W
1
, samudghas
.
ya K
1
, samutkr
.
s
.
ya V, samuds
.
ya K
4
, samudis
.
t
.
am
.
K
2
, samus
.
t
.
as
.
ya P, samur-
dgh as
.
ya J
3
, samudghr
.
sya K
5
, samus
.
t
.
asya
1
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 257
2.102d jihv am utkars
.
ayet priye
jihv am ] GSJ
5
W
2
B; jihv a J
1
R utkars
.
ayet ] S
3
; utghars
.
eyet G, udghars
.
ayet NM,
uddhars
.
ayet W
1
, mukta ks
.
ipet J
1
R, utkas
.
ayet J
5
W
2
, utkars
.
ayam
.
B priye ] GS
1
K
2
-
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
; prye J
3
, pri R (unm.), ti ye B
2.103a c alanam
.
tad vij any ad
calanam
.
] GS
2
W
2
B; calanam
.
R tad ] GS
3
; tam
.

1
vij any ad ] ; vij any at
GSNK
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
B, vij any a W
1
MK
3
K
6

1
, vij anyat J
2
2.103b brahm argalavibhedanam
brahm argalavi ] vrahm argalavi , brahm argal
.
avi G, trim arg argala SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
, tri-
marg agala J
4
, trim argargal
.
a F, tribh agargala K
5
, samargalama J
1
R, samargala J
5
W
2
, para-
marga B bhedanam ] S;

bhedanam
.

G
2.103c bhedanam
.
tad vadanti sma
bhedanam
.
] GS
1

1
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
; om. , bhedam
.
na
3
, bhadanam
.
P, bhedan am
.
F tad ]
S; tam
.

1
PK
5
K
6
B, ta G, te K
2
J
3
F, ta
1
vadanti ] S
1
J
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B, vadati
G, vadam
.
t
3

1
, vam
.
ti K
4
(unm.), vidam
.
t K
2
sma ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B;
smam
.
G, s J
4
(unm.), sa R
2.103d mathanam
.
tantun a priye
mathanam
.
] S
2

3
; , nathanam
.
G, ma

tha

nam
.
M tantun a ] S
2

1
PJ
3
-
FK
5
K
6
; tam
.
tumat G, tatun a M, tam
.
vud a K
2
priye ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; pr
.
ye P
2.104a lohaklapravesena
loha ] codd. kla ] S
1
W
2
B; kena G, kle
3
, kola
2
R pravesena ] GS
1

1
K
2
P-
J
3
K
5
K
6
; pravesenam
.

3
, prayogen
.
a F
2.104b yad a mathanam acaret
yad a ] S
1
PJ
3
; yath a GK
2
K
5
K
6
, yadh a F mathanam ] GS
2

3
; mam
.
thanam M
acaret ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; arabhet K
2
2.104c mathanam
.
tad vij any ad
om. G mathanam
.
] S
2
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; mam
.
thanam
.
MV, mathanan
3
tad ]
SB; tam
.

2
K
1
J
1
R, ta MJ
5
W
2
, te K
3
vij any ad ] SNM
3

1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
B; vij any at W
1
-
K
2

1
, vij anyy ad F
2.104d yogavr
.
ddhikaram
.
priye
om. G yoga ] S
1
; yog
3
vr
.
ddhi ] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; siddhi , vr
.
ddhim
.
V,
vaddhi J
3
karam
.
] codd. priye ] MB; bhavet S
pc

1
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
, param
.
S
ac
K
2
-
J
3
R
2.105a udgh at
.
y argalam ak ase
udgh at
.
y argalam ] SM
3
J
2
J
4
VPK
5
K
6
B; udarghorgatam A, udgh argatam J
6
J
7
(unm.), ut-
gh at
.
y argal
.
am G, udgh ady argalam
2
, uaargalam K
4
, udagh at
.
ayorgalam K
2
(unm.), dha
uat
.
aarargalam J
3
, udgh at
.
y argal
.
am F, ubhayorgalam
2
R, udv at
.
yorgalam W
2
ak ase ]
GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; akose J
4
, am
.
k ase K
2
, ak asa F
2.105b jihv am urdhvam
.
pras arayet
jihv am ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; jihvam J
4
, jhv am J
5
urdhvam
.
] GSMF-
K
5
B; urdhva
2
, ulam
.

3
J
1
R, urddha J
2
J
4
P, urddham
.
VK
4
K
2
J
3
K
6
J
5
W
2
pras arayet ]
GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; paras arayet J
4
(unm.), pras arayat
1
2.105c pravesam
.
pr ahur s ani
pravesam
.
] GSM
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

1
; pravesa
2
, avesam
.
F, pravesam B pr ahur ] S
1
-

1
; para G, sahur
3
, ahur B sani ] J
6
J
7
S
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; san AVJ
5
W
2
,
mesani G, esani
3
, sana J
3
2.105d yogasiddhipravartakam
yoga ] codd. siddhi ] S; vr
.
ddhi G pravartakam ] SJ
4
FJ
5
B; pravarttakam
.
M-

3
J
2
VK
4
PK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
R, prakam
.
G, karam
.
param
.
N, pravesane W
1
, prad ayakam
.
K
2
, pra-
rvattate J
3
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
258 Appendix A
2.106a brahm argalaprabhedena
brahm argala ] GSW
1
VJ
3
B; vrahm argala M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
R, pravese ta N, brahm a-
rgal
.
a F, vrahmargala
2
, brahmargala W
2
prabhedena ] ; pravesena GSW
1
M
3
,
lum ulena N
2.106b jihv asam
.
kraman
.
ena ca
jihv asam
.
kraman
.
ena ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; jihv ay am
.
sam
.
kramen
.
a K
2
, jihv a sam
.
kra-
n
.
ena R (unm.) ca ] codd.
2.106c pratyayah
.
parames ani
pratyayah
.
] GS
1
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
pc
5

2
W
2
B; pratyaya
3
K
ac
5
K
6
R, pratyay a J
2
K
4
, pratyay ah
.
J
4
paramesani ] GS
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
B; paramesan a K
2
, paramesasi P, paramesan
1
2.106d ks
.
an
.
at satyam
.
praj ayate
ks
.
an
.
at sat ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; ks
.
an
.
ardh at G, ks
.
un
.
at sat J
4
yam
.
praj ayate ]
S; sam
.
praj ayate G
2.107a ad av anandabh avatvam
.
om. NJ
1
R ad av ] J
6
J
7
GSM
3

1
K
2
FK
5
B; ad ac A, ad ay W
1
, ad au P, adau J
3
K
6
J
5
W
2
ananda ] SW
1
M
3
J
5
W
2
B; anam
.
d a G bh avatvam
.
] J
6
J
7
SW
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; bh av a-
tvam
.
A, nubhavo G, bh avas ca M, bh avetvam
.

3
, bh avatyam
.
J
3
, bh av ati J
5
B, bh av ani
W
2
2.107b nidr ah anir atah
.
param
om. NJ
1
R nidr a ] J
6
J
7
GSW
1
M
3
J
5
W
2
B; nim
.
dr a A h anir ] W
1
MJ
2
VK
4
PK
5
K
6
;
hanis G, h anis SF, h are K
1
, h aram
.
K
3
, h ari J
4
, hanir K
2
, h ani J
3
, h anih
.
J
5
W
2
, h anim B
atah
.
] W
1
MJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
B; tatah
.
GS
3
F, t ah
.
J
4
(unm.), iti J
3
, matah
.
J
5
W
2
param ]
GSW
1
M
3
J
5
W
2
B; padam
.

2.107c sam
.
gamam
.
bhojanam
.
caiva
om. NJ
1
R sam
.
gamam
.
] GW
1
M; sam
.
game S
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
, sam
.
gama
3
, sam
.
gamo K
2
F
bhojanam
.
] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
F; bhojane K
5
K
6
caiva ] G; devi S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
, dev
K
6
2.107d svalpam atram
.
praj ayate
om. NJ
1
R svalpa ] GS
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
; svalpam , jalpa W
1
M, svapna K
2
B
matram
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; alpam
.
, matra K
2
J
5
W
2
praj ayate ] codd.
2.108a pus
.
t
.
ih
.
sam
.
j ayate tejo
pus
.
t
.
ih
.
]
3
; sr
.
s
.
t
.
is G, tus
.
t
.
ih
.
S
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
B, tus
.
t
.
hih
.
M, tus
.
t
.
is F, tus
.
t
.
i K
6
J
1
J
5
W
2
, vr
.
s
.
t
.
i R
sam
.
j ayate ] codd. tejo ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
5
W
2
RB; dev K
6
, tejo J
1
2.108b vr
.
ddhis ca bhavati priye
vr
.
ddhis ] ; deha GS ca bhavati ] ; vr
.
ddhir bhavet GSN
3
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
J
5
W
2
B,
vr
.
ddhi bhavet W
1
J
4
K
6
, vr
.
ddhih
.
r bhavet M, vr
.
ddhi savet K
2
, vr
.
ddhir bhave J
3
, siddhir
bhavet J
1
R priye ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; dhruvam
.
J
3
2.108c na jar a na ca mr
.
tyus ca
na ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; nam
.
A, ma K
6
jar a ] codd. na ca ] J
6
J
7
GS
2

3
; nam
.
ca A, tasya M mr
.
tyus ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; mr
.
tyum
.
J
3
ca ] codd.
2.108d na vy adhipalit ani ca
na ] codd. vy adhi ] AM; vy adhih
.
J
6
J
7
GS
2

3
palit ani ca ] ; palitam
.
na ca ,
palitam
.
tath a G, palit any api S
1
PFK
5
K
6
, phalat any api K
2
, palit am api J
3
2.109a urdhvaret a mahes ani
urdhvaret a ] GS
2
B; urdhvayet a A, urdhvareto J
6
J
7

3
FJ
1
, urdhvaret a MV, urddhareto J
2
-
J
4
K
4
J
3
, urddharet a K
2
K
5
K
6
R, urddharato P, udhvareto J
5
, urdhvareto W
2
mahesani ]
GSJ
1
RB; mahesan J
5
W
2
2.109b an
.
im adigun
.
anvitah
.
an
.
imadi ] S
1
K
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
; an
.
iman
.
i G, anim adi K
3
K
6
, an
.
amadi K
2
, hy an
.
imadi B gu-
n
.
anvitah
.
] G; samanvitah
.
SJ
4
VK
4
PFK
5
J
1
RB, samatvitah
.
J
2
, samanvita K
2
, catus
.
t
.
ay am
.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 259
J
3
, samanvit a K
6
, sanvitah
.
J
5
W
2
(unm.)
2.109c yadi niscalabh avena
yadi ] codd. niscalabh avena ] GSNM
3
J
1
W
2
RB; niscalanabh avena W
1
(unm.), nisca-
lamavena J
5
2.109d yogam evam
.
pras adhayet
yogam ] GSFK
5
; yog , yoga
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
evam
.
] GS
2
K
2
F; bh avam
.
, eva M
1
P-
J
3
K
5
K
6
, etat
3
pras adhayet ] GSJ
3
FK
5
; pras arayet K
6
, pras adayet J
2
VK
4
K
2
P,
pras adhayet J
4
2.110a tad a prokt an im an samyak
tad a ] GS; yath a NM, tath a W
1
, yad a
3
prokt an ] S
2

3
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB;
proktam G, prokton M, ktokt an J
2
, kton K
4
(unm.), pr akt an J
5
W
2
iman ] S
2

3
J
4
VK
4
-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; imam
.
G, im am
.
n M, i J
2
(unm.), aman R samyak ] S
2
J
5
W
2
B;
sarvam
.
G, samyag M, sasya
3
, satyam
.
J
1
R
2.110b phal an labhati p arvati
phal an ] ; phalam
.
G, k aman SVK
2
PK
5
K
6
, labha , k amal J
2
J
4
, k ama K
4
, k arman J
3
,
kamal F
pc
, karm an F
ac
labhati ] SVK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; bhavati G, te vara
1
, te k ama

3
, labham
.
ti J
2
J
4
, labhrati K
4
p arvati ] GSJ
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; varn
.
ini NM, varn
.
in W
1
,
p arvat
3
, p arvatih
.
J
2
K
4
, p arvvati K
6
2.110c jihv agre srs ca v ags a
jihv agre ] GS
1
K
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; jihv agrm
.
K
3
, jihv agra K
2
srs ] J
6
GS
1
K
1

1
PJ
3
F-
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; sr AJ
7
R, sras K
3
, stham
.
K
2
ca ] J
6
GS
2
W
2
B; om. AJ
7
R v agsa ]
S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
; v agise G, vags
3
K
6
, v agsam
.
K
2
, v agesi
1
, v ages B
2.110d sam
.
sthit a vravandite
sam
.
sthit a ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
sthite G, sam
.
sthit am
.
K
2
vravandite ] SW
1
M
3
-
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; maravam
.
dite G, vpsatah
.
param
.
N, vravam
.
dito J
4
, v aravam
.
dite J
3
,
viravam
.
dite
2
W
2
, ciravam
.
dite R
2.111a jihv am ul adh arabh age
here to 2.123d om. N jihv a ] codd. m ul adh ara ] M
3
J
5
W
2
; m ul adhare (unm.),
m ule dha

ra

ne G (unm.), m uladhar a SW
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
, m ul adhar a FB, m ul adh ar a J
1
,
m ul adhv ara R bh age ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; bhy a

e K
2
, bh am
.
ge J
5
2.111b bandhamr
.
tyuh
.
pratis
.
t
.
hitah
.
bandhamr
.
tyuh
.
] GSF; vam
.
dhamr
.
tyuh
.
M, bam
.
dhamr
.
tyu W
1
VJ
1
W
2
B, vam
.
dhamr
.
tyu
3
-
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
J
5
R, vam
.
dhamr
.
tyum
.
J
3
pratis
.
t
.
hitah
.
] J
6
J
7
GSW
1
MFK
5
K
6
B; pratis
.
t
.
itah
.
A
1
K
2
P
1
, pratis
.
t
.
hit a
3
, pratis
.
t
.
it a J
3
2.111c bandhamr
.
tyupadam
.
sarvam
bandhamr
.
tyu ] GSF; vam
.
dhamr
.
tyu MJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
J
5
R, bam
.
dhamr
.
tyu W
1
VJ
3
J
1
W
2
-
B, vam
.
dhumr
.
tyu
3
padam
.
] AJ
7
K
5
; pradam
.
J
6
S
1
K
2
PFK
6
, bhayam
.
G, pra J
3

sarvam ] J
6
J
7
SK
2
J
3
FK
5
; sarvam
.
m A
1
P, sarvem G, sarvam
.
, sarvvam K
6
, sarve
2.111d unm ulaya gan
.
ambike
unm ulaya ] AJ
6
GSVK
2
FK
5
K
6
; unm ulaya J
7
, tanm ulaya W
1
, m ulam
.
m ula M
3
, unpulaya
J
2
, unm ula J
4
(unm.), unmulaya K
4
, unm uya P (unm.), unm ulya J
3
(unm.) gan
.
am
.
bike ]
G; gan
.
am
.
vike , gun
.
am
.
kite SW
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
6

2
W
2
B, gun
.
am
.
tike MVK
2
FK
5
, gun
.
am
.
kate K
1
,
gun
.
am
.
kataih
.
K
3
, gun
.
am
.
kim
.
te P, ghanagun
.
am
.
kete J
3
(unm.), gun
.
am
.
ktita R
2.112a tadagren
.
a viset soma
tadagren
.
a ] GSM
3
B; tadagren
.
a W
1
, tadagran
.
a
1
viset ] S
3
; visa AJ
6
, visa J
7
, vin a
GW
1
MJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, cin a J
2
soma ] S
ac

3
; moham
.
, py ekam
.
G, so ham
.
S
pc
,
so ham
.
W
1
, mogham
.
M, mevam
.
J
1
R, meham
.
J
5
W
2
B
2.112b dh ama srsambhusam
.
j nitam
dh ama sr ] codd. sambhu ] SW
1
MJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; subha G, sam
.
bhu
3
,
sam
.
bha

ha

K
4
(unm.), sam
.
tu J
3
, sabhu J
5
sam
.
j nitam ] GSW
1
M
1
K
5
; sam
.
j nakam
.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
260 Appendix A
F, sam
.
tikam
.
K
1
, sam
.
j nikam
.
K
3
, sam
.
j natam
.
K
2
, saj nitam
.
P, sam
.
j nitah
.
J
3
, sa

j n

itam
.
K
6
2.112c anena devi yogena
anena ] codd. devi ] GSW
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; di M (unm.), dev K
6
yogena ] GS-

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; mogena K
2
2.112d manas adhis
.
t
.
hitena ca
manasa ] SW
1

3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
6
; tsa G, s
.
an
.
masaih
.
M, manasa J
2
, dinasa J
3
, manasy
a K
5
dhis
.
t
.
hitena ] SFK
5
B; sadhite ca , dhis
.
t
.
hite ja G, dhis
.
t
.
itena W
1

1
K
2
PK
6
,
sadhitena M, s adhitena
3
, ptakam aca J
3
, dhis
.
t
.
atena
1
ca ] M
3
; le , ne G, te
SW
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
, ret J
3
2.113a unmany avesam ay ati
unmany ] SW
1
MJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; anmany G, unman
3
J
4
avesam ] GSW
1
VK
4
-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; avasyam M, vasam
3
, acesam J
2
, avesas J
4
, avesay R ay ati ]
J
6
J
7
GSW
1
M
3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; ay am
.
ti AK
6
, apati J
2
, amati R
2.113b yog tallayam apnuy at
yog ] J
6
J
7
GS; yogi A tal ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
; t am
.
J
3
, ta

K
6
layam ] G-
S
1
K
2
PFK
5
; k ayam
.
J
3
,

l

ayam K
6
, ludyam J
1
, ladyam J
5
R, lagham W
2
, laghum B
apnuy at ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5
K
6
; apnuy a K
4
, amuy at J
3
2.113c layasya pratyayah
.
sadyah
.
layasya ] G; layan at S
1
PFK
5
K
6
, lam
.
s
.
an at K
2
, lay anh
.
J
3
(unm.), lam
.
ghan at
2
W
2
B,
lam
.
ghan a R pratyayah
.
] SW
1
MK
3
PJ
3
; pratyayas GF, pratyaya K
1
, pratyay a J
2
VK
4
,
pray a J
4
(unm.), putyayah
.
K
2
, pratyay ah
.
K
5
, prayatah
.
K
6
, pratyadhah
.
J
1
B, pratyadha J
5
-
W
2
, yatyadhah
.
R sadyah
.
] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
J
5
W
2
B; sadyas G, om. J
3
, sarvvah
.
K
6
, satya
J
1
R
2.113d sam
.
bhavaty avic aratah
.
sam
.
bhavaty ] SK
6
; sam
.
bhavam
.
ty GW
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
, sam
.
bhavetv M, sam
.
pivec
3

avicaratah
.
] GSW
1
MJ
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
6
; ca vicaratah
.

3
, adiv aratah
.
V, avic arata K
2
, ah
.
vi-
caratah
.
J
3
, a vi K
5
(f.11 missing; f.12 starts with 3.9a varn
.
a)
2.114a jihv agre mana adh aya
jihv agre ] GSW
1
MK
3
; jihv age K
1
mana adh aya ] ; manasa dhy ayan G
3
V, manasa
dhy ayed SK
2
J
3
K
6
, manasa dhy aye W
1
J
4
P, manasa dhy atv a M, manasa dhy aya J
2
K
4
, rasan a
dhy ayed F
2.114b dr
.
s a tad dh ama laks
.
ayet
dr
.
sa ] SW
1
J
2
K
4
PK
6
; tad a G, dasa MF, dasa
3
J
4
VK
2
, dasam
.
J
3
, rasan tad dh ama ]
J
6
J
7
GSW
1

1
K
2
PFK
6
; tadv ama AJ
3
, dh adh ama M, dh atama
3
, vaddhv ama J
1
, vatdh ama
J
5
, batdh ama W
2
, vaddh ama RB laks
.
ayet ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
6
; p urayet J
3
, laks
.
yate J
1
R,
laks
.
aye J
5
W
2
B
2.114c m ul at sus
.
umn am argen
.
a
m ul at ] J
6
J
7
GS; m ul a A sus
.
umn
.
a ] J
6
J
7
GSW
1
MK
1
VK
6

1
; sus
.
un
.
ma A, sus
.
umn a K
3
-
PFB, sus
.
umumn a J
2
(unm.), sus
.
amn a J
4
, sus
.
um ustar K
4
, sus
.
us
.
man
.
e K
2
(unm.), sus
.
u J
3
(unm.) margen
.
a ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; morgen
.
a K
4
2.114d pavanam
.
cordhvam anayet
pavanam
.
] S
1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
; unmany a G, yavanam
.
P cordhvam ] GSMFB; coddham
W
1
, corddham K
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
, cordhva K
3
, corddam
2
W
2
, cardam R anayet ] GSW
1
-
K
1

1
J
3
FK
6
; unnayet M, c alayet K
3
, arayet K
2
, anayat P
2.115a brahmadh amagato yog
om. W
1
brahma ] GSVJ
3
FW
2
B; vrahma M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
6

2
R dh ama ] G;
dhy ana SM
1
K
2
PFK
6
, dhy ane K
1
, dhy an K
3
(unm.), sth ana J
3
gato ] GSM
1
PJ
3
F-
K
6
; gate
3
, rato K
2
yog ] GSM
3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; yogi J
2
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 261
2.115b manah
.
s unye nivesayet
om. W
1
manah
.
] GSM
3

1
PJ
3
K
6
; mana K
2
, manas F s unye ] J
6
GSMK
3
J
4
VK
4
-
PJ
3
FK
6

2
W
2
B; s unye AJ
7
, s unyam
.
K
1
, sunye J
2
, sonye K
2
, s une R nivesayet ] AJ
6
GS-
M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6

2
W
2
B; nivesaye J
7
, nivesayat V, nicaseyet R
2.115c dhy ayed evam
.
param
.
tattvam
.
dhy ayed ] SW
1
MK
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
; dhy ayet , dhy ayan G, dhy amed K
3
, dhy ayaid P, vy apa J
1
R,
vy api J
5
W
2
,

vy ami

B evam
.
] SW
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PF; paraG, devi M
3
, eva J
4
, evyam
.
J
3
,
devam
.
K
6
param
.
] S; taram
.
, sivam
.
G tattvam
.
] VK
2
; tatvam
.
GSJ
2
J
4
-
K
4
PJ
3
FK
6

2.115d heyop adeyavarjitam

heyo ] GSW
1

1
K
2
PFK
6
; hey a M, hayo J
3
p adeya ] GSF; p ad ana
1
K
2
PK
6
,
ymuna J
3
varjitam ] GS
1
K
2
PF; varjitah
.
J
3
, varjjitam
.
K
6
2.116a ak asaga ng a sravati
ak asaga ng a ] GSW
1
K
1
; ak asotsrava M, ak asam
.
gam
.
ga K
3
sravati ] J
6
GSW
1

3
FB;
sravatim
.
AJ
7
, te gam
.
ga M, sravati
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6

1
2.116b brahmasth an at sustal a
brahmasth an at ] GSW
1
VJ
3
FW
2
B; vrahm asth an at K
6
, vrahmasth an at M
3
J
2
J
4
K
2
P
2
R,
vrahmasth an a K
4
sustal a ] SW
1

1
PJ
3
K
6
B; sustalam
.

3
F, sustal
.
a G, sullay a M,
sustal a K
2
, sustalah
.

2
R, sustala W
2
2.116c prapiban m asam atren
.
a
prapiban ] prapivan , prapiben G, yah
.
piben SW
1
MJ
2
VJ
3
FB, yah
.
piven
3
J
4
K
4
K
2
K
6

2
W
2
-
B, yah
.
pivet P, ya peven R masa ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; masra V matren
.
a ]
GSW
1
M
1
K
2
FK
6
; trayen
.
a
3
, matre P (unm.), matrena J
3
2.116d vajrak ayo bhaved dhruvam
vajrak ayo ] GS
2
W
2
B; tujak ayo R bhaved ] GM
3
J
4
VPFK
6
; bhavet SB, bhave
W
1
J
2
K
4
K
2

1
dhruvam ]
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
J
1
B; hruvam
.
G, dhr uvam
.
S, dhr
.
vam
.
FJ
5
W
2
, dhu-
vam
.
R
2.117a divyadeho bhavet satyam
.
divyadeho ] GS; divyak ayo bhavet ] codd. satyam
.
] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
; sam
.
-
tyam
.
P
2.117b divyav ag divyadarsanah
.
divyav ag ] SK
6
; div adi G, divyav ak W
1

1
PJ
3
F, divyak a M
3
, divyav a K
2
divya-
darsanah
.
] SW
1
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FB; yatvadarsanam
.
G, ry adidarsanam
.
M, y avadarsanam
.

3
,
divyadasanah
.
J
4
, divyadarsan at K
2
, divyadarsane K
6
, divyadarsanam
.

2
W
2
B, divyaks
.
n
.
am
.
R
2.117c divyabuddhir bhaved devi
divya ] codd. buddhir ] GSW
1
VJ
3
W
2
B; vuddhir M
3
J
2
K
4
K
2
PK
6
J
5
, vuddhi J
4
R, buddhi
FJ
1
bhaved ] GSW
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
; bhaved F, bhavet M
3
, bhave K
6
devi ] GSW
1
J
2
-
K
4
K
2
PFK
6

1
; tasya M, satyam
.

3
, evi J
4
J
3
, ev V, deva B
2.117d divyasravan
.
a eva ca
divyasravan
.
a ] em. Sanderson; divyasravan
.
am GM
3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
6
, divyah
.
sravan
.
a S-
W
1
, devyasravan
.
am K
4
eva ca ] codd.
2.118a jihv agre kot
.
icandr abh am
.
jihv agre ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
; jihv agra F kot
.
i ] codd. candr abh am
.
] GS
1
FK
6
;
cam
.
dr abham
.
K
2
, cam
.
dr abh a P, cam
.
dr abhy a J
3
2.118b v ags am
.
paribh avayet
v agsam
.
] SW
1
VK
4
K
2
PW
2
B; v agsm
.
GJ
2
J
4
F, om. M, v agsrm
.

3
, v agsa J
3
, v ags K
6
,
v arg asam
.

2
R paribh avayet ] G; pravibh avayet SW
1
K
2
PFK
6

1
, vayet M (unm.), pra-
tibh avayet
3
B, ca vibh avayet
1
, prapravibh avayet J
3
(unm.)
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
262 Appendix A
2.118c par amr
.
takal atr
.
pt am
.
par amr
.
ta ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
6
; yar amr
.
ta J
2
, pur amr
.
tyu J
3
kal a ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
J
3
F-
K
6
; kala J
2
P tr
.
pt am
.
] S; tr
.
pta G, tr
.
pt a
1
K
2
PK
6
, tr
.
pt ah
.
J
3
, tr
.
ptah
.
F
2.118d kavitvam
.
labhate ks
.
an
.
at
kavitvam
.
] GS; kavit am
.
labhate ] GSB; labhyate
2
W
2
, ka labhyate R (unm.)
ks
.
an
.
at ] G
3
; dhruvam
.
SW
1
M
1
K
2
J
3
K
6

2
RB, dhr

uvam
.

P, dhr
.
vam
.
F, dhr uvam
.
W
2
2.119a jihv agre sam
.
sthit am
.
laks
.
mm
.
jihv agre ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
6
; jihv agram
.
J
3
sam
.
sthit am
.
] GSMK
1

1
PF; sam
.
sthit a W
1
K
3
-
K
2
J
3
K
6

2
W
2
B, sam
.
sthat a R laks
.
mm
.
] GS
1
PF; laks
.
m K
2
K
6

1
, laks
.
mam
.
J
3
, laks
.
mh
.
B
2.119b par amr
.
tavimodit am
par amr
.
ta ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
; par amr
.
P (unm.) vimodit am ] M
3
; vimoditah
.
, [.]mo-
dit am
.
G, vimohinm
.
SW
1

1
PF, vimohin K
2
K
6
, vimohit a J
3
2.119c dhy ayan yog mahes ani
dhy ayan ] GM
3
; dhy ayed SW
1

1
PJ
3
FK
6
, dhy aye K
2
yog ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
; yo P
(unm.) mahesani ] S
2
RB; mahesanm
.
G, mahesan W
2
2.119d yogas amr ajyam apnuy at
yoga ] SW
1

2
W
2
B;

yoga

G, yogi M, yoge R samrajyam ] SJ

4
VJ
3
FK
6
;

sam-
r ajya

m G, samajyam J
2
P, s ama ajyam
.
K
4
(unm.), sabhr ajyam K
2
apnuy at ] GS
1
K
2
-
PFK
6
; amuy am
.
t J
3
2.120a sahaj ah
.
pa nca vikhy at ah
.
sahaj ah
.
] GSW
1
MK
1
J
4
P; sahaj a K
3
VJ
3
FK
6
, sahaj at J
2
K
4
, jihv agre sahaj a K
2
(unm.)
pa nca ] codd. vikhy at ah
.
] GSMK
1
; vikhy at a W
1
K
3
J
2
J
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
6

2
W
2
B , vikhy a V
(unm.), vikhy at am
.
K
4
, mabhy at a F, vikhyat a R
2.120b pin
.
d
.
e smin param atmake
pin
.
d
.
e ] GSW
1
MK
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
B; pid
.
e K
3
J
4
, pim
.
d
.
a
2
W
2
, pim
.
d
.
a pim
.
d
.
a R (unm.)
smin ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
6
; smim
.
n VP param atmake ] G; paris am
.
kite S, para-
mam
.
tike , parim am
.
tite J
2
K
4
, parim am
.
tate J
4
, parim am
.
tito V, param am
.
kite K
2
FJ
1
B, pa-
rim am
.
kite PK
6
J
5
W
2
, parim akit a J
3
, param am
.
kite R
2.120c yad a sam
.
j ayate deho
yad a ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
; day a F sam
.
j ayate ] GS
2
W
2
B; sam
.
j ayete R deho ]
S
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
; dehe AF, deham
.
J
6
J
7
, deha G, devi W
1
M
2.120d m atr
.
dehe pitr
.
ks
.
ay at
matr
.
dehe ] S; matr
.
deha G, m atr
.
deho J
2
J
4
VPJ
3
K
6

2
W
2
B, gatr
.
deho K
4
, matr
.
dveho K
2
,
matr
.
deh

F, om. R pitr
.
ks
.
ay at ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
6
; pitr
.
ks
.
an
.
at , pariks
.
aye G, piks
.
ay at K
2
(unm.), pi taks
.
ak at
2.121a tatra s ardham
.
bhavanti sma
tatra ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
6
; tatr a A, tat ta , tam
.
K
2
sardham
.
] J
6
J
7
GSK
2
F; sardh am
.
AB, syardham
.
W
1
MK
1
, syardha K
3
, sardh a
1
, sarddham
.
PK
6
R, sarddha J
3

2
W
2

bhavanti ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
K
6
; bhaveti V, bhavati P, bhavam
.
tya F sma ] GS
1
K
2
-
PJ
3
K
6
; smad F
2.121b dehe vr
.
ddhim upeyus
.
i
dehe ] ; deha GS vr
.
ddhim ] GSVK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
R; vr
.
ddhirm J
2
J
4
, buddhim J
1
W
2
-
B, vuddhim J
5
upeyus
.
i ] K
1
; uveyus
.
e G, upeyus
.
ah
.
SJ
3
FK
6
B, upeyus
.
W
1
MV, uyeyus
.
i
K
3
, upayus
.
J
2
, upeyas
.
J
4
, upeyus
.
o K
4
, upeyas
.
uh
.
K
2
, upeyes
.
ah
.
P, upeyasah
.

2
W
2
, uyasah
.
R (unm.)
2.121c ady a kun
.
d
.
alinsaktih
.
ady a ] GSW
1
M
1
F; adyah
.

3
, atha K
2
, ady am
.
PK
6
, adya J
3
kun
.
d
.
alin ] GSJ
2
J
4
-
K
4
PJ
3
FK
6
J
1
W
2
B; kum
.
d
.
aln V, kum
.
d
.
al K
2
(unm.), kum
.
d
.
aliv J
5
, kud
.
alin R saktih
.
]
GS
3
VPJ
3
K
6
J
1
RB; saktih
.
W
1
M, sakti J
2
J
4
K
4
J
5
W
2
, saktih
.
K
2
, saktis F
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 263
2.121d sahaj a pratham a smr
.
t a
sahaj a ] S; pratham a , [..]m a G pratham a ] S; sahaj a G smr
.
t a ] GS
1
P-
FK
6

2
W
2
B; sthit ah
.
A, sthit a J
6
J
7
, smr
.
t ah
.
K
2
, mata J
3
, smata R
2.122a dvity a ca sus
.
umn
.
akhy a
dvity a ] GS
1
K
2
PK
6
J
1
RB; dvitiy a J
3
J
5
W
2
, dvityy a F ca ] G; tu S
1
K
2
PJ
3
F, om.
K
6
sus
.
umn
.
a ] GW
1
MVK
4
K
2
FK
6
J
1
W
2
RB; sus
.
umn a S
3
P, sus
.
umn
.
u J
2
, sus
.
numn a J
4
,
sus
.
umn
.
a J
3
, sumn
.
a J
5
(unm.) khy a ] GW
1
M, sy aj SPJ
3
FK
6
B, syat
3
, sya J
2
VK
4
K
2

1
,
sth aj J
4
2.122b jihv a caiva tr
.
tyak a
jihv a ] GSW
1
M; siddh a
3
caiva ] GS
2
W
2
B; ve ca R tr
.
tyak a ] SK
2
P-
K
6
B; tr
.
tyakam
.
G, tr
.
ty aga J
2
, tr
.
tyag a J
4
K
4
, tr
.
tyama V, dvitr
.
tyak a J
3
(unm.), tr
.
tyyak a
F, tr
.
tyak ah
.

1
2.122c t alusth anam
.
caturtham
.
ca
t alusth anam
.
] GSW
1
M
1
J
3
FK
6
B; talusth ana
3

1
, t alasth anam
.
K
2
P caturtham
.
] J
6
-
J
7
GSB; caturthe A, caturtha
1
ca ] G; sy ad S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
B, syat F
1
2.122d brahmasth anam
.
tu pa ncamam
brahmasth anam
.
] GSVJ
3
FW
2
B; vrahmasth anam
.
W
1
MJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
6

2
, vrahmasthaiva
3
,
vrahmasth ana R tu ] AS
1
K
2
PFK
6
; ca J
6
J
7
GJ
3
pa ncamam ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
;
pacamam
.
P
2.123a unnya sahaj am ady am
.
unnya ] SVK
4
PJ
3
K
6
; unnadhy a A, unnadhya J
6
J
7
, um
.
nyya G, unnidr a W
1
M, tan nidr am
.

3
, unmannJ
2
, unmanJ
4
, unmatto K
2
, unnyya F, unman sahaj am ] GS
3
VK
2
-
J
3
F; sahaj aW
1
MK
4
, ya sahaJ
2
J
4
, saha

am P, sahama K
6
ady am
.
] S
3
VPJ
3
FK
6
;
ady a A, ay a J
6
J
7
, ady am
.
G, vasth a W
1
M, j ay am
.
J
2
, j ady am
.
J
4
, dy am
.
K
4
(unm.), ay am
.
K
2
, dy anta K
6
2.123b dvity am
.
sahaj am
.
nyaset
dvity am
.
] GS; dvitye
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
, dvityye F, dvity a , sahaj am
.
] SB; sahaje A,
sahaje J
6
J
7
W
1
M
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
F, sahaj a G
1
, sahajo K
6
nyaset ] GS; viset
2.123c tr
.
ty am
.
sahaj am urdhvam
.
tr
.
ty am
.
] SK
6
; tr
.
tya J
4
J
3
, tr
.
ty a GVK
4
PFJ
1
W
2
RB, tr
.
tay a J
2
, tr
.
tma K
2
, tr
.
rt ay a J
5
sahaj am ] J
6
J
7
SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; sahaj am A, saha

ja

G, sahaj any J
4
urdhvam
.
]
urdhv a , rddh a ca G, uccais SVK
2
PFB, urdhv am
.
W
1
M, urdhve
3
, uccaih
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
, ady am
.
J
3
, uccai K
6

2
W
2
, ucca R
2.123d caturthe sahaje viset
caturthe ] J
4
F; caturtha K
2
J
3
R, caturtham
.
GJ
2
VK
4
PK
6
, caturth am
.
S sahaje ]
1
-
K
2
PJ
3
F; sahaj a , sahajam
.
G, sahaj am
.
SK
6
viset ] GS
3

1
PJ
3
FK
6
; viset W
1
M,
nyaset K
2
2.124a caturtham
.
sahajam
.
bhittv a
caturtham
.
] W
1
MJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
6
J
1
RB; catrurtha A, caturtha J
6
J
7
VJ
3
J
5
W
2
, caturthm
.
G,
caturth am
.
S, niguhyam
.
N, caturthe
3
sahajam
.
] ; sahaj a A, sahaj am
.
J
6
J
7
GS
bhittv a ] K
1
B; bhitv a GS
1
K
3

1
PJ
3
FK
6

2
W
2
, bhttv a K
2
, nitv a R
2.124b sahajam
.
pa ncamam
.
viset
sahajam
.
] G
2

1
J
3
K
6
; pam
.
came SMK
2
, sahajam
.
P, sahaje F pa ncamam
.
] G-

1
J
3
K
6
; sehaje S, sahaje MK
2
, pam
.
cama P, pam
.
came F viset ] J
6
J
7
S
1
PJ
3
FK
6
;
bhyaset A, vrajet G, nyaset K
2
iti mad adin athaprokte mah ak alayogasostre umamahesva-
rasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay a dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
J
3
2.124c etad bhedam
.
may a proktam
.
om. J
3
etad ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
6

1
; etat G, etada J
4
(unm.), eta P, e

ta

d B bhedam
.
]
GS
2

1
K
2
FK
6
; bheda M, d
.
edam
.
P, eva maya ] GS
2

1
K
2
PFK
6
; trayam
.
M
proktam
.
] GS
2

3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
6
; prokta M, pnoktam
.
J
2
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
264 Appendix A
2.124d durvij neyam
.
kulesvari
om. J
3
durvij neyam
.
] GS
1
K
1
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFJ
5
W
2
B; duvirj neyam
.
K
3
, durvijeyam
.
J
2
, durvi-
j neya V, durvvij neyam
.
K
6
, duvij neyam
.
J
1
, durvij neye R kulesvari ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
VPFJ
1
B;
kulesvar
3
K
6
J
5
W
2
R, kulasvari K
4
, mahesvar K
2
ye tat sarvam
.
prayatnena gopanyam
.
samahitah
.
add. V
Closing remarks:
iti srmad adin athanir upite mah ak alatam
.
tr am
.
targatayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
p urn
.
ah
.
S
iti srmah adin athaproktamah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecary a dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.

2
iti sr adin athaprokte k alayogasastre
khecary am
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
samaptah
.
M
iti srmah a adin athena prokte mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecary am
.
vidy ay am
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
K
1
iti srmah a adin athena prokte mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecaryy a vidy ay am
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
K
3
iti srmad adin athaprokto mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay a dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
J
2
iti srmad adin athaproktam
.
mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
J
4
iti srmah adin athaprokte mah ak alayogasastre
umamahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
V
ti iti srmad adin athaprokto mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
dvityah
.
t
.
alah
.
K
4
om
.
tat sat iti srmah ak alayogasastre adin athaviracite dvitya pat
.
alah
.
K
2
iti srmad adin athaprokte mah ak aleyogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
vadi khecarvidy ay am
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
P
iti mad adin athaprokte mah ak alayogasostre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay a dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
J
3
iti srmad adin athaprokte mah ak al
.
ayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecardvityy ay am
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
F
iti srmad adin athaproktam
.
mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasamvade khecarvidy ay am
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
ala K
6
iti srmad adin athaprokte mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
J
1
B
iti srmadadin athaprokte mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
dvitiya pat
.
alah
.
J
5
W
2
iti srmah adin athaprokte mah ak alayogasastyre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
dvityah
.
pat
.
alah
.
R
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 265
Pat
.
alah
.
3
Opening remarks
sr gaj anana W
1
,
siva uv aca J
3
,
khecar tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
F
3.1a m ul at kun
.
d
.
alinsaktim
.
om. M m ul at ] GS; m ul am
.

2
, m ula
3

1
K
2
PFK
6
, m ulam
.
J
3

2
W
2
B, malam
.
R
kun
.
d
.
alin ] AJ
7
GS
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
6

2
W
2
B; kvam
.
d
.
alin J
6
, kum
.
d
.
alinm
.

2
V, kum
.
d
.
alan K
2
,
kud
.
alini J
3
, kum
.
d
.
alin a R saktim
.
] GN
3
J
2
VK
4
PFK
6
; saktih
.
SB , sakti W
1
J
4
J
3

1
, sa-
ktih
.
K
2
3.1b sus
.
umn
.
am argam agat am
om. M sus
.
umn
.
a ] AJ
pc
6
J
7
K
6

2
W
2
; sus
.
umn a J
ac
6
GS
1
VPJ
3
FB, sus
.
man
.
a K
2
, s us
.
umn
.
a R
margam ] S; marga G, s arsam V
ae
agat am ]
1
PFK
6
; sam
.
sthit am
.
G, agat a
SK
2
B, amatam
.
V
ae
, asrit a J
3
, agatah
.

1
3.1c l utaikatantupratim am
.
l utaika ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; bh uvaika V, tulaika
1
, t ulaika B tantu ] GS
2
W
2
-
B; vam
.
tu V
ae
, t am
.
tu R pratim am
.
] GSV
pe
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; pratim a J
2
J
4
K
4
, praptis am
.
V
ae
3.1d s uryakot
.
isamaprabh am
s uryakot
.
isama ] S
1
J
3
F; tkot
.
is uryasama A, kot
.
is uryasama J
6
J
7
G, s uryyakot
.
sama K
2
, s u-
ryyakot
.
isama PK
6
, s uryakot
.
isesam
.
V
ae
prabh am ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
6

1
; prabham
.
A, prabh a K
4
B
3.2a pravisya ghan
.
t
.
ik am argam
.
pravisya ] GSJ
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
6
; pravisya J
2
, pr avesya K
2
ghan
.
t
.
ik a ] J
6
J
7
SJ
2
VK
4
P-
FK
6
B; ghat
.
ik a AJ
4
K
2
J
3

2
W
2
, ghan
.
t
.
ak a G, ghat
.
i R (unm.) margam
.
] J
6
J
7
GS
2

1
K
2
-
PFK
6
; marge A, marg a M, saurmam
.
V
ae
, marga J
3
3.2b sivadv ar argalam
.
sive
siva ] GS
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6

2
W
2
B; chiva M, sir a F, seva R dv ar argalam
.
] S
1
J
2
J
4
VP-
J
3
K
6
; dv ar argal
.
am
.
G, dv ar argal a
3
, dv asarmalam
.
V
ae
, dv asargam
.
la K
4
, dv ar agalam
.
K
2
,
vadv argalam
.
F sive ] GS
2

1
K
2
PF; priye M, sivam
.

3
J
3
, viset K
6
3.2c bhittv a rasanay a yog
bhittv a ] bhitv a GS
1

1
PFK
6
B, bhtv a
3
K
2
W
2
, sisva J
3
, sr bhitv a
2
(unm.), sr bhtv a R
rasanay a ] GS
1
J
2
V
pe
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; rasam
.
tay a K
1
, rasa tath a K
3
, rasan ay a J
4
, resam
.
mayo V
ae
yog ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
6
; deyo J
3
3.2d kumbhakena mahesvari
kumbhakena ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
; kumbhakema V
ae
, krumbhakena P mahesvari ] GS-

2
K
3
J
2
J
4
PFB; kulesvari M, mahesvar K
1
K
4
J
3
K
6

1
, sahosvari V
ae
, mahosvari V
pe
, mahesvar
K
2
3.3a praviset kot
.
is ury abham
.
praviset ] J
6
J
7
SW
1

3
K
4
PFK
6
; pravim
.
set A, pravisya G, pr aviset NMJ
2
J
4
V, pravesya K
2
,
pr aveset J
3
, pr avisat
2
W
2
B, pr avisa R kot
.
i ] GSJ
5
W
2
B; s ury a J
1
R s ury a ]
GSJ
2
J
4
K
2
K
4
J
3
FJ
5
W
2
B; s uryy a VPK
6
, kot
.
i J
1
R bham
.
] GMJ
2
J
4
K
4
; bh am
.
S
2

3
P-
J
3
K
6
J
5
W
2
, bhy am
.
VJ
1
R, bh a K
2
B, bhah
.
F
3.3b dh ama sv ayam
.
bhuvam
.
priye
dh ama ] codd. svayam
.
bhuvam
.
] G
pc
S
1
J
4
VK
4
; svayam
.
bhuve G
ac
J
3
K
6
, svayam
.
bhuvi
3
,
svayam
.
bhavam
.
J
2
, svayam
.
bhavam
.
K
2
, svayam
.
bhave P, sv ayambhu

ve

F, sv apabhave
2
R,
svayabhave W
2
B priye ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6

2
W
2
B; subhe G, site F, praye R
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
266 Appendix A
3.3c tatr amr
.
tamah ambhodhau
tatr amr
.
ta ] S
2
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PFK
6

2
W
2
; par amr
.
ta G, tatr amr
.
tam
.
MB, tatramr
.
ta
3
,

vav a

-
mr
.
va V
ae
, tatr amr
.
mr
.
ta K
4
(unm.), tay amr
.
ta J
3
, tatr amr
.
R (unm.) mah ambhodhau ]
GSB; saham
.
bhodhau V
ae
, mah am
.
bhodhe K
2
, mah am
.
bhodho
2
W
2
, mah am
.
bhodh a R
3.3d stakallolas alini
sta ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
6
; siva
3
, sva V
ae
, stat K
2
kallola ] codd. salini ] MFB;
malini AG, m alin J
6
J
7
, salinm
.
SN, sayin W
1
, salin
3

1
K
2
PK
6

1
, v arin
.
a J
3
3.4a ptv a visr amya ca sudh am
.
ptv a ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
6
; pty a J
3
visramya ] GS
pc

2
W
2
; visramya S
ac
NM
3
RB, vi-
sramya W
1
ca ] S
1
K
2
PFK
6
B; suG, vaJ
3
, ta
1
sudh am
.
] S
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
;
dhay a G, svath a K
1
, svadh a K
3
, sudh a P
3.4b param anandap urn
.
ay a
param ananda ] GS
2

3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
J
3
FK
6

2
W
2
B; param am
.
nam
.
da M, paras amam
.
da V
ae
, pa-
ram aparam anam
.
da K
4
(unm.),

pa

ram
.
manam
.
da P, paralam
.
manada R p urn
.
ay a ] SN-
M
3
; p u

rva

y a G, p un
.
ay a W
1
3.4c buddhy a tatsudhay a tr
.
ptam
buddhy a ] SK
2
; vudhy a MJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
6
J
5
, budhye G, budhy a
2
VFJ
1
W
2
B, vuddhy a
3
,
vudh a R tat satyam
.
sarvvarogaks
.
ayam
.
karam
.
add. K
4
tatsudhay a ] G
1
V
pe
PK
6
;
ta

cch

uddhay a S, tatsvadhay a
3
, tsudhay a J
2
J
4
(unm.), vatsudhay a V
ae
, tatsudhay am K
4
,
tallavdham a K
2
, tachuddhay a J
3
, tacchuddhay a F tr
.
ptam ] G; kr
.
s
.
t
.
am SW
1
, hr
.
s
.
t
.
am
NMB, raks
.
yam
3
,

is
.
t
.
a

m J
2
, dras
.
t
.
am J
4
K
6
, dr
.
s
.
t
.
as V
ae
, dr
.
s
.
t
.
am V
pe

2
W
2
, om. K
4
, das
.
t
.
am
K
2
, vr
.
s
.
t
.
am P, das
.
t
.
ah
.
m J
3
, dr
.
s
.
t
.
am F, s
.
r
.
am (sic) R
3.4d atmadeham
.
vibh avayet
atma ] codd. deham
.
] GS
2

3
J
3
F; deha MK
4
P, dehe J
2
J
4
K
2
K
6

1
, ceham
.
V , dehe tu B
(unm.) vibh avayet ] M; prabh avayet , prabodhayet G, subh avayet S
2

3
VJ
3
F, subh ava-
yet J
2
K
2
P, s
.
u bh avavayet J
4
(unm.), s
.
u bh avayet K
4
K
6
, tu bh avayet
2
W
2
B, tu bh avaya
R
3.5a anena divyayogena
anena ] codd.; ameva V
ae
divyayogena ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
6
; devi yogena , dvyayo-
mema V
ae
, dvyayogena V
pe
, dvyadarsanah
.
K
2
3.5b j ayate divyadarsanam
om. K
2
j ayate ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
6

2
W
2
B; n ayave V
ae
, y ayate R divyadarsanam ] G-
VK
6
; divyadarsanah
.
S
1
K
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
F
2
W
2
B, divyadarsana K
3
R
3.5c khecaratvam
.
bhavet satyam
.
khecaratvam
.
bhavet ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
F; khecaratvam
.
bhavot K
6
satyam
.
] GSJ
2
J
4
V-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6

2
RB; sayam
.
K
4
, satya W
2
3.5d sarvarogaks
.
ayas tath a
sarva ] GSJ
4
VK
2
J
3
F; sarvva J
2
K
4
PK
6
roga ] codd.; sema V
ae
ks
.
ayas ] G;
ks
.
ayam
.
SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
6
, gs
.
ayam
.
V
pe
, ks
.
as
.
am
.
V
ae
, ks
.
amya P tath a ] G; karam
.
S
1
PJ
3
FK
6
, kasam
.
V
ae
, karah
.
K
2
3.6a va ncanam
.
k alamr
.
tyos ca
va ncanam
.
] S
1
K
1

1
K
2
FK
6

2
RB; vacanam
.
AJ
6
K
3
J
3
W
2
, cam
.
canam
.
J
7
, mocanam
.
G, cam
.
ca-
mam
.
V
ae
, vam
.
vana P k ala ] codd. mr
.
tyos ca ] em.; mr
.
tyus ca , mr
.
ty un am
.
GSJ
2
-
V
pe
K
4
K
2
FK
6
J
1
W
2
RB, mr
.
tyun am
.
J
4
J
5
, mr
.
ty um am
.
V
ae
, mr
.
ty uj am
.
P, mr
.
tyum
.
ca J
3
3.6b trailokyabhraman
.
am
.
tath a
trailokya ] ; trailokyam
.
G, trailokye S, trailokyai V
ae
bhraman
.
am
.
] S
1
J
2
V
pe
K
4
P-
J
3
F; kramate G, bhramajam
.

3
, bharman
.
am
.
J
4
, bhrasan
.
am
.
V
ae
,

bhraman
.
am
.

K
2
, bhra-
vanan K
6
tath a ] S; ks
.
an
.
at G, vath a V
ae
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 267
3.6c an
.
im adigun
.
opetah
.
an
.
imadi ] GS
2
W
2
B; an
.
imani R gun
.
opetah
.
] GSV ; gun
.
opetam
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
6
,
gun
.
opetu K
2
, gun
.
opet am
.
J
3

3.6d sam
.
siddho j ayate dhruvam
sam
.
siddho ] J
6
J
7
SMK
1
VPJ
3
FK
6
; sam
.
siddhi AJ
2
K
4

1
, prasiddho G, sa siddho
2
, sam
.
siddh a
K
3
, sam
.
siddhim
.
J
4
B, sam
.
siddhir K
2
j ayate ] J
6
GS
2

2
W
2
; labhate AJ
7
B, bhavati M,
j aya R (unm.) dhruvam ] GS
1
K
2
K
6
; dhravam
.
P,

dh

ruvam
.
J
3
, dhr
.
vam
.
F
3.7a yogndratvam av apnoti
yogndra ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FB; yogem
.
dra
3
J
1
R, yogm
.
dra V
ae
, yom
.
gm
.
dra K
4
, yogim
.
dra
K
2
, yogdra K
6
, yogedra J
5
W
2
tvam ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
6
; ta
3
, tva V
ae
, ttvam
.
m K
2

av apnoti ] GS
1
; tvam apnoti
3
, sa capnoti V
ae
3.7b gatir avy ahat a bhavet
gatir ] GS
1

1
K
2
PFK
6
; mapar
3
, matir V
ae
, gatr J
3
avy ahat a ] J
6
J
7
GSV
pe
K
4
K
2
-
K
6
; avyahat a A, avy ah at a J
2
P, av ahat a J
4
, avyahiv am
.
V
ae
, avy ahat J
3
, avy a

hat a

F
bhavet ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; mavet K
4
3.7c navan agasahasr an
.
am
.
navan aga ] S; na[.]n aga G, mavam ama V
ae
sahasran
.
am
.
] codd.
3.7d balena sahitah
.
svayam
balena ] GS
2
V
pe
; valena M
3
J
2
J
4
K
2
B, balemam
.
V
ae
, valenam
.
K
4
, vadet tam
.
PF
2
R, vade
tam
.
J
3
W
2
, vadenam
.
K
6
sahitah
.
] SV
pe
K
2
P; sahita GJ
3
FK
6
, sahit a J
2
J
4
K
4
, sam
.
hitah
.
V
ae
svayam ] codd.
3.8a j ayate sivavad devi
j ayate ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
6
; j ayam
.
te J
4
, j ayate P sivavad ] GS
1
; sivapa
3
devi ] GS
2
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PF; yog M, de pi
3
, evi J
4
, vevi J
3
, dev K
6
3.8b satyam
.
satyam
.
mayoditam
satyam
.
] GS
1
K
1
; satya K
3
satyam
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
6
; satya K
2
mayoditam ]
codd.
3.8c id
.
api ngalayor madhye
id
.
a ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
6
B; im
.
d
.
a J
3
, id
.
a
1
pi ngalayor ] S
1
J
3
K
6
B; pim
.
gal
.
ayor GF, ca
pim
.
gayor K
2
, pim
.
galayo P, pim
.
galay a
2
W
2
, pim
.
gal ay a R madhye ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
;
methe P
3.8d sus
.
umn
.
a jyotir upin
sus
.
umn
.
a ] J
pc
6
J
7

2
K
6

1
; sus
.
umn a AJ
ac
6
GSM
3

1
K
2
J
3
FB, susumn a P jyoti ] S
1
PJ
3
F-
K
6

1
; k am
.
tim G, yoni K
2
,

j

yoti B r upin
.
] S
1
K
2
PF
2
W
2
B; atyalam
.
G, rupin
.
J
3
,
r upin K
6
, r upin
.
i R
3.9a varn
.
ar upagun
.
ais tyaktam
.
varn
.
a ] J
6
J
7
GS; van
.
a A, carn
.
a V
ae
r upa ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; rupa J
3
, r us
.
a V
ae

gun
.
ais ] SW
1
J
2
V
pe
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; gan
.
aih
.
, gun
.
air G, gun
.
aih
.
NM
3
K
2
, gun
.
aira J
4
, mun
.
ais
V
ae
tyaktam
.
] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sakam
.
, yuktam
.
G, p urn
.
e N, tyakta W
1
, p urn
.
am
.
M,
p urn
.
ais
3
, tyaktah
.
K
2
, yuktais J
1
RB, yuktaih
.
J
5
W
2
3.9b tejas tatra nir amayam
tejas ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
6
; tena W
1
, tevas N
3
, vastu M, tenas V
ae
, tejam
.
K
2
, tej nas K
5
tatra ] GSW
1

3
; ta

skta

N, tas tu M, tava V
ae
nir amayam ] SM; nir alayam
.
GNW
1

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
, nir anir amayam
.
V
pe
, nisamisamayam
.
V
ae
, tir amayam
.
J
3
3.9c prasuptabhujag ak ar a
prasupta ] S
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; sus
.
umn
.
a AJ
7
, sus
.
umn
.
a J
pc
6
, sus
.
umna J
ac
6
, sus
.
upta G,
prasupt a
3
V, prasupra P bhujag ak ar a ] GSJ
2
V
pe
K
4
PFK
5
K
6
; bhujag ak ase , bhu-
jag ak ar am
.
J
4
, bhujam akos V
ae
, bhujag ak aram
.
K
2
, bhujam
.
gak ara J
3
, bhujagk ar a
1
, bhu-
jagveyam
.
B
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
268 Appendix A
3.9d y a s a kun
.
d
.
alin par a
y a sa ] GS
2

3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
RB; yat tat , may a M, y a K
4
(unm.), y a sam
.
W
2

kun
.
d
.
alin ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; kum
.
d
.
alin K
5
par a ] GSJ
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; s
.
asa
V
ae
, p ar a K
4
, pur a K
2
, par am
.

2
, param
.
R
3.10a ga ng a ca yamun a caiva
ga ng a ca ] codd. yamun a ] GSNM
3
; yamun am
.
W
1
caiva ] GS
2
W
2
B; ceva
R
3.10b id
.
api ngalasam
.
j nake
id
.
a ] GSJ
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
R; im
.
d
.
a J
2
K
4
, id
.
a W
2
B pi ngala ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
-
J
1
W
2
B; pim
.
gal
.
a GF, pim
.
gul a J
4
(unm.), pim
.
gal a PR (unm.), pigala J
5
sam
.
j nake ] ;
sam
.
j nike GSK
6
, sam
.
j nit a
1
J
3
, sam
.
j nik a
3
, sam
.
j nite
1
K
2
PFK
5

3.10c ga ng ayamunayor madhye

ga ng a ] codd. yamunayor ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
R; yamun ayor J
4
, yamunayo P, ca
yamunayor W
2
(unm.), yamanayor B madhye ] codd.
3.10d t am
.
saktim
.
sam
.
nivesayet
t am
.
] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; to J
3
saktim
.
] J
6
J
7
GS
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
R; sakti A, sa-
ktim
.
MVB, sam
.
ktim
.
K
4
, sakti W
2
sam
.
nivesayet ] GS
2
K
1

1
J
3
; sam
.
nnivesayet AJ
7
K
6
,
sannivesayet J
6
MFK
5
J
1
RB, sanivesayet K
3
P, sam
.
nivesayat K
2
, sannivesayat J
5
W
2
3.11a brahmadh am avadhi sive
brahmadh amavadhi ] S
2
V
pe
FW
2
B; vrahmadh avadhi (unm.), brahmadv ar avadhi G, vrah-
madh amavadhi MK
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

2
R, vrahmadh amavidhi K
3
, brahmadhasividhi V
ae
sive ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; seve K
2
3.11b param amr
.
tar upin
.
m
param amr
.
ta ] S
2

3
J
2
V
pe
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; param anam
.
da GM, param
.
mamr
.
ta J
4
, s
.
arasa-
sr
.
ta V
ae
r upin
.
m ] K
5
; r upin
.
S
1
K
2
PFK
6
, p urn
.
ay a G, rapan
.
m
.
J
3
3.11c tanmayo j ayate satyam
.
tanmayo ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tanmano G, tanmayam
.
K
2
j ayate ] codd. satyam
.
] S-

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

1
; satyam
.
GF, sghram
.
B
3.11d sad amr
.
tatanuh
.
svayam
om. R sada ] S
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; param a (unm.), par a GM, tad a K
2
, sadya
1
, sadyo
B mr
.
ta ] codd. tanuh
.
] S
1
PK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; tanum
.
A, tanu J
6
J
7
J
3
J
5
W
2
, mayam
.
G,
tamah
.
K
2
, tanus F svayam ] GS
2
RB; svaya W
2
3.12a sivadh ama gat a saktih
.
om. R siva ] S; siva G dh ama ] SM
3
; gama G, dh ama
2
, dh asa V
ae

gat a ] AGS; gat am

.
J
6
J
7

1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
, matam
.
V
ae
, gatm
.
P, gatam
.
J
3
, gatim
.

1
, gatih
.
B
saktih
.
] AGSB; saktim
.
J
6
J
7

1
PFK
6
J
1
, saktm
.
K
2
K
5
, sakti J
3
J
5
W
2
R
3.12b parames at param
.
padam
paramesat param
.
] GSW
1
M
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; paramesaspadam
.
, paralesat param
.
N,
paramesat padam
.

3
, s
.
arasesat param
.
V
ae
, paramesat para K
6
R padam ] GS
1

1
K
2
-
PJ
3
FK
5
; param
3
, mam
.
padam
.
K
6
(unm.)
3.12c tadbhogatr
.
ptisam
.
tr
.
pt a
tad ] SVK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tat G, yad J
2
J
4
K
4
bhoga ] GS; bh aga , bh agya tr
.
pti ]
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tr
.
pta K
2
sam
.
tr
.
pt a ] SM
3
W
2
B; sam
.
dptam
.
G, sam
.
tr
.
pt am
2
,
sam
.
tr
.
pti J
1
, sam
.
tr
.
ptisam
.
tr
.
pt a J
5
(unm.)
3.12d param anandap urit a
om.
2
param ananda ] GSM
3
; s
.
arasanam
.
da V
ae
p urit a ] SM
3

1
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
-
B; r upit a , p uritam
.
G, p uritah
.
K
2
, purit a P, p urat a J
3
R
3.13a si ncant yogino deham
om.
2
si ncant ] J
6
SMK
5
; sicam
.
ti AK
6
, sim
.
cam
.
ti J
7
GJ
2
VK
4
P, sam
.
cintya K
1
, sam
.
-
cim
.
tya K
3
, sim
.
citi J
4
, sim
.
cim
.
ta K
2
, sicim
.
t J
3
, sim
.
cam
.
t F, sam
.
vitya J
1
, sam
.
citya J
5
W
2
RB
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 269
yogino ] GS
3
J
4
V
pe
K
4
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; yogin a M, yogno J
2
J
3
J
5
W
2
, yomimo V
ae
, yono K
2
(unm.) deham ] GSM
3
V
pe
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; deham
.
m J
2
J
4
K
4
, deham
.
V
ae
, dehem K
2
3.13b ap adatalamastakam
ap adatalamastakam ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; ay adatalamastakam
.
AK
2
, sas
.
adatelasasta-
kam
.
V
ae
, ap adatamastakam
.

2
R (unm.)
3.13c sudhay a sisirasnigdha
sudhay a ] ; atha s a GS
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
, s
.
a sa K
2
, adhast ac F, ath asac
2
W
2
, ath ac R (unm.),
abhy asac B sisirasnigdha ] ; saktirasmistha G, sasirasmistha S, carrasth a J
2
(unm.),
rrsaktisth am
.
J
4
, saktirasmistha VK
4
, ca sarrasth a K
2
FK
6
, cca sararasth a P, ca sarrastham
.
J
3
, saktirasmisth a K
ac
5
, svasarrasth a K
pc
5
, ca sarrastho
2
W
2
B, ca sarstho R (unm.)
3.13d stay a paramesvari
stay a ] ; stal
.
a G, stal a S
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
, stal am
.
J
3
paramesvari ] J
6
J
7
GSNMK
3
P;
paramesvar AW
1
K
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
, t a mahesvari J
1
B, t a mahesvar J
5
W
2
R
3.14a punas tenaiva m argen
.
a
punas ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; punah
.
s J
4
, punas K
5
, pr an
.
as tenaiva m argen
.
a ] codd.
3.14b pray ati svapadam
.
sive
pray ati ] GS
1
; pray atah
.
, p uj ati
3
svapadam
.
] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; svam
.
padam
.
G, svayam
.

3
(unm.), svapuram
.
K
2
; sive ] MJ
1
R; priye GS
2

3
J
5
W
2
B
3.14c etad rahasyam akhy atam
.
etad ] GS
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; tad raK
2
, yetad F rahasyam ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
; rahasam
A, hasya sam K
2
J
3
akhy atam
.
] GSJ
4
VK
2
FK
5
K
6
B; akhy

ai

tam
.
J
2
, akhyam
.
ta K
4
,
akhy ay a P, devesi J
3
, akhy ata
1
3.14d yogam
.
yogndravandite
yogam
.
] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
FJ
1
W
2
RB; yoge , yog VK
6
, gam
.
yo P, may a K
5
, yogam
.
J
5

yogndra ] GS
1

1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
B; yogendra
3
, gam
.
yodra P, yogem
.
dra J
3
J
1
R, yogedra J
5
W
2
vandite ] GS
1
J
2
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; vandit am
3
, vam
.
ditam
.
J
4
K
6
, vahnite V
3.15a utsr
.
jya sarvas astr an
.
i
utsr
.
jya ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; nutsr
.
jya V, usr
.
jya J
3
sarvasastran
.
i ] GS
1
PJ
3
F-
K
5

2
W
2
B; sarvasastran K
2
, sarvvasastr an
.
i K
6
, sarve sastran
.
i R
3.15b japahom adikarma yat
japahom adi ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; jayakarmadi J
3
karma ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; kam
.
ca
G, karmma K
6
yat ] GS
2
VPFK
5
K
6
; ca M
3
J
3
, j at J
2
J
4
K
4
, yet K
2
3.15c dharm adharmavinirmukto
dharm adharma ] GSJ
4
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
J
5
W
2
RB; dharm adharmam
.
J
2
K
4
, dharmm adharma P,
dharmm adharmma K
6
, dham adharma J
1
vinirmukto ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; vinirmu-
ktah
.
G, vinirmuktam
.
K
2
, vinirmmukto K
6
, vinimukto R
3.15d yog yogam
.
samabhyaset
yog ] GSVK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; yogam
.
J
2
J
4
, om. K
4
yogam
.
] GSVK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; yog
J
2
J
4
, yoga J
3
samabhyaset ] AGSW
1
M
3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; samabhyaset J
6
J
7
, sa-
manyaset N, sabhyaset J
2
(unm.)
3.16a rasan am urdhvag am
.
kr
.
tv a
rasan am ] GSJ
2
V
pe
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; rasan am
.
m J
4
, rusam
.
mam
.
m V
ae
, rasan arm R
urdhvag am
.
] GSW
1
M
3
FK
5
B; urddham am
.
N, urddhag am
.
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
, urdvag am
.
K
4
,
urddhagam
.
K
6
, urdhvagam
.

2
W
2
, u

dhva

gam
.
R kr
.
tv a ] GSJ
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; kr
.
tva
J
2
K
4
3.16b trik ut
.
e sam
.
nivesayet
trik ut
.
e ] S; bhr ukut
.
m
.
G, trik ut
.
am
.

2
W
2
B, vik um
.
d
.
am
.
V
ae
, trikut
.
am
.
R sam
.
nivesa-
yet ] J
6
J
7
GSN
3
J
2
V
pe
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
B; sam
.
nivesayet A, sannivesayet W
1
FK
5
K
6
, sam
.
nnivesayet
M, sam
.
nivesayet J
4
, sam
.
nicesayet V
ae
, sam
.
nivesayat J
1
, sam
.
nnivesayat J
5
W
2
, sannivesayat
R
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
270 Appendix A
3.16c brahm an
.
d
.
e brahmarekh adho
brahm an
.
d
.
e ] GS
1
VJ
3
FW
2
B; vrahm am
.
d
.
e
3
K
4
PK
5
K
6
, vrahm ad
.
e J
2
, vrahm am
.
d
.
ai J
4
,
vrahm am
.
d
.
a K
2
, vrahmaram
.
J
1
R, vrahmared
.
e J
5
brahma ] GS
1
VK
2
J
3
FW
2
B; vrahma

3
J
2
J
4
PK
5
K
6
J
5
, dhre vraJ
1
R rekh adho ] S
1
V
pe
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; rekho

rdh

o G, rekh a-
y am
.

3
, rekhy adho J
2
K
4
, rekh adh a J
4
, resvadho V
ae
, royordh a K
2
, hmarekh a J
1
, rekh adyo
J
5
, rekh adyau W
2
, hmarekha R, rekh adye B
3.16d r ajadantordhvaman
.
d
.
ale
r ajadantordhva ] GSNM
3
; r ajadam
.
rddha W
1
(unm.), dam
.
tordhva mam
.
d
.
a J
2
J
4
V
pe
K
5
,
dam
.
vordhva sam
.
d
.
a V
ae
, dam
.
tordhvam
.
mam
.
d
.
a K
4
, dato yan mam
.
d
.
a K
2
, datordhva
mam
.
d
.
a P, dam
.
t arddha mam
.
d
.
a J
3
, dam
.
tordhvam
.
mam
.
d
.
a F, dantordhve mman
.
d
.
a K
6
,
tad urddham
.
mam
.
d
.
a J
1
, tad urdhvam
.
mam
.
d
.
a J
5
B, tad urdhvamam
.
da W
2
, t ad umad
.
a
R, tad urddham
.
mad
.
a R
vl
man
.
d
.
ale ] GS; le priye
1
PF, lam
.
sive K
2
, lam
.
priye
J
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
B, lam
.
prye J
5
, li praye R, lam
.
praya R
vl
3.17a trik ut
.
am
.
tam
.
vij any at
trik ut
.
am
.
] S
1
K
2
J
3
FK
6
B; bhr ukut
.
m
.
G, bik um
.
t
.
ham
.
V
ae
, trik ut
.
a P
2
W
2
, trikut
.
a V,
trikut
.
am
.
K
5
R tam
.
vij any at ] K
2
; tam
.
vij anh A, vij anhi J
6
J
7
, tatra j any at GS
ac
J
2
-
J
4
V
pe
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
B, tad vij aniy at S
pc
, vava j amy at V
ae
, tatra j any a K
4
, tatra j anyy at F,
tatr a j any at J
5
, tatra j any a W
2
, tatra j an at R (unm.), tatra j an ay at R
vl
3.17b tatra li ngam
.
samujjvalam
tatra ] GS
1
; trilim
.

3
, tava V
ae
li ngam
.
] GSNM
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; lim
.
ga W
1
J
1
W
2
R,
gam
.
sam
3
, lim
.
J
3
(unm.), liga J
5
samujjvalam ] J
6
SW
1
; samujvala AJ
7
, samujvalam
.
GNMJ
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
, am ujjvalam K
1
, am ujvalam K
3
, samuddh alam
.
K
4
, samudbhavam
.
K
2
, samudv aram
.
K
6
3.17c k alakramavinirmuktam
.
k alakrama ] em. Sanderson; k alakarma S
2

3
, kal akarma G, sarvakarma M vinir-
muktam
.
] GS
1
K
2
FK
5
J
1
RB; vinirmukto , virnimuktam
.
P, vinirmukta J
3
, vinirmmukta
K
6
, vinirmukt am
.
J
5
W
2
3.17d durvij neyam
.
surair api
durvij neyam
.
] GS
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; durvij neyah
.

1
, durvvij neyam
.
K
6
surair ] codd.
api ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; ap V
3.18a id
.
ay am
.
r atrir uddis
.
t
.
a
id
.
ay am
.
] SV
pe
FK
5
; id
.
ay a GK
2
, id
.
ay a J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
6
, id
.
am
.
y am
.
V
ae
r atrir ] GSK
2
-
K
5
; r atrin J
2
V
pe
, r atri J
4
K
4
, satrin V
ae
, r atrim PJ
3
FK
6
B, r atram
1
uddis
.
t
.
a ] J
6
S
3
J
2
-
VPFK
5
K
6
B; uddis
.
t
.
am
.
AJ
7

2
R, utks
.
ipt a G, udit a
1
, tadr
.
s
.
t
.
a J
4
, tuddis
.
t
.
a K
4
, udis
.
t
.
a K
2
,
udis
.
t
.
a J
3
, udvis
.
t
.
h am
.
W
2
3.18b pi ngal ay am ahah
.
smr
.
tam
pi ngal ay am ] S
2
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
; pim
.
gal
.
ay am GF, pim
.
galay am M, pim
.
gal ayam
3
,
pim
.
gal ay ah
.
V, pigal ay am J
5
W
2
R, pim
.
galay a B ahah
.
] J
6
J
7
S
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
PK
5
; aha A
3
K
2
-
J
3
K
6
, ah a G, ruh
.
V, ahah
.
F smr
.
tam ] GS
1
K
1
J
2
K
4
PK
5
K
6
B; smr
.
tah
.
J
4
VK
2
J
3
J
1
R,
smatam
.
K
3
, smr
.
tam F, smr
.
ta J
5
W
2
3.18c candr adityau sthitau devi
candr adityau ] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
B; cam
.
ddh adityau V
ae
, cam
.
dr adis
.
t
.
au K
2
, cam
.
dr adityo J
3
,
cam
.
dr adityai
1
sthitau ] GS
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; smitau N, smr
.
tau W
1
, sthidatau M, om.
K
2
, sthito
1
devi ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
; dev VJ
3
K
6
, om. K
2
3.18d nityam
.
r atridiv atmakau
nityam
.
] GS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
RB; nitya MK
2
W
2
r atri ] GSB; satri V
ae
, r atra
1
div atmakau ] G
3
B; din atmakau S
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5

2
W
2
, dis atmakau V
ae
, din atmakam
.
F,
din atmakaih
.
K
6
, din atmako R
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 271
3.19a na div a p ujayel li ngam
.
na div a ] SNM
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; div a na GW
1
H, na div am
.
J
4
p ujayel li ngam
.
]
J
6
J
7
GSNM
3
VK
4
PFK
5
BH; p ujayail lim
.
gam
.
A, p ujayelim
.
gam
.
W
1
J
4
K
2
, p ujayel lim
.
gam
.
J
2
,
p ujayel ligam
.
J
3
K
6
, p ujayal lim
.
gam
.

1
3.19b na r atrau ca mahesvari
na r atrau ] G
1
B ; r atrau na , na r atrau S, r atrau cai
3
H, na r aktau V
ae
, na r atri
1
ca ] GS
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; pa M, va
3
H, om. J
3
mahesvari ] J
6
J
7

2
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
B;
mahisvari A, mahahesvari G (unm.), mahesvarit S, ramesvari M, na p ujayet
3
H, mahesvar
VK
2
K
6
R, mahasvar J
3

2
W
2
, mahesvar a R
vl
3.19c sarvad a p ujayel li ngam
.
sarvad a ] GS
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
H; satatam
.

3
, sarvvad a PK
6
p ujayel ] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
H;
p ujaye K
2
J
3
li ngam
.
] codd.
3.19d div ar atrinirodhatah
.
div a ] codd. r atri ] J
6
J
7
SJ
4
VK
4
PFK
5
BH; r atrau AK
2
J
3
K
6

1
, r atram
.
G, r atrim
.
J
2
ni-
rodhatah
.
] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
RBH; nirodhav ah
.
, tirodhatah
.
V
ae
, mahesvar J
3
, nirodhata
J
5
W
2
R
vl
3.20a ahor atrimayam
.
cedam
.
ahor atrimayam
.
]
3
; ahor atramayam
.
S
1
, ahor atram avi G cedam
.
] S; devam
.
AJ
7

3
, vedam
.
J
6
, cchedam
.
G, lim
.
gam
.
M
3.20b k alakramasvabh avajam
k ala ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

1
; k alam
.
J
4
, k alah
.
B krama ] J
4
; karma GSJ
2
VK
4
-
K
2
J
3
FK
5
J
1
RB, karmas PK
6
, karmam
.
J
5
W
2
svabh avajam ] GS
2

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; sva-
bh avakam
.
M, ca bh avajam
.
PK
6

3.20c k alakramanirodhena
k alakrama ] J
4
; k alakarma GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
, k alakarmma K
6
nirodhena ] codd.;
tisedhema V
ae
3.20d k alamr
.
tyujayo bhavet
k alamr
.
tyujayo ] GS
1

1
FK
5
B; k alamr
.
tyujayam
.
, k alamr
.
tyur yath a K
1
, k alamr
.
tyu yath a
K
3
, k alamr
.
tyur jayo K
2
PJ
3

1
, k alammr
.
tyur jayo K
6
bhavet ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
;
labhet , bhavat J
2
3.21a k alakramavinirmukt am
.
k ala ] codd. krama ] em. Sanderson; karma GS
1
, dharma
3
vinirmukt am
.
] G-
MB; vinirmuktam
.
SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
, vinirmuktas
2
, vinirmukto
3
J
3
, vinirmukt a V,
vinimuktam
.
J
5
W
2
R
3.21b cintayed atmanas tanum
cintayed ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; cim
.
tay an A, cim
.
tayan J
6
J
7
, vandayed K
6
atmanas ] GS-

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; n atmanas , atmamas V
ae
, atmanah
.
K
2
tanum ] J
6
J
7
GSW
1
M
3

1
K
2
P-
J
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; tanu ANR, tamum
.
V
ae
, tanuh
.
K
6
3.21c p ujayed bh avapus
.
pen
.
a
p ujayed ] SJ
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
; p ujayet GK
2
, p ujaye J
4
, p up ujayed J
3
(unm.) bh ava ]
GS
1
; r ava B pus
.
pen
.
a ] GSM
3

1
J
3
K
5
; pus
.
pena
2
K
2
, s
.
pen
.
a P (unm.), p ujyen
.
a
F, pus
.
pea K
6
3.21d tarpayet pa nkaj amr
.
taih
.
tarpayet ] AJ
7
GSNM
3
V
pe
K
5
B; tarppayet J
6
, tarpayam
.
W
1
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FJ
5
W
2
R, taryayam
.
J
2
, ttars
.
ayet V
ae
, tarppayam
.
K
6
, tarpaye J
1
pa nkaj amr
.
taih
.
] G; tam
.
kal amr
.
taih
.
S
2
V-
PK
5
, t am
.
kal amr
.
taih
.
M, tam
.
kal amr
.
tam
.

3
, tam
.
kal amr
.
to J
2
, tam
.
kal amr
.
tau J
4
K
4
K
2
K
6
,
tam
.
kal amr
.
tai J
3
, tu kul amr
.
taih
.
F
pc
, tu kal amr
.
taih
.
F
ac
3.22a evam
.
s
.
an
.
m asayogena
evam
.
] codd. s
.
an
.
masayogena ] J
6
J
7
S
2
RB; s
.
amn
.
asayogena AW
2
, s
.
an
.
masayogena G,
s
.
an
.
masayomema V
ae
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
272 Appendix A
3.22b j ayate hy ajar amarah
.
j ayate ] codd. hy ] GSJ
2
V
pe
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B; om. J
4
, hc V
ae
, tty K
2
, sv J
1
R
ajar amarah
.
] GSJ
2
V
pe
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; jar amarah
.
J
4
(unm.), ajasam
.
sasa V
ae
3.22c sarvaj natvam
.
labhet satyam
.
sarva ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

1
; sarvva K
6
, sarvam
.
B j natvam
.
] J
6
J
7
GSK
4
FK
5
K
6
; j n atvam
.
AJ
2
J
4
V, j natva K
2
J
3
, j n a

tvam
.

P, j n atv a labhet satyam
.
] ; bhavet satyam
.
G, bhaven
nityam
.
SNM
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, bhavenityam
.
W
1
J
4
3.22d sivas amyo nir amayah
.
siva ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; siva A, sivah
.
K
6
samyo ] GSJ
2
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; samyam
.

2
, samyam
.
M, sy asya
3
, syamyo J
4
, samyo V, tulyo K
2
, samye
2
W
2
, masye R ni-
r amayah
.
] codd.; nirsasayah
.
V
ae
3.23a t alum ule sam avesya
t alum ule ] SNM
3
J
2
K
4
PFK
5
K
6
; t alum ulam
.
GW
1
, t al um ule J
4
V
pe
, t al us ule V
ae
, t alam ule
K
2
, t al um ulam
.
J
3
samavesya ] AGS
1
K
1
J
2
V
pe
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; samavesya J
6
J
7
, sama-
visya K
3
, samavaisya J
4
, sam
.
mavisya V
ae
3.23b rasan am urdhvavaktrag am
rasan am ] J
6
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; rasanam AJ
7
, ran am
.
K
6
(unm.) urdhva ] GSMK
3
FK
5
-

2
W
2
B; urddha
2

1
K
2
J
3
K
6
R, urddhva K
1
, urddham
.
P vaktra ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
VFK
5
K
6
;
cakra
3
, caktra V
ae
, vakta K
2
, vaktram
.
K
4
P (unm.), vakra J
3
gam ] GS
1
; k am
.
,
g a
3
3.23c tatra j at am
.
sudh am
.
ptv a
tatra ] GS; tat ta, tava V
ae
j at am
.
] SW
1
M
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; tra j a,

mr
.

t am
.
G, j atam
.
K
2
J
5
W
2
, j at a N, y at a
3
, j av am
.
V
ae
, y at am
.
P sudh am
.
] GSM
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
B;
tam
.
tu A, tam
.
bhu J
6
J
7
, su p
2
, svudh am
.
K
1
, svadh a K
3
, sudh am
.
K
6
, sudh a
2
W
2
,
sudha R ptv a ] GSM
3
J
1
RB; pivan , tv a s N, tv a st W
1
, s
.
tv a V
ae
, pitv a J
5
W
2
3.23d stk aren
.
a sanaih
.
sanaih
.
stk aren
.
a ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; skt aren
.
a A, stk aren
.
a J
6
J
7
, stak aren
.
a J
4
(unm.),
staren
.
a K
6
, stk an
.
a R (unm.) sanaih
.
] S
1
PK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; sanais GF, sanaih
.
K
2
, sanai
J
3
R sanaih
.
] GSVK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
B; sanai J
2
PJ
5
W
2
R, sanaih
.
J
4
3.24a prapibet pavanam
.
yog
om. K
4
prapibet ] S
2
VF
ac
W
2
B; prapivet M
3
J
2
J
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

2
R, pra

pi

bat G, pra-
vivet K
2
, prapibat F
pc
pavanam
.
] G; pam
.
camam
.
SJ
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, pam
.
came
1
,
pam
.
casam
.

3
, acarma J
4
yog ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; devi K
2
3.24b nir alambe pade sive
om. K
4
nir alambe ] GS
2
V
pe
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; nir alam
.
ve MJ
2
J
4
PJ
5
R, nir alam
.
ba K
1
,
nir alam
.
vam
.
K
3
, misalam
.
be V
ae
, nir alave J
1
pade ] codd.; s
.
ade V
ae
sive ] J
6
J
7
S-

2
W
2
B; sivai A, pare sive G (unm.), sice V
ae
, siva R
3.24c manah
.
sam
.
yojya conmany a
om. K
4
manah
.
] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; manas

sra

G, manas F, samah
.
V
ae
sam
.
yojya ]
GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

1
; sam
.
yamya K
2
B conmany a ] GS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
; conmany am
.
M,
yon any a
3
, conmajya K
2
, conmany a K
6
3.24d sahajam
.
yogam acaret
om. K
4
sahajam
.
] S
1
PFK
5
K
6
; om. G, sim
.
hajam
.
K
2
, sahasam
.
J
3
yogam ] G-
S
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; yosam V
ae
, yom J
3
(unm.) acaret ] codd.
3.25a anena yog s
.
an
.
m as aj
om. GK
4
anena ] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; anana J
3
yog ] S
1
; yoge K
1
, yoga K
3

s
.
an
.
masaj ] J
6
J
7
S
1
J
4
VK
2
FK
5
K
6
; s
.
an
.
masaj AJ
2
P, s
.
an
.
mase
3
, s
.
an
.
masa J
3
R
3.25b j ayate hy ajar amarah
.
om. GK
4
j ayate ] SB; j ayata
1
hy ] J
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
;

tv

S, om. J
4

ajar amarah
.
] SJ
2
V
pe
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
RB; jar amarah
.
J
4
(unm.), ajasasasah
.
V
ae
, ajar asarah
.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 273
P, ajar amara
2
3.25c cibukam
.
yojayed devi
cibukam
.
] S
2
; civukam
.
AJ
7

1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
, civrukam
.
J
6
, cubukam
.
GB, cuvukam
.
M, cib ukam
.
J
3
, cum
.
cukam
.
F, cam
.
cukam
.
J
1
R, cam
.
vukam
.
J
5
, cum
.
bukam
.
W
2
yojayed ] GS
2

1
K
2
-
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; yojayojayed M (unm.), ca japed
3
, yopayed J
3
, yojayad J
5
devi ]
GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
; evi VK
2
, evam
.
J
3
, dev K
6
3.25d s
.
od
.
asasvaraman
.
d
.
ale
s
.
od
.
asa ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
4
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; s
.
od
.
asa A, som
.
d
.
asa J
2
K
4
, sod
.
asa P svara ] GSJ
2
-
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
; sva V (unm.), svara J
1
R, svaram
.
B man
.
d
.
ale ] GSMVK
2
K
5
K
6
;
mam
.
d
.
alam
.

2

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
F
3.26a bhr umadhye caks
.
us
.
nyasya
bhr umadhye ] SNM
3
; bhr umadhya GW
1
caks
.
us
.
] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
5
-
W
2
B; caks
.
n
.
ap A, vaks
.
us
.
V
ae
, vaks
.
as
.
V
pe
, caks
.
us
.
a J
3
, caks
.
us
.
i J
1
, caks
.
upi R nyasya ]
SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; nyasta G, nasya J
4
3.26b jihv am urdhvam
.
pras arayet
jihv am ] GS
2

3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; rasa M, jihvum J
4
urdhvam
.
] GS
3
FK
5
B;
urdha N, urddha W
1
J
2
J
4
VK
2
J
1
R, n am ur M, urddham
.
K
4
PJ
3
K
6
, urdva J
5
W
2
pra-
sarayet ] GS
2

1
PJ
3
FK
5
; dhvam unnayet M, pras arayat K
2
, pram arayet K
6
3.26c sam
.
pr apya kumbhak avasth am
sam
.
pr apya ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
pr an
.
a P kumbhak a ] codd. vasth am ] GS-
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
; vasth a J
4
K
2
, vasth am
.
m J
3
3.26d id
.
api ngalarodhan at
id
.
a ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; d
.
a P pi ngala ] SJ
2
V
pe
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; pim
.
gal
.
a GF, pim
.
gal a
J
4
(unm.), pigala K
4
rodhan at ] G; rodhatah
.
S
2
B, yogatah
.
M, rodhanam
.

3
, rodhitah
.

1
3.27a m ulasaktim
.
samudbodhya
m ulasaktim
.
] GSW
1
MJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; m ulasakti NK
3
V
1
, m ulam
.
saktim
.
K
1
sa-
mudbodhya ] SNMVFW
2
B; samudvodhya
3
J
2
K
4
PK
5
, samutbodhya G, samudbodha W
1
,
samudvudhya J
4
, samudvodhyah
.
K
2
, samudbodh a J
3
, samuddhodya K
6
, samuddodhya
2
,
sum uddodhya R
3.27b bhittv a s
.
at
.
sarasruh an
bhittv a ] em.; bhitv a , nitv a GJ
4
J
5
W
2
, ntv a SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
ac
5
K
6
J
1
RB, bht
.
atv a K
pc
5
(unm.) s
.
at
.
] GSJ
1
W
2
B; s
.
at
.
a J
5
R (unm.) saras ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; sarasi K
5
(unm.) ruh an ] G
2
K
5
; ruh at SM
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
6
, r uh at VP
3.27c tad
.
itsahasrasam
.
k as am
.
tad
.
itsahasra ] SVK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sahasras urya G, tad
.
itsahasra J
2
, tad
.
itsahasram
.
J
4
,
tad
.
isahasra K
4
sam
.
k asam
.
] GNVK
2
; sam
.
k aso SW
1
, sam
.
k am
.
sam
.
M, sam
.
k asam
.

3
,
sam
.
k asa J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
, sam
.
k asam
.
J
3
, sam
.
k asad K
6
3.27d brahm an
.
d
.
odaramadhyame
brahm an
.
d
.
odara ] GS
2
J
3
F; vrahm am
.
d
.
od ara A, vrahm am
.
d
.
odara J
6
J
7
M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
-
K
6
R, bram
.
hm am
.
d
.
odara V, vrahmam
.
d
.
odara
2
, brahm am
.
d
.
od ara W
2
, bram
.
hm am
.
d
.
od ara
B madhyame ]
1
V
pe
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; madhyage SK
2
, madhyag am
.
G, madhyagam
.

3
,
madhyate J
2
, madhyate J
4
, sadyase V
ae
3.28a dh amni st amr
.
t ambhodhau
dh amni ] GS
1
J
2
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; dhy an
3
, dhamni J
4
, dhamimni V (unm.), dh ani K
4
,
dh atri
1
, dh atr B st amr
.
t am ] GFK
5
; st amr
.
t am
.
S
1
P, st amr
.
t am
.
K
2
, st amah am
.
J
3
, st am
.
mr
.
t am
.
K
6

1
, st amr
.
tam B bhodhau ] GSNM
3
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
R; bh adhau W
1
,
vodhau J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
, bhodho W
2
, am
.
bhodhau B (unm.)
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
274 Appendix A
3.28b sam
.
nivesya ciram
.
vaset
sam
.
nivesya ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
K
6
J
1
R; sam
.
nicesyam
.
V
ae
, sannivesya PFK
5
J
5
W
2
B ciram
.
]
GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; sa J
3
(unm.) vaset ] GSJ
2
VK
4
J
3
K
5
B; viset SJ
2
vl
FK
6

1
, vaset
J
4
K
2
P
3.28c yad a brahmamaye dh amni
yad a ] GS
2

3
; brahma M brahmamaye ] S
2
V
pe
J
3
FW
2
B; vrahmamaye
3
J
2
J
4
-
K
4
PK
5

2
R, brahmamayo G, madhye yad a M, brahmasathe V
ae
, vrahmamayo K
2
, vrahma-
maya K
6
(unm.) dh amni] GSW
1
MK
3

2
R; dh atri NW
2
, dh amn K
1
, dh atr B
3.28d yog vasati llay a
yog ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; yogah
.

3
, yo V (unm.) vasati ] G; gachati S
1
J
2
-
V
pc
K
4
PJ
3
, sarvatra
3
, gacham
.
ti J
4
, macgati V
ae
, gacchati K
2
FK
5
K
6
llay a ] GS-

2
W
2
B; lilap a R
3.29a tad a nirjvavad dehe
tad a ] GSM; pad a
2
, yad a
3
nirjvavad ] J
6
J
7
SJ
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
B; njvavad AG,
nijvaye N, nijjvaye W
1
, nijvavad M
3
J
2
VJ
3
R, nirjivivad J
5
, nirjiva W
2
(unm.) dehe ]
J
3
F; eham
.
A, deham
.
J
6
J
7
, deho GS
1
J
vl
2
VK
4
PK
5
K
6
, veho
3
, deha J
2
, eho J
4
K
2
j ayate
n atra sam
.
sayah
.
tad anm
.
savavad deho add. G
3.29b bh a visphurati tatpadam
bh a vi ] ; bh ati GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
, bh a P (unm.), bh ava
1
, bh avah
.
B sphurati ]
GSVPFK
5
K
6
; spurati S, spharaji J
2
, smarati J
4
K
2
, spharati K
4
J
3
tatpadam ] codd.
3.29c anena devi yogena
om. M anena ] GS
2

3
devi ] GSW
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; divi yo N (unm.), deva
3
,
dev K
6
yogena ] GS
2
, yogen
.
a
3
3.29d dinasaptakam acaret
om. M dinasaptakam ] GSW
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; satyakasam N, saptasaptakam
3
,
dinasaptak am J
2
acaret ] S
2

3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; asrayet G , amacaret K
4
(unm.)
3.30a yad a tad a sa bhavati
om. MK
2
PJ
3
F yad a ] GS
2

1
K
5
K
6
; tad a , tad a ] S
2

1
K
5
K
6
; padam
.
G
sa bhavati ] J
6
J
7
S
2
V
pe
; sam
.
bhavati A
3
J
2
K
4
K
5
K
6
, samapnoti G, sam
.
bhavam
.
ti J
4
, se
bhacati V
ae
3.30b jar amaran
.
avarjitah
.
om. MK
2
PJ
3
F jar amaran
.
avarjitah
.
] S
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
5
; jar amaran
.
avarjjitah
.
G, jar amara-
vivarjitah
.
V
pe
, nasasaravivarjitah
.
V
ae
, jar aman
.
avarjitah
.
K
4
(unm.), jar amaran
.
avarjjit a K
6
3.30c m asam atraprayogena
om. K
2
PJ
3
F masamatraprayogena ] GJ
2
J
4
V; masamatraprayogen
.
a K
4
, masatraya-
prayogen
.
a S
1
K
5
K
6
, masatrayaprayogena
3
, sasamatraprayogena V
ae
3.30d jved acandrat arakam
om. K
2
PJ
3
F jved ] codd. acandrat arakam ] GSVK
4
K
5
K
6
; acam
.
drat araka J
2
,
accam
.
dr arkat arikam
.
J
4
(unm.)
3.31a yad a brahmapuram
.
bhittv a
yad a ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; yahma V
ae
, tad a K
2
brahmapuram
.
] S
2
VFB; vrahmapuram
.
M
3
J
2
K
4
K
2
PK
5

2
R, brahmapadam
.
G, vram
.
hmapuram
.
J
4
, brahmaparam
.
J
3
, vrahmapura
K
6
, brahmapura W
2
bhittv a ] bhitv a GS
1
K
3
J
3
FK
5
K
6
B, bhtv a K
1
J
4
V
pe
K
4

1
, bhotv a
J
2
, stv a V
ae
, mtv a K
2
, bhiratv a P (unm.)
3.31b yog vrajati llay a
yog ] GS
1
; yogam
.

3
, yom V
ae
vrajati ] S
2

3
; vra

jati

G, gachati M, vranavi
V
ae
llay a ] codd.; llas
.
a V
ae
3.31c tad a sivatvam apnoti
tad a ] codd. sivatvam ] J
6
J
7
GS; rivatvam A apnoti ] codd.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 275
3.31d nityadehamayam
.
sive
nitya ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; tyaktv a G, nityam
.
K
6
deha ] GS
2
W
2
B; dehe R ma-
yam
.
]
2
; m imam
.
GSM
3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, m im
.
mam
.
K
4
sive ] GS
1
PJ
3
F-
K
5
K
6
; priye K
2
3.32a na punah
.
pibate m atuh
.
na ] codd. punah
.
] GSB; punar
1
pibate ] GSVJ
3
FB; pivate MJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
P-
K
5
K
6

1
, pibati
2
, pivati
3
matuh
.
] M
3
V; matu GS
2
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B, sta-
nyam
.
K
2
, mava R
3.32b stanam
.
sam
.
s aracakrake
stanam
.
] S
1
J
3
K
5
K
6

1
; stanyam
.
GF, stanau S, matuh
.
K
2
, snatam
.
P,

sta

nam
.
B
sam
.
sara ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; sacara K
6
, sasara R cakrake ] S; cakrama AJ
7
,
cam
.
kram a J
6
, cakratah
.
G, cakram at
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

1
, sagare K
2
, cam
.
kram at FB
3.32c yad a tu yogino buddhis
yad a ] GSD; tad a , y ad a V
ae
tu ] GS
3
D; v a n
2
, ca M yogino ] GSJ
4
-
VPJ
3
FK
pc
5
K
6
J
1
RD; manobu
2
, v a nmano M
3
, yogno J
2
K
4
K
ac
5
J
5
W
2
, yomino K
2
, yogin
me B buddhis ] SVD; vr
.
ddhis AJ
7
, vruddhis J
6
, buddhir G, ddhibhis
2
, vuddhis
M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PK
5
K
6
, vuddhi K
2
, buddhi J
3
, buddhih
.
F, om.
3.32d tyaktum
.
deham imam
.
bhavet
om. tyaktum
.
] SMJ
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
D; tyaktam
.

2

3
J
4
K
2
, moktum
.
G, tyuktu J
3

deham ] GSD;

d

eham
.
s V
ae
imam
.
] GSM
3
D; idam
.

2
bhavet ] GSD;
priye
3.33a tad a sthir asano bh utv a
tad a ] GSD; om. sthir asano ] GS
pc

1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; sthiraman a S
ac
,
sthir asatau K
1
, sthirasatau K
3
, sthir asanau J
4
, om. bh utv a ] GSJ
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
F-
K
5
K
6
D; bhutv a J
2
V
3.33b m ulasaktim
.
samujjval am
m ula ] GM; m ul ac SFK
5
K
6
D, m ul am
.

2
, m ul a
3

1
K
2
PJ
3

1
, m urch a B saktim
.
] G-
W
1
MJ
4
; chaktim
.
S
3
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
RD, sakti NK
2
B, chakti W
2
samujjval am ] SD;
samujval am
.
G
1
K
3
J
2
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
, samujjval a K
1
, samujval a J
4
, samujvalam
.
VP
2
W
2
B,
samujvala R
3.33c kot
.
is uryapratk as am
.
kot
.
i ] GS; s urya K
5
D
1
, s uryya D
2
s urya ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
F; s uryyam
.
J
4
, suryaya
P (unm.), kot
.
i K
5
D, m uryya K
6
pratk asam
.
] J
6
J
7
GS
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
pc
5
K
6
BD; pratik a-
sam
.
AK
ac
5
J
5
W
2
, pratk asam
.

3
J
1
R, pratik asam
.
J
4
, pratk asam
.
J
3
3.33d bh avayec ciram atmavit
bh avayec ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
D; bh avayes J
3
ciram ] SD; chivam G atmavit ]
G
1
K
5
; atmani SK
2
PJ
3
FK
6
, atmanah
.
D
3.34a ap adatalaparyantam
.
ap ada ] GSBD; ap ada
1
; as
.
ada V
ae
tala ] codd. paryantam
.
] GS
1
K
2
J
3
K
5
-
K
6
D
1
; paryatam
.
P, paryam
.
ta F, paryam
.
tam J
1
B, paryatam J
5
W
2
R, paryyantam
.
D
2
3.34b prasr
.
tam
.
jvam atmanah
.
prasr
.
tam
.
] GS
1
J
3
K
5
K
6
D; prasr
.
t am
.
K
2
, pramr
.
tam
.
P, prannutam
.
F, amr
.
tam
.
jvam ]
codd. atmanah
.
] G
1
PFK
5
K
6
D; atmani S, atman am
.
K
2
, atmanam
.
J
3
3.34c sam
.
hr
.
tya kramayogena
sam
.
hr
.
tya ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
BD; sam
.
hatya AJ
6
J
3
, ham
.
satya J
7
, sam
.
hr
.
s
.
ya J
4
, sam
.
-
vr
.
tya
2
, sam
.
dr
.
tya W
2
, savr
.
tya R kramayogena ] GS
pc
; karmayogena S
ac

1
K
2
PFK
5
,
karsayomena V
ae
, karmayogina J
3
, karmmayogena K
6
, kramayogen
.
a D
3.34d m ul adh arapadam
.
nayet
m ul adh arapadam
.
] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
D; m ul adhrapadam
.
A, m ul adh aram
.
padam
.
F, m u-
l adh arapade K
5
nayet ] codd.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
276 Appendix A
3.35a tatra kun
.
d
.
alinsaktim
.
tatra ] codd. kun
.
d
.
alin ]
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
B; kum
.
d
.
alinm
.
G
1
D, kum
.
d
.
alin S,
kum
.
d
.
alin V, kum
.
d
.
alani K
2
, kud
.
alin J
5
, k ud
.
alin W
2
, kum
.
d
.
alin a R saktim
.
] GMD;
saktir SJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, saktim
2
, sakti
3
, saktim
.
r V, saktirm K
2
3.35b sam
.
vart analasam
.
nibh am
sam
.
vart anala ] GD; sam
.
vartt anala , avart anala S
pc
FB, avr
.
t anala S
ac
, avart anila N, avartt a-
nila W
1
, savartt anala M, sarvatr anila
3
, avartt anala J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

1
, arvatt anala
V sam
.
nibh am ] AJ
7
G
1
J
1
D; sam
.
nnibh am
.
J
6
K
2
J
5
W
2
, sam
.
nibh a S, sam
.
nibham
.

3
PJ
3
R,
sannibh am
.
J
2
J
4
VK
6
, sannim
.
bh a K
4
, sannibham
.
F, sannibh a K
5
B
3.35c jv anilam
.
cendriy an
.
i
jv anilam
.
] S
1
J
2
J
4
VFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
; jv anityam
.
, jv analam
.
GK
2
J
3
B, jitv anilam
.

3
, jv amilam
.
V
ae
, jvv anilam
.
K
4
, jv

ani

lam
.
P, jvanilam
.
R, jvam
.
nijam
.
D cendriy an
.
i ] GS
1
P-
FK
5
J
1
RBD; cedriy an
.
i K
2
J
5
W
2
, cem
.
driy an
.
J
3
, cendriy ani K
6
3.35d grasantm
.
cintayed dhiy a
grasantm
.
] GS
1
FK
5
D; grasatm
.
AJ
7
, grasam
.
t J
6
W
1
K
2
PB, grasam
.
t N, sim
.
cam
.
tm
.
M,
grasam
.
tam
.

3
, grasam
.
te J
3
, grasam
.
ti K
6

1
cintayed ] GS
1
FK
6

2
RBD; citayed K
2
P-
W
2
, cim
.
tayet J
3
, cintaye K
5
dhiy a ] GS
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
RBD; vidh a K
2
, dhiy ah
.
PJ
1
3.36a sam
.
pr apya kumbhak avasth am
.
sam
.
pr apya ] codd. kumbhak a ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
RBD; kum
.
bha V (unm.), k u-
bhak a W
2
vasth am
.
] GS
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
D; vasth a
3
P
3.36b tad
.
idvalayabh asur am
tad
.
id ] G
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
B; taid S, tat
.
ad
3
, tad
.
i

K
2
, tad
.
d J
3
, tad
.
it
1
, tad
.
ij D
valaya ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
;

va

laya K
2
, alaya
1
, anala B, jvalana D bh asur am ] J
pc
6
-
GS
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; bh askar am
.
AJ
ac
6
J
7
, bh asvar am
.
M, bh asuram
.

3
, masur am
.
J
2
J
4
3.36c m ul ad unnya devesi
m ul ad ] GSK
5
K
6
; m ulam , m ula
1
, m ul a K
2
PJ
3
FD unnya ] ; um
.
nya G, dvityam
.
S
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
B, unnim
.
draN, unnidraW
1
M, uttrya
3
, dvity am
.
K
2
, dvityyam
.
F, dvitiya

2
R, dvitya W
2
, dh ar ad yaD devesi ] GS
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; yed devi
1
, devesi K
2
,
tir devi D
3.36d sv adhis
.
t
.
h anapadam
.
nayet
svadhi ] GSJ
4
VK
4
FK
5
D; svadhi J
2
K
2
P, svadi J
3
, vasva K
6
s
.
t
.
h anapadam
.
] J
6
GS-
FK
5
BD; s
.
t
.
anapadam
.
AJ
4
VK
2

2
W
2
, s
.
t
.
ana

yadam
.
J
7
, s
.
t
.
anapada J
2
P, s
.
t
.
apanadam
.
K
4
,
s
.
t
.
anam
.
padam
.
J
3
, dhis
.
t
.
anpadam
.
K
6
, s
.
t
.
anapadam
.
R nayet ] codd.
3.37a tatrastham
.
jvam akhilam
.
tatrastham
.
] SM
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; tatra sam
.
, tatrastha G, tatrasth am
.

2
K
2
, tavastham
.
V
ae
, tatrasth a jvam ] codd.; ncas V
ae
akhilam
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
BD; akhil am
.
K
2
,
akhila K
6

1
3.37b grasantm
.
cintayed vrat
grasantm
.
] S
3
VPFK
5
K
6
D; grasam
.
t

m
.
G, grasam
.
tam
.
NM, grasam
.
t W
1
J
3
B, grasatam
.
J
2
J
4
, grasatm
.
K
4
, grasam
.
ti K
2

1
cintayed ] SJ
4
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
D; cintayec , cim
.
tayet
G, cim
.
tayad J
2
, citayed K
2
P vrat ] SW
1
M
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
BD; ca tam
.
, priye G, vratam
.
N, vrat am K
1
, vratam K
3
, vratm
.
P, vati J
1
R, vrati J
5
W
2
3.37c tad
.
itkot
.
ipratk asam
.
tad
.
it ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
D; tad
.
t J
3
kot
.
i ] codd. pratk asam
.
] J
6
J
7
GK
2
W
2
BD; pra-
tik asam
.
AJ
2
K
4
, prak asam
.
tat S, pratk asam
.
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, pratik asam
.
J
4
, prak asam
.
ta J
1
R,
prak asam
.
J
5
(unm.)
3.37d tasm ad unnya satvaram
tasmad ] GW
1
M
3
D; tatsmad S, tasy ad N unnya ] J
6
J
7
SMD; unya A, um
.
nya G,
uttrya
2
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
, datiya K
1
, dam
.
tiya K
3
, uttryam
.
J
4
, utrya J
3
, uttryya K
6

satvaram ] S
1
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; tatpar am
.
G, matvaram
.

3
, satvara J
2
K
4
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 277
3.38a man
.
ip urapadam
.
pr apya
man
.
ip urapadam
.
] GS
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
D; man
.
ipurapadam
.

3
, man
.
ip urapada P pr a-
pya ] GS
2

3
D; pr an
.
a ,

pyepre

M
3.38b tatra p urvavad acaret
tatra ] codd. p urvavad ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
D; s uryam
.
yad A, s urya yad J
6
J
7
, p urvavad
F, p urvvavad K
6
acaret ] codd.
3.38c samunnya punas tasm ad
om. D samunnya ] SM
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; samum
.
nyya G, samuttrya
2

3
, samunn aya
J
3
, samunniya
1
punas ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; pada, s
.
umas V
ae
, punah
.
K
2
tasmad ]
GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
W
2
B; sthan ad , usmad J
3
, tasmatad
2
R (unm.)
3.38d an ahatapadam
.
nayet
om. D an ahatapadam
.
] GS
1
K
2
PFK
6
; anahatapadam
.
J
3
, an ahatapadan K
5

nayet ] GS
2

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; vrajet M, nayat J
3
3.39a tatra sthitv a ks
.
an
.
am
.
devi
tatra ] codd. sthitv a ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
D; sthitva P ks
.
an
.
am
.
] GS
1
J
5
W
2
BD;
ks
.
an
.
e
3
, padam
.
J
1
R devi ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
BD; dev J
3
K
6

1
3.39b p urvavad grasatm
.
smaret
p urvavad ] S
1

1
K
2
J
3
FBD; p urva

va

G, p urvavar
3
, p urvavat P
1
, grasam
.
tm
.
K
5
, p u-
rvvavad K
6
grasatm
.
] SNVFK
6
B; dhi satm
.
A, dha satm
.
J
6
J
7
, avatim
.
G, grasat W
1
,
grasat am
.
M, gasat am
.

3
, dhamat J
2
, dhamati J
4
, dha sat K
4
, grasana K
2
, grasam
.
t P,
rasatam
.
J
3
, p urvavat K
5
, grasati
1
, yogama D smaret ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B;
smarat P, smare R, rgavit D
3.39c unnya ca punah
.
padme
om. D
2
unnya ] SM
1
K
2
PFK
6
B; um
.
nya G, uttrya
2
, tan n ada
3
, samunn a J
3
,
samunn K
5
, unniyat J
1
, unniya J
5
W
2
, unniy a R, an aha D
1
ca ] G; tu S
1

1
PFK
6
,
yat
3
, ta K
2
, ya J
3
K
5
, te D
1
punah
.
] GS
2

3
; tatah
.
M, nayed D
1
padme ]
GS
1
; p adau
3
, s
.
adme V
ae
, yog D
1
3.39d s
.
od
.
as are nivesayet
om. D
2
s
.
od
.
asare ] J
6
J
7
S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; s
.
od
.
asari A, s
.
od
.
asam
.
te G, s
.
od
.
asore V
ae
, s
.
od
.
a-
sare K
2
, tatra p urva D
1
nivesayet ] J
6
J
7
S; niv asayet A, vaayet G, nicesayet V
ae
,
vad acaret D
1
3.40a tatr api cintayed devi
om. D
2
tatr api ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tatra sthi V, tato vi D
1
cintayed ]
GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; tv a ks
.
an
.
am
.
V, cim
.
tayad
2
R, suddh ad a D
1
devi ]
GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
J
1
W
2
RB; evi J
4
J
3
, dev K
6
, vevi J
5
, nya D
1
3.40b p urvavad yogam argavit
om. D
2
p urvavad ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; p urvavay J
4
, p urvvavad K
6
, kun
.
d
.
alm
.
D
1
yogamargavit ] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
; yogam atmavit , yomasargacit V
ae
, yomamargavit K
2
,
yogamagavit J
3
, p urvavac caret D
1
3.40c tasm ad unnya bhr umadhyam
.
om. S tasmad ] ; tasmat G, unn D unnya ] MK
1
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B;
bhr umadhyam G, uttrya
2
, unya K
3
K
2
J
3
, unny a J
4
, unniya R, ya tasm ad D bhr u ]
J
4
VK
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
D; unG, bhru J
2
, bh u K
2
P madhyam
.
]
1
K
1
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
;
nya G, madhya K
3
R, madhye J
4
K
2
K
6
BD
3.40d ntv a jvam
.
graset punah
.
om. S ntv a ] J
6
J
7
GJ
2
VK
4
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
B; nitv a AJ
4
J
3
J
5
R, ntva K
2
P, nra D
jvam
.
] G
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; jve J
3
, jva R, ks
.
ram
.
D
1
, ks
.
aram
.
D
2
graset punah
.
]
GW
2
BD
2
; yaset punah
.
V
ae
, om.
2
R, grasan punah
.
D
1
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
278 Appendix A
3.41a grastajv am
.
mah asaktim
.
grasta ]
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
W
2
B; grasa G, grastam
.
SW
1
M
3
D, yas tam
.
N, yas taj V
ae
, yas tu
J
3
, om.
2
R jv am
.
] G; jvam
.
SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
W
2
, jjvam
.
V, jv a J
3
B, om.
2
R,
ks
.
ram
.
D mah a ] GSD; mahe saktim
.
] GJ
4
K
2
K
5
K
6
; saktih
.
SF, sani ,
sakti J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
, sakty a D
3.41b kot
.
is uryasamaprabh am
kot
.
i ] codd. s urya ] GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
D
1
; s uryam
.
J
4
, s uryya K
2
K
6
D
2
sama ] codd.
prabh am ] GK
5
K
6

1
; prabham
.
S
1
K
2
PFD
1
, prabhuh
.
J
3
, prabh a BD
2
3.41c manas a saha v ags
manasa ] GSJ
2
V
pe
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
BD; manasa J
4
, samasam
.
V
ae
, manasa
1
saha ]
GSJ
2
V
pe
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; saha J
4
, seha V
ae
v ags ]
2
VPK
5
K
6
; v agsi GS
pc
MJ
2
-
J
4
K
4
, v agse S
ac
, v agsam
.

3
, v agsa K
2
J
3
D
2
, v agsm
.
F, v ags
1
, v ages B, v agsya D
1
D
vl
2
3.41d bhittv a brahm argalam
.
ks
.
an
.
at
bhittv a ] D; bhtv a A, bhitv a J
6
J
7
GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, ntv a
3
, bhttv a K
2
brahm a-
rgalam
.
] S
1
VW
2
BD; vrahm argala AJ
2
P, vrahm argalam
.
J
6
J
7

3
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6

2
, brahm a-
rgal
.
am
.
GF, vrahmargalam
.
R ks
.
an
.
at ] codd.
3.42a par amr
.
tamah ambhodhau
par amr
.
ta ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; param amr
.
ta V (unm.) mah ambhodhau ] GS-

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
BD; mah avodho
3
, mah abhodhau P, maham
.
bhodhau
2
W
2
, maham
.
nodhau
R
3.42b visr amam
.
samyag acaret
visramam
.
] GS
2
W
2
B; visvasam
.
, visrama R, visrantim
.
D samyag ] GS
2

3
J
2
VK
4
-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; ks
.
an
.
am M, samyag asam
.
myag (unm.)J
4
, tatra D acaret ] GS
1
K
1
;
ocaret K
3
, k arayet D
3.42c tatrastham
.
paramam
.
devi
tatrastham
.
] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
D; tatrastha G, tavastham
.
V
ae
, tatram
.
stham
.
J
3
para-
mam
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; parasam
.
V
ae
, param a K
2
devi ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
W
2
-
RBD; dev K
6
, devim
.
J
5
3.42d sivam
.
paramak aran
.
am
sivam
.
] G
1
K
5
K
6
BD; sive SK
2
J
3
F, sivai P
1
paramak aran
.
am ] S
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
D;

pa

ramak aran
.
am
.
G, parasak aran
.
am
.
V
ae
, paramak aran
.
at K
2
, paragak aran
.
am
.
P
3.43a sakty a saha sam ayojya
sakty a ] GSVFK
5
D; sakty a J
2
K
4
K
2
P, s akty a J
4
, sakya J
3
, sa

kty

a K
6
saha ] S-
D; sah a G samayojya ] GSJ
4
VD; samajyojya J
2
K
4
K
2
, sram ajyojya P, sram
ayojya J
3
, may a yojya K
5
, samayojyam
.
F, samayojya K
6
(unm.)
3.43b tayor aikyam
.
vibh avayet
tayor ] codd. aikyam
.
] GS
1
K
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
BD; ekya K
3
, ekam
.
K
2
, ekam
.
R
vibh avayet ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
6
D; dibh avayet K
2
, vibh avayet K
5
, vibh avayat
1
, vibh avayan
B
3.43c yadi va ncitum udyuktah
.
om. R yadi ] codd. va ncitum ] S
1
BD; mocitum , dam
.
cim
.
tama G (unm.), dam
.
visam
3
, vam
.
ctim
2
, vam
.
ctum W
2
udyuktah
.
] J
6
J
7
S
1
PK
5
K
6
BD; ayuktah
.
A, yady
uktam
.
G, ucchaktah
.
K
2
, utsuktah
.
J
3
, udyaktah
.
F, udyogam
.
J
1
, udyoktam
.
J
5
W
2
3.43d k alam
.
k alavibh agavit
om. R k alam
.
] SNM
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
D; k alah
.
G, k ala W
1
F k alavibh agavit ] GS-

2
K
1

1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
D; k alavidh anavit M, k alavit K
3
(unm.), k aravibh agavit K
2
, k alavibh avavit
F, k alavibh agakr
.
t D
vl
3.44a y avad vrajati tam
.
k alam
.
om. R y avad ] GS
2

3
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
B; y ava M, y ada J
4
, y avaj K
2
, y ava J
5
,
k alas D vrajati ] J
6
GS
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
B; bhajati AJ
7
, jvata K
2
, yattam
.
F, vrad J
5
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 279
(unm.), tu y avad D tam
.
] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tat G
3
K
2
, vraD k alam
.
] GS;
jati D
3.44b t avat tatra sukham
.
vaset
om. R t avat ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
BD; t ava J
4
K
6
J
5
W
2
tatra ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
4
K
2
-
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; tasyam
.

1
, tatsam
3
sukham
.
] GSW
1
MD; mukham
.
N
3
vaset ]
J
6
S
1

1
PF
pc
K
5
D; vaset AJ
7

3
K
2
J
3
F
ac
, bhavet G, va

et K
6
3.44c brahmadv ar argalasy adho
brahma ] GSJ
3
FW
2
D; vrahma M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
J
1
R, bahma
2
VB, vram
.
hma J
5

dv ar a ] GS
2
W
2
BD; dvar a R rgalasy adho ] W
1
MK
5
D; rgal
.
asyadhah
.
G, rgal ay adho
S
1
P, rgalah
.
syadho N, rgalasy adau
3
, rgal ac cado K
2
, rgal ay adhau J
3
, rgal
.
ay adho F,
rgal am
.
y adho K
6
3.44d dehak alaprayojanam
deha ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
; dehe K
5
, devi G, deham
.
D k ala ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D;
laks
.
a NM
3
, laks
.
ya W
1
, k a K
4
(unm.) prayojanam ] GSJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; pra-
yojona J
2
3.45a tasm ad urdhvapade devi
om. tasmad ] codd. urdhvapade ] GSFK
5
; urdhvapadam
.
, urddhapade
1
K
2
-
PK
6
, urdhapade J
3
, urdhvam
.
padam
.
D
1
, urddhvapadam
.
D
2
devi ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
;
dev K
6
, deyam
.
D, deham
.
D
vl
1
3.45b na hi k alaprayojanam
om. na hi k alaprayojanam ] codd.
3.45c yad a devy atmanah
.
k alam
yad a ] GS
1
D; yadi
3
devy ] S
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
D; divy G
1
,

divy

J
4
, dev
J
3
D
vl
2
atmanah
.
] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
D; aptana A,

a

tmanah
.
J
4
k alam ]
J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
PFK
6
J
5
W
2
BD; k alam
.
A, k alah
.
m J
3
J
1
R, k alam
.
m K
5
3.45d atikr antam
.
prapasyati
atikr antam
.
] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RBD; atikr atam
.
PJ
5
prapasyati ] J
6
J
7
GS
2

3
V-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
D; pravisyati A, sa pasyati M, pras asyati J
2
K
4
, prasamyati J
4
, pran
.
asyati K
5
3.46a tad a brahm argalam
.
bhittv a
tad a ] codd. brahm argalam
.
] S
2
V
pe
J
3
W
2
BD; vrahm argalam
.
MK
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
J
1
,
brahm argal
.
am
.
GF, vrahmargalam
.
K
3
R, brahm armalam
.
V
ae
, vram
.
hm argalam
.
J
5
bhit-
tv a ] K
3
D; bhitv a GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, bhtv a K
1
, bhttv a K
2
3.46b saktim
.
m ulapadam
.
nayet
saktim
.
] SMVFK
5
D; sakti G
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
6
m ulapadam
.
] GSW
1

3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
-
FK
5
K
6
D; m ulapade M, m ulam
.
padam
.
NJ
4
nayet ] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RBD; na-
ye P, nayat J
5
3.46c saktidehapras utam
.
tu
sakti ] J
7
GSNM
3
D; saktim
.
AJ
6
W
1
deha ] GSNM
3

1
K
2
K
5
K
6
D; deh a, dehe W
1
,
daha PJ
3
, m ula F pras utam
.
] SJ
4
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
6
D; tmas unam
.
, pras una

m
.

G, pra-
v ahas N, prasr
.
tam
.
W
1
, prastutam
.
M
3
, prasutam
.
J
2
, prabh utam
.
K
2
, pras utas K
5
tu ]
S
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
D;

ta

m
.
G, tam
.
M, ca
3
, vai F
3.46d svajvam
.
cendriyaih
.
saha
svajvam
.
] GM
3
D; sa jvas SJ
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
, tam
.
jvam
.
NK
6
, sajvam
.
W
1
B, sr
.
jvas V,
sa jves K
2
, sa jva W
2
, sarj ava
2
, sujva R cendriyaih
.
] SNM
3
VK
4
K
2
PK
5
RBD;
cem
.
driyais GF, cem
.
driyai W
1
K
6
J
5
, caim
.
driyeh
.
J
2
, caidriyaih
.
J
4
J
3
, caim
.
driyaih
.
J
1
, cedriyai
W
2
saha ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
4
VK
2
FK
5
K
6
D; sahah
.
AJ
2
K
4
PJ
3
3.47a tattatkarman
.
i sam
.
yojya
tattat ] GSVPJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
RBD; tatro
1
, tato
3
, tatat J
2
K
4
K
2
, tatam
.
J
4
, tattat F, ttat
ta J
5
, tatta W
2
karman
.
i ] VK
2
K
5
BD; karman
.
i GSPJ
3
F
1
, kten api
1
, ktim ula
3
,
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
280 Appendix A
varman
.
i J
2
K
4
, tur man
.
i J
4
, karmman
.
i K
6
sam
.
yojya ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
BD; sam
.
jojya
A, margen
.
a
1
, padam
.
nayet
3
(unm.), sam
.
yojyam
.
J
4
K
4
PK
6

1
3.47b svasthadehah
.
sukham
.
vaset
svastha ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
K
5
K
6
D; svasya , sakti
1
, chakti
3
, svasta J
4
, tvastha P, svastham
.
J
3
,

sva

stha F, svasam
.
J
1
R, svasa J
5
W
2
, svade B dehah
.
] D; dehas GF, deham
.
S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

1
, m ulam
.
N, m ula W
1
M, deha
3
, ham
.
tu B sukham
.
] GS
1
J
3
F-
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
BD; padam
.

1
, sya pra
3
, mukham
.
K
2
, lukham
.
P, skakham
.
R vaset ]
GS
1
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; caret , nayet
1
, srutam
3
, vaset K
2
PJ
3
F, bhavet R, vrajet D
3.47c anena devi yogena
om. G
1
anena ] SD; svajvam
.
K
1
, svajva K
3
devi yogena ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
D;
cem
.
driyaih
.
saha K
1
, caim
.
driyaih
.
saha K
3
, dev yogena K
6
3.47d va ncayet k alam agatam
om. G
1
va ncayet k alam ] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
D; tatra k alasam
3
, vam
.
cayet kalas V
ae
,
dinasaptakam J
3
agatam ] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
J
1
RBD; argan
.
am
.
, agatah
.

3
W
2
, aatam
.
V, acaret J
3
, agat am
.
K
6
, agatam
.
h
.
J
5
3.48a yadi m anus
.
yakam
.
deham
.
om. G yadi ] codd. manus
.
yakam
.
] SNM
3
B; manus
.
yake W
1
, manus
.
yaka
1

deham
.
] SW
1
M
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; dehe N, dehi J
3
3.48b tyaktum icch a pravartate
om. G tyaktum ] SVPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; tyaktum
.
m J
2
K
4
, tyaktam
.
m J
4
, tyaktam K
2
J
1
R,
ttyaktam J
5
iccha ] SJ
2
PFK
5
; ich a W
1
M
3
VK
4
J
3
K
6
B, ich ami (unm.)N, iks
.
a J
4
, icchati
K
2
(unm.), icha
1
pravartate ] S
2
K
1
J
3
FK
5
W
2
B; pravarttate MK
3
J
4
VK
2
PK
6

2
R, pra-
vartt ata J
2
K
4
(unm.)
3.48c tatah
.
paramasam
.
tus
.
t
.
o
om. G tatah
.
paramasam
.
tus
.
t
.
o ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
F
2
W
2
B; tatah
.
s
.
arasasam
.
tus
.
t
.
o V
ae
, tad a
paramasam
.
tus
.
t
.
o K
5
, tatah
.
paramasatus
.
t
.
o K
6
, tata paramam
.
sam
.
tus
.
t
.
o R
3.48d brahmasth anagatam
.
sivam
om. G brahma ] AS
2
J
4
VJ
3
FW
2
B; vrahma J
6
J
7
M
3
J
2
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6

2
R sth ana ] S-

1
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
K
5
; sth anam
.

3
K
2
FK
6
, sthana J
4
gatam
.
] S
1
; param
.

3
, matam
.
V
ae
sivam ] S
1

1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
; siva
3
, sive J
3
F
3.49a sakty a sam
.
yojya nirbhidya
sakty a ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; sam
.
kty a A, saktya J
3
sam
.
yojya ] GSJ
2
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
F-
K
5
K
6
B; yojya J
4
(unm.), sam
.
gonya V
ae
, sam
.
gojya V
pe
, sam
.
yoja
1
nirbhidya ] GSN
3
V-
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; nirbhinna , nibhidya W
1
, nirbhi

dy

a M, nirjidya J
2
K
4
, nir

bhidya

J
4
, nirbhiga
K
2
, nirbhedya F, nbhed a
3.49b vyoma brahmasil am
.
viset
vyoma ] GS
1

1
; yoga
3
, dyoma B brahma ] GS
2
VFW
2
B; vrahm a J
1
, vrahma M-

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
5
R; om. K
2
silam
.
] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sivam
.

3
, sila K
2
, silam
.

viset ]
1
PK
5
K
6
; vaset GF
2
W
2
B, vrajet SK
2
, vaset J
3
R
3.49c vyomatattvam
.
mah avyomni
vyoma ] codd. tattvam
.
] VPB; tatvam
.
GS
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
J
3
FK
5
K
6
, tatva
3

1
, sattvam
.
K
2
mah avyomni ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
; mah ayosti
3
, mahovyomni K
2
, mah avomi K
6
3.49d v ayutattvam
.
mah anile
v ayutattvam
.
] VK
2
; v ayutatvam , v ayutatvam
.
GS
2
K
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B, v ayutatva
MK
3
R mah anile ] GSJ
1
W
2
RB; ath anile , mah anilem
.
J
5
3.50a tejastattvam
.
mah atejasy
tejastattvam
.
] V
pe
; tejastvatvam
.
A, tejastatvam
.
J
6
J
7
GS
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, taijasta-
tvam
.
K
1
, taijastattva K
3
, tenastattvam
.
V
ae
mah atejasy ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; tath a tejasy
AJ
7
, yath a tejasy J
6
, mah atejo
3
, mah atenasy V
ae
, mah atejah
.
K
2
F, mah atejasv
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 281
3.50b aptattvam
.
jalaman
.
d
.
ale
aptattvam
.
] VK
5
; aptatvam
.
AJ
6
S, aptatatvam
.
J
7
(unm.), aptatvam
.
GJ
3
F, am
.
bhaso
1
, y-
asyatvam
.

3
, asyatvam
.
J
2
K
4
, apatvam
.
J
4
K
6
, jalam
.
ca K
2
, asatvam
.
P
1
, atatvam
.
B jala-
man
.
d
.
ale ] AJ
6
GSNM
3
J
2
J
4
V
pe
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
RB; tath anijelaman
.
d
.
ale J
ac
7
(unm.), laman
.
d
.
ale
J
pc
7
(unm.), janamam
.
d
.
ale W
1
, nalamam
.
d
.
ale V
ae
, jalamam
.
d
.
ali K
4
, jalam
.
mam
.
d
.
ale P, jala-
mad
.
ale W
2
3.50c dhar atattvam
.
dhar abh age
dhar atattvam
.
] V
pe
; dhar atatvam
.
SJ
2
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, dhar atat

va

m
.
G, mahtatvam
.

2
K
1
,
mahtatva M, mahtattvam
.
K
3
, dh ar atatvam
.
J
4
K
2
, dhasatattvam
.
V
ae
, apatatvam
.

1
, apa-
statvam
.
B dhar abh age ] GSJ
4
V
pe
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

1
; mahbh age
1
, mah abh age
3
,
dhar abhagi J
2
, dhasabh ame V
ae
, yar abh age B
3.50d nir alambe manah
.
pade
nir alambe ] S
2
V
pe
FJ
1
W
2
RB; nir alavai A, nir alam
.
ve J
6
J
7
M
3
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
5
, nir alam-
bam
.
G, nir alem
.
ve J
2
, misalam
.
be V
ae
manah
.
] GS
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; sanah
.
V
ae
, magnah
.
P pade ] GK
2
B; pare SW
1
M
1
PFK
5
K
6

1
, param
.
N
3
J
3
3.51a vyom adigun
.
atattves
.
u
vyom adi ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; vyaum adi J
3
gun
.
a ] GS
2

3
; para M tattves
.
u ]
K
3
K
2
; tatves
.
u GS
1
K
1
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB, tatvesu J
2
K
4
, tatvas
.
u J
5
W
2
3.51b svendriy an
.
i nivesayet
svendriy an
.
i ] GSJ
2
K
4
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; stvem
.
driy an
.
i N, cem
.
driy an
.
i W
1
, svedriy an
.
i MJ
4
J
3
R,
cem
.
driy ani
3
, khem
.
driy an
.
i V, svom
.
driy an
.
i K
2
nivesayet ] GS
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
B; nivesayat
K
2

2
W
2
, vesayet P (unm.), niveseyet R
3.51c evam
.
s am
.
s arikam
.
tyaktv a
evam
.
] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; ya G, yevam
.
F sam
.
sarikam
.
] VK
5
B; vam
.
savadhim
.
G,
sam
.
sarikam
.
SJ
2
K
4
K
2
PFJ
1
R, sarrakam
.

2
, sarram
.
tu M, sam
.
sarakam
.

3
, sam
.
sarikam
.
J
4
,
sam
.
sarakam
.
J
3
, sam
.
marikam
.
K
6
, sam
.
sarkam
.
J
5
W
2
tyaktv a ] GSW
1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
B; pascat
N, tyakt a M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2

2
W
2
, tyaktt a V, tyakv a P, tyakty a R
3.51d paratattv avalambakah
.
paratattv a ] V
pe
K
2
; par atatv a , paratatv a GS
1
J
2
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
, param
.
tatva
3
, param
.
-
tatv a J
4
, s
.
astasva V
ae
valambakah
.
] GS
1
V
pe
; valam
.
pakah
.
A, valam
.
vakah
.
J
6
J
7
K
2
PK
5
K
6
,
vilam
.
vakah
.

3
, valam
.
vak ah
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
, calam
.
bakah
.
V
ae
, balam
.
vakah
.
J
3
, valambakah
.
F, va-
lam
.
bakam
.
J
1
W
2
, valam
.
vakam
.
J
5
, valam
.
banam
.
B, valavakam
.
R
3.52a aspr
.
s
.
t
.
ah
.
pa ncabh ut adyair
aspr
.
s
.
t
.
ah
.
] conj. Sanderson; adr
.
s
.
t
.
ah
.
SK
2
K
5
K
6
, adr
.
s
.
t
.
am
.
GW
1
J
2
J
4
R, adr
.
s
.
t
.
a NM
3
K
4
PF-

2
W
2
B, adr
.
s
.
t
.
a V, adras
.
t
.
am
.
J
3
pa nca ] G; sarva S bh ut adyair ] GSPJ
3
-
K
5
K
6
B; bh ut adyai J
2
VK
2
, bh ut adyau J
4
, bh utaudyair K
4
, bh ut adyaih
.
F
1
3.52b bhittv a s uryasya man
.
d
.
alam
bhittv a ] K
5
; bhitv a GSM
3
PJ
3
FRB, bhtv a
2
J
2
J
4
VK
6

2
W
2
, bh atv a K
4
, bhttv a K
2
-
s uryasya ] GSW
1
M
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; ca s urya N, s urasya V, s uryyasya K
6
,
s uryamya R man
.
d
.
alam ] GS
1
K
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; mam
.
d
.
ale K
3
K
2
3.52c paratattvapade s ante
para ] S
1
; par G (unm.), param
.

3
tattva ] tatve MV, tattvam
.
G, tatvo S
2
J
2
-
K
4
PFK
5
K
6
, tatva
3
J
4
, tattvo K
2
, tvo J
3
pade ] S; pare G sante ] GS-
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; sam
.
ti J
2
J
4
, sate V, seva J
3
, sam
.
tem
.
J
5
3.52d sive lnah
.
siv ayate
sive ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
FK
5
K
6
; sice A, dhive P, sve J
3
lnah
.
] J
6
J
7
S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
B; lna
A
1
, lnas GF sivayate ] GS
2
W
2
B; sivayete R
3.53a na kalpakot
.
is ahasraih
.
na kalpakot
.
i ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; kalpakot
.
isa G, na kot
.
ikalpa , na kot
.
kalpa K
2
saha-
sraih
.
] J
6
SV
pe
FK
5
B; sahasrai AJ
7
J
2
K
4
, hasrais ca G, sahasrai J
4
, sahasrah
.
K
2
, sahastraih
.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
282 Appendix A
P, s aha J
3
(unm.), sahasraih
.
K
6
(unm.), sahasreh
.

1
3.53b punar avartanam
.
bhavet
om. J
3
punar ] GS; punah
.
avartanam
.
] J
6
SJ
4
FJ
5
W
2
B; avarttanam
.
AJ
7
J
2
VK
4
-
K
2
PK
5
J
1
R, avartino G, sam
.
vartanam
.

2
, sam
.
varttanam
.
M
3
, agamanam
.
K
6
bhavet ]
codd.
3.53c anugrah aya lok an am
.
om. J
3
anugrah aya ] GS
1
K
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
; anugrah aya K
1
, anugrah ama K
6
lok a-
n am
.
] codd.
3.53d yadi deham
.
na sam
.
tyajet
yadi ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; om. J
3
deham
.
] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; de K
4
(unm.),
deha
1
na ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; sa J
3
sam
.
tyajet ] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; na
tyajet J
3
, sam
.
tyajyet J
5
W
2
3.54a pralay ante tanum
.
tyaktv a
pralay ante ] J
6
J
7
SJ
2
J
4
K
2
K
5
K
6
B; pralayote A, pral
.
ay am
.
te G, alay am
.
ve V
ae
, alay am
.
te
V
pe
, pray am
.
te K
4
(unm.), pratnay am
.
te P, pralay ata J
3
, pral
.
ay am
.
tye F, pralay artte J
1
, pra-
lay arte J
5
, pralay ate W
2
, pralay arte R tanum
.
] GSJ
2
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
J
1
B; tanu J
4
V
pe
P-
K
6
J
5
W
2
, vanu V
ae
, tanu R tyaktv a ] GS
1
J
2
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
B; tyakt a K
1
J
4
VK
2
J
5
W
2
,
tyakt am K
3
, tyakt a R
3.53b sv atmany ev avatis
.
t
.
hate
svatmany ] GS
1
VFK
5
B; atmany
3
, svatmany J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
P, svatmam
.
ny J
3
, svatmam
.
nm
K
6
, svatman
2
W
2
, svatman R evavatis
.
t
.
hate ] J
6
GS
1
K
1
FK
5
W
2
B; evavatis
.
t
.
ate AJ
7
-
K
3

1
P
2
, aiv avatis
.
t
.
ate K
2
, evavatis
.
t
.
ati J
3
, av anutis
.
t
.
hati K
6
, evavatis
.
t
.
ate R anena
devi yogena vam
.
cayet kalamargatah
.
yadi m anus
.
yakam
.
deham
.
tyaktum icch a pravartate
tatah
.
paramsam
.
tus
.
t
.
o brahmasth anagatam
.
sivam
.
|m ul adh ara trikon
.
e vr
.
s
.
an
.
agudatale vahni-
may am
.
ta bjam
.
p akastam
.
yuktam
.
rasanaparigatam
.
tanmayam
.
bh avit a a | ty agam
.
kavitvam
.
parapuragamanam
.
n
.
am
.
syaja jved acam
.
drat aram
.
maran
.
abhayaharam
.
samyag
sana dh a |add. G
3.54c ity es
.
a khecarmudr a
ity es
.
a ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
B; ity evam
.
G, etes
.
am
.
J
4
, ity ekh a K
5
, ity es
.
a J
1
, ity as
.
a J
5
-
W
2
, ity es
.
a R khecar ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; khecari VJ
3
, khecar R
mudr a ] GSNM
3

2
W
2
B; mumudr a W
1
(unm.), mudr a R
3.54d khecar adhipatitvad a
khecar adhi ] GS
1
K
1

2
W
2
B; khecar adi K
3
, khecar adhi R patitvad a ] ; patis ta G
patis tad a S
1

2
W
2
B, patis tath a
3
, patis tad a R
3.55a janmamr
.
tyujar aroga
janmamr
.
tyujar a ] codd. roga ] GSNM
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; ga W
1
(unm.), rog a
3
K
2

1
3.55b valpalitan asin
val ] J
7
SJ
2
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
; vali AJ
6
GJ
4
VJ
3
K
6
palita ] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; da-
rpavi G, palitas V, valita P, palta J
3
, ta J
5
(unm.) n asin ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; n asini
G, n asin K
2
J
1
R, n asan J
5
, n asan W
2
3.55c anay a sadr
.
s vidy a
anay a ] codd. sadr
.
s ] GSJ
2
J
4
VPFK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; sadas K
4
, siddhas K
2
, savr
.
s J
3
, sadr
.
si
J
5
W
2
vidy a ] codd.
3.55d kva cic ch astr antare na hi
kva ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
W
2
B; ka K
6
, kra J
5
, ku R cic ] J
6
GSNJ
3
FK
pc
5
K
6
B; ci AJ
7
-
W
1
M
3

1
P
2
W
2
, cit K
2
K
ac
5
R ch astr antare ] codd.; sastantare K
ac
5
na hi ] GSB;
maha J
1
, mah J
5
W
2
R
3.56a khecarmelanam
.
devi
khecar ] GSW
2
RB; khecaro
2
melanam
.
] J
6
J
7
S
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
; melana A, mel
.
anam
.
GF, milanam
.
J
3
devi ] GSM
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
; dev
2
VJ
3
K
6
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 283
3.56b suguhyam
.
na prak asayet
suguhyam
.
] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
; suguptam
.
, saguhya K
2
, sugu

hy

an K
6
, saguhyam
.
na
prak asayet ] A
1
; na prak arayet J
6
J
7
, sam
.
prak asitam
.
G, te prak asitam
.
S
1
PFK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B,
tat prak asitam
.

3
, te prak asita K
2
, te prak asitah
.
J
3
, te prak asin J
1
R
3.56c tasy as c abhy asayogo yam
.
om.
3
K
2
tasyas ] G
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
; tasya , tasyam S, tasy a J
3
cabhy asa ] G
1

1
P-
FK
5
K
6
; svabhy asa , abhy asa SJ
3
yogo yam
.
] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; yoge yam
.
A,
yogas ca
1
, yogena J
4
3.56d tava sneh at prak asitah
.
om.
3
K
2
tava ] GS
1

1
PFK
5
K
6
; tav a J
3
snehat ] GS
1
PK
5
K
6
; snehe
1
,
prty a J
3
, sneha F prak asitah
.
] GSJ
4
K
4
PFK
5
K
6
; na krtitah
.

1
, prak asitam
.
J
2
VJ
3
etad yogo may akhy atah
.
kim
.
bh uya srotum icchasi sam
.
bhos sam
.
bh avanam
.
labhya jayec
cam
.
dr arkat arakam
.
add. G, sive sakalasiddhid a add. K
4
3.57a khecar n ama y a devi
khecar ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
W
2
B; madir a , khecary a
1
K
1
, khecary am
.
K
3
, khecari K
4
(unm.), khecaro
2
R n ama ya ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
5
W
2
B; na sama , n ay a K
6
(unm.),
n ama yo J
1
R devi ] GS
1
K
1
J
2
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
ac
5
J
1
R; dev K
3
J
4
VPK
pc
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B;
3.57b sarvayogndravandit a
sarva ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; sarvva K
6
yogndra ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; yogem
.
dra

3
J
3
R, yogim
.
ca V, yogdra K
4
, jogem
.
dra J
1
, yogedra J
5
W
2
vandit a ] GS
2
W
2
B;
vam
.
dite , vam
.
di R (unm.)
3.57c nain am
.
yo vetti loke smin
nain am
.
] S
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
B; enam
.
G
1
, t am
.
na
3
, nan am
.
P, nayan am
.

1
(unm.) yo ]
S;

n

o G vetti ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; veti J
4
, vetiti J
3
loke smin ] GS-

2
W
2
B; lokye smin R
3.57d sa pasuh
.
procyate sive
sa ] codd. pasuh
.
] GS
3
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; prabhu N, prabhuh
.
W
1
M, pasuh
.
J
2

procyate ] GSW
1
M
3
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
RB; pr apyate N, procyete K
4
, pr acyate J
5

sive ] GS
2

3
; sivo M
3.58a nityam abhy asaslasya
nityam ] GS
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; natyam M, nity K
6
(unm.) abhy asaslasya ] S;
abhy asaslasy a G
3.58b at
.
ato pi jagattrayam
at
.
ato ] J
6
J
7
GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

1
; at
.
ato AB, ato K
6
pi ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; K
6

jagattrayam ] AJ
7
SNVPJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; jagatrayam
.
J
6
GJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
R, jagattraye W
1

3
, jagatra-
ye M, ja

ga

yam
.
K
6
3.58c guruvaktropasam
.
labdh am
.
guruvaktro ] J
6
J
7
; gurvaktro A (unm.), guru

aktre G, guruvaktr ac SJ
4
K
4
J
3
K
5
K
6
W
2
, gurva-
ktr ad N, gurvaktr ac W
1
MJ
2
VPB (unm.), gur uvaktr ac
3
, gurvaktr aca K
2
, gurumantre F,
guruvaktr a
2
, gurukt a R (unm.) pasam
.
labdh am
.
] pasam
.
lavdh am
.
, pi labdhasya G, ca
sam
.
labhya SW
1

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
, asam
.
labdh a N, ca sam
.
labdhv a M, sa labhyah
.
K
2
(unm.), ca
labhya P (unm.)
3.58d vidy am abhyasato pi ca
vidy am ] GS
2
; vidy am M, vidya
3
abhyasato ] J
6
J
7
SW
1
J
4
VK
4
J
3
FK
6
; abhasato
A, abhyasyato GK
5
, abhy asato N, abhyasato M, y abhy asato
3
, abhyasato J
2
, abhyasito
K
2
P pi ca ] G
1
; pi v a S
3

3.59a khecarmelak adyes

.
u
khecar ] codd. melakadyes
.
u ]
2
; melanadis ca , mel
.
an adyes
.
u G, melakadyais ca S
1
P-
J
3
FK
5
K
6
, melakames
.
u M, mlak adyes
.
u
3
, melakadyais ca K
2
, melakadyau sr
2
W
2
, mala-
k adyo sr R, melakadyaih
.
sr B
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
284 Appendix A
3.59b nityam
.
sam
.
saktacetasah
.
nityam
.
] GS
1

1
PJ
3
K
5
; ni
3
(unm.), nittya K
2
, nitya FK
6
sam
.
saktacetasah
.
] SJ
4
-
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; sapremavetasah
.
, sam
.
sa

kta

cetasah
.
G, sam
.
saktam
.
cetasah
.
J
2
, sam
.
-
saktamanasah
.
K
2
, sam
.
siktasevatah
.
J
3
, sam
.
ktacasah
.
R (unm.)
3.59c na sidhyati mah ayogo
na ] codd. sidhyati ] S
1
K
1
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
B; vidyate G, siddh ati K
3
, sidhyam
.
ti J
4
J
1
W
2
R,
siddhyati K
2
J
3
K
6
, si

dhy

am
.
ti J
5
mah ayogo ] GSM
1
PFK
5
K
6
; mah ayogam
.
, mah a-
yog
2

3
K
2
J
3
3.59d mady ar adhanam
.
vin a
mady ar adhanam
.
] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; madir ar adhanam
.
, mad idam
.
sadhanam
.
G, gurur ar adhanam
.
V, madyy ar adhanam
.
F, mahy ar adhanam
.
R vin a ] codd.
3.60a matpras adavihn an am
.
matpras ada ] GS
1
J
2
J
4
VK
2
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; tatpras ada , matpras adha
3
, matpras atoda K
4
(unm.), matpras ade PJ
3
, matpras a R (unm.) vihn an am
.
] S
1

1
PK
5
K
6
B; vihnasya G,
vihn an a
3
, vihn anam
.
K
2
, vihn am
.
n am
.
J
3
, vihn an am
.
F, vihit an a J
1
R, vihin an a J
5
W
2
3.60b mannind aparacetas am
mannind a ] S
1

1
J
3
FK
5
K
6
B; tannim
.
d a , mam
.
nim
.
d a G, manim
.
d a
3
, sada sam
.
K
2
, ma-
trid a P, manid a
1
paracetasam ] VJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; paracetasah
.
G, ratacetasam
.
S,
p aracetasam
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
, sam
.
saracetasam
.
K
2
, paracetasa P, paracesam
.
J
5
W
2
(unm.)
3.60c pas un am
.
p asabaddh an am
.
pas un am
.
] SJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; pasoh
.
p a G, pasun am
.
J
2
, pas un a J
3
p asa ] S
1
-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; sapra , savi G, p asa K
6
baddh an am
.
] S
2
VFJ
1
W
2
B; vam
.
dhasya ,
baddhasya G, vaddh an am
.
M
3
J
2
K
4
K
2
K
5
K
6
J
5
, vadh an am
.
J
4
, vaddh ano P, vadd an am
.
J
3
,
vaddhan am
.
R
3.60d yogah
.
kles aya j ayate
yogah
.
] GS
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
5
B; yoga J
3
J
1
W
2
, yogam
.
R klesaya ] GS
1
PK
5
K
6

1
; kleso
bhi K
2
, slos
.
opa J
3
, klesopa F, ks
.
emaya B j ayate ] GS
2

3
RB; kalpate M, j ay ate J
1
,
jy ate J
5
W
2
(unm.)
3.61a sarvaj nena sivenokt am
.
sarvaj nena ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; sarvam etac G, sarvvaj nena K
6
, sirvaj nena R
sivenokt am
.
] J
6
MK
2
K
5
; sivenoktam
.
AJ
7
S
2

1
J
3
K
6

2
RB, chivenokt am
.
G, sivenokta P,
sivenokte F, sivonoktam
.
W
2
3.61b p uj am
.
sam
.
tyajya m amakm
p uj am
.
] GS
1
K
1
; p uj a K
3
sam
.
tyajya ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
K
6
; sam
.
tya V (unm.),
sam
.
tyakta J
3
, sam
.
tyajya F mamakm ] SJ
4
K
2
J
3
FK
6
; madirm
.
, manavah
.
G, m a-
mikm
.
J
2
VK
4
, mamik am
.
PK
5
, mamik a
2
W
2
B, mamika R
3.61c yu njatah
.
satatam
.
devi
yu njatah
.
]
2
; yajyatas G, yujyatah
.
SJ
4
VPJ
3
K
pc
5
K
6
, pum
.
jatah
.
M, p ujitah
.

3
, pujyatah
.
J
2
K
4
, yajyate K
2
, p ujyatas F, yujyata K
pc
5
, p ujyatah
.
satatam
.
] GS
1
PFK
5
K
6
;
sanmagam
.
K
2
, satanam
.
J
3
devi ] GSJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
J
1
RB; dev VJ
3
K
6
J
5
W
2
3.61d yogo n as aya j ayate
yogo ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; yo

go

J
4
, yoga J
3
, yog
2
W
2
B, yoga R n asaya ] GS-
J
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; n asaya K
4
, n asasya K
2
j ayate ] GSJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
B; j ayete
K
4
, jy ayate J
5
W
2
, j ate R (unm.)
3.62a bhakty a sam
.
tarpayed devi
bhakty a ] GS
2
W
2
B; v aru , bhakt aa R (unm.) sam
.
tarpayed ] GS
1
FK
5
B; n
.
y a
tarpayed , sam
.
j ayate , sam
.
tarppayad K
2
, sam
.
tarppayed PJ
3
K
6
, sam
.
tarpayad
2
W
2
,
sam
.
tayepad R devi ] GSJ
2
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
J
1
B; evi J
4
, dev VK
6
W
2
, ev J
3
, vev J
5
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 285
3.62b sarvalokamayam
.
sivam
sarvalokamayam
.
] GS
2

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; sarvalokamaye M, sarvalokyamayam
.
P, sarvva-
lokamayam
.
K
6
sivam ] GS
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; sive MF gaur madhv ca pais
.
t
.
h
ca tath a k adam
.
bar var ah
.
k adam
.
bar ca drumal a madhv madhusamudbhav a pais
.
t
.
h pis
.
t
.
a-
samudbh ut a gaurks
.
urasasam
.
bhav am
.
t asam ekatamam
.
guhya tarpayet sarvadevat a asaktah
.
sumah ap uj am
.
yadi karttu ca s adhakah
.
kury ad vim
.
dvekad anam
.
v a guruv aky avalam
.
vaka
add. A, gaud
.
madhv ca pais
.
t
.
h ca tath a k adam
.
var par ah
.
k adam
.
var ca drumaj a madhv
madhusamudbhav a pais
.
t
.
h pis
.
t
.
asamudbh ut a gaud
.
ks
.
urasasam
.
bhav a t asam ekatamam
.
gr
.
hya
tarpayet sarvadevat ah
.
asaktah
.
sumah ap uj am
.
yadi kartum
.
ca sadhakah
.
kuyod vim
.
dveka-
d anam
.
v a guruv aky avalam
.
vakah
.
add. J
6
, gaud
.
madhv ca pais
.
t
.
ca tath a k adam
.
var par ah
.
k adam
.
var ca drumaj a madhv madhusamudbhav a pais
.
t
.
pis
.
t
.
asamudbh ut a gaud
.
ks
.
urasasam
.
-
bhav a t asam ekatamam
.
gr
.
hya tarpayet sarvadevat ah
.
asaktah
.
sumah ap uj am
.
yadi karttum
.
ca sadhakah
.
kury ad vim
.
dvekad anam
.
v a guruv aky avalam
.
vaka add. J
7
3.62c mayy ev asaktacittasya
mayy evasakta ] S
1

1
K
2
FK
5

2
W
2
B; ekavim
.
dupra , sivadhy anapa G, maddhy an asakta
K
1
, maddhy an asakta K
3
, mayy evasakta PK
6
R, madhyev asakta J
3
cittasya ] SJ
2
VK
4
-
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
B; d anena , re pum
.
si G, citasya J
4
J
5
W
2
, cittam
.
sa F, cittasya R
3.62d tus
.
yanti sarvadevat ah
.
tus
.
yanti ] S
1
K
2
PFK
6

2
W
2
B; tr
.
ptam
.
te A, tr
.
pyam
.
te J
6
J
7
, tus
.
yam
.
te G, tusyam
.
ti J
3
, sarv as
tu K
5
, tus
.
yati R sarvadevat ah
.
] GSW
1
MK
1

1
PFB; kot
.
idevat ah
.
, sarvadevat a NK
3
-
K
2
J
3
K
6

1
, s
.
yam
.
ti devat ah
.
K
5
3.63a tan m am
.
sam
.
p ujya yu njta
om. K
3
tan m am
.
]
1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
B; tasmat GSF, s
.
an
.
ma K
2
, tan m a
1
sam
.
p ujya ]
GSJ
2
J
4
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; sap ujya P yu njta ] J
6
J
7
SVK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; yum
.
jtah
.
A,
yujyam
.
tam
.
G, sam
.
p ujya , pum
.
jta J
2
J
4
, yuj ata J
3
, praujta
2
R, prom
.
jta W
2
3.63b matpras adena khecarm
om. K
3
matpras adena ] S
1
K
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
; tatpras adapa AJ
6
, tatpras adapa J
7
,
matpras adapaG, mam
.
tpras adena P khecarm ] SK
1
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6
; vitretah
.
A, vitri-
tah
.
J
6
J
7
, vitritam
.
G, khecar
1
J
4
K
2
J
3

3.63c anyath a klesa eva sy an

anyath a ] codd. klesa ] GSNMK
3
J
2
J
4
VJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; klesam W
1
K
1
, klaklesa K
4
(unm.),
krya K
2
, ktesa P eva syan ] GSJ
4
VK
4
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
B; eva syat A, eva syat J
6
J
7
, sam
.
y ati
N, ay ati W
1
, sam
.
pattir M, apnoti K
1
, pasyam
.
ti K
3
, eva syarn J
2
, te devi K
2
, yeva syan F,
eva syan
1
3.63d na siddhir janmakot
.
is
.
u
na ] codd. siddhir ] GSNM
3

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
B; siddhi W
1

1
, siddhih
.
J
3
janma ] S-
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; jjanma G, yanma J
2
, kheca J
3
kot
.
is
.
u ] J
6
J
7
S
1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B;
kodis
.
u A, kot
.
ibhih
.
G, rpadah
.
J
3
, ktot
.
isu R
3.64a sarve sidhyanti mantr as ca
sarve ] GS
1
PJ
3
FK
5
B; sarv K
2
(unm.), sarvve K
6
, sarva
1
sidhyanti ] S
1

1
PJ
3
F;
siddham
.
ti G, siddhyam
.
ti
3
K
2
K
6
, sidhyati K
5
mantr as ca ] GSW
1
M
3

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B;
marabdham
.
N , matr as ca K
2
, mam
.
tras ca
1
3.64b yog as ca paramesvari
yogas ca ] GM
3
K
5
; yogas ca S
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
6
, yogasya paramesvari ] GS
1
J
2
-
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
B; paramesvar
3
VK
2
K
6
J
1
W
2
R, paramesvar J
3
, pam
.
ramesvar J
5
samyak-
p uj aprayogen
.
a madir anam
.
dacetasah
.
asam
.
p ujya pived devi madir am
.
(madi

sam
.

J
7
) yah
.
sa
p apabh ak add. , samyakp uj aprayogena madhy anhe mattamanasah
.
mam asam
.
p ujya yogena
p apam
.
bhavati n anyath a add. G
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
286 Appendix A
3.64c mad ar adhanaslasya
om. G mad ] S
1
K
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
B; mahP
1
, sad K
3
ar adhana ] SW
1
M
3

1
K
2
-
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; ar adhanam N, ar adhanam
.
P, ar adhan a R slasya ] SW
1
M
3
J
1
RB;
alasya N, silasya J
5
W
2
3.64d mayy ev asaktacetasah
.
om. G mayy ] J
6
SW
1
MJ
5
W
2
B; may AJ
7
, madhy NJ
1
R, mad
3
evasakta ] S-

1
VK
4
PK
5
; aiv asakta F, dhy an asakta K
1
, dhy an asakta K
3
, evasakla J
2
, evasakta J
4
K
2
-
J
3
K
6
cetasah
.
] J
6
J
7
SVK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; acetasah
.
A (unm.), cetasah
.
J
2
, cetasah
.
J
4
3.65a tasm an m am
.
p ujayed devi
tasman ] GMK
1
; tasmat S
2
K
3

2
W
2
B, tsmat R (unm.) mam
.
p ujayed ] G; sam
.
p ujayed
AJ
7
S
2

3
VK
4
FK
5
, sam
.
p ujaye J
6
K
6
, mam
.
p ujayet M, s um
.
p ujayed J
2
P, sam
.
p ujyaye J
4
, sam
.
-
pujyayed K
2
, sam
.
p ujyayad J
3
, p ujayate J
1
RB, pujayate J
5
W
2
devi ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
;
dev K
6
3.65b sarvayog abhivr
.
ddhaye
sarva ] GSJ
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; sarvva J
2
K
4
K
6
yoga ] GS
3
J
2
VK
4
PFK
5
K
6

1
; yoga
1
K
2
-
J
3
, rog a J
4
, yog an B bhivr
.
ddhaye ] S
3

1
FK
5
; bhivr
.
cchaye G, vivr
.
ddhaye
1
K
6
, sya
siddhaye K
2
, nivr
.
ddhaye P, nisidhyaye J
3
, nivarddhan J
1
R, nivarddha J
5
, nibarddhayat W
2
,
vivarthayan B
3.65c khecary anandito yog
khecary a ] SW
1
M
3

1
PF
2
W
2
B; madir a , khecary am
.
GN, khecaryy a K
2
J
3
K
5
K
6
, kheca-
ryam
.
R (unm.) nandito ] GS
1
K
1
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5

2
W
2
B; nadito K
3
K
4
, nim
.
dito J
3
,
nandato K
6
, nim
.
dito R yog ] GSPJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; om.
1
, devi K
2

2
W
2
B, devi R
3.65d yogam
.
yu njta tanmayam
yogam
.
] J
6
J
7
GSVK
5
K
6
; yogo AJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
F
2
W
2
B; yogo yogo R (unm.) yu njta ]
GSJ
2
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
B; yu njva K
6
, yujta J
5
W
2
, yajta R tanmayam ] S
1
K
2
-
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; nityad a , manmayam
.
G, tanmay a K
6
, tanmayam
.
R nat add. J
2
(unm.), bhavet add. J
4
(unm.)
3.66a vijane janturahite
vijane ] GS
2

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; nivote M, cinane V
ae
, vijayata K
6
(unm.), vijaye R
janturahite ] GS
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; jam
.
turahita K
1
, jam
.
turahito K
3
, ca jam
.
turahite
K
2
(unm.), jam
.
turahite R
3.66b sarvopadravavarjite
sarvopadrava ] GS
2
W
2
B; sarvos
.
aprava V
ae
, sarvepadrava R varjite ] GS
1
J
2
-
V
pe
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; varjitah
.

3
, vivarjite J
4
(unm.), carnite V
ae
, varjjite K
6
, varjite
R
3.66c sarvas adhanasam
.
yuktah
.
om. G sarvasadhana ] S
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; sarvvasadhana K
6
sam
.
yuktah
.
]
1
K
2
P-
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
pannah
.
S, sam
.
yukta J
3
3.66d sarvacint avivarjitah
.
om. G sarvacint avivarjitah
.
] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
; sarvah
.
cim
.
t avivarjitah
.
J
3
, sarvvacint avi-
vajitah
.
K
6
(unm.)
3.67a mr
.
dv asanam
.
sam asth aya
mr
.
dv asanam
.
] J
2
V
pe
PFK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B; mr
.
dv anasam A, mr
.
dv asanam
.
J
6
, mr
.
dv asana J
7
J
4
K
4
,
madvarn
.
am
.
ca G, siddh asanam
.
SW
1
MK
2
, siddh asana N, rudr asanam
.

3
, mr
.
dv asamam
.
V
ae
,
mr
.
dhv asanam
.
J
3
, sadv asanam
.
J
1
, sadv asana R samasth aya ] J
6
J
7
GSK
1
B; asth aya A
(unm.), samasadya
1
, samasvaya K
3
, sasasth aya V
ae
, samasth apya
1
3.67b svagur uktaprak aratah
.
svagur ukta ] J
6
J
7
GSJ
2
J
4
VPFK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; svagurukta AJ
3
K
4
, svagur uktam
.
K
2
, gurukta
R (unm.) prak aratah
.
] GSW
1
MJ
2
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; prak arat a N, prak asitah
.

3
,
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 287
prak arah
.
ta K
4
(unm.), prak asata K
2
, prak arata R sam
.
tarpa sivam sanam
.
sarvadevo-
tsavapradam
.
matpras adena mahat a sarvavij n anav an bhavet asakta

s su

mah ap uj am
.
yadi
ka

rtu

m
.
ca sadhakah
.
add. G
3.67c kury ad ekaikam abhy asam
.
om. kury ad ] GS
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; kuryy ad K
6
ekaikam ] S
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6
;
ekaikaG, vaikaikam
3
, ekaikabh V, aikaikam P abhy asam
.
] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; y a devi
G, abhy asa K
2
3.67d guruv aky avalambakah
.
om. guru ] GSJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; gur u J
4
v aky a ] GS
1
VJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; margo

3
, v akya J
2
J
4
K
4
P, m arg a K
2
valambakah
.
] GSF; valam
.
bakam
.

2
V, valam
.
vakah
.
M
3
P-
K
5
K
6
J
5
, valam
.
kakah
.
J
2
J
4
, calam
.
kakah
.
K
4
, valam
.
vita K
2
, valam
.
bakah
.
J
3
J
1
W
2
B, ca lavakah
.
R
sam
.
tarpya sivam sanam
.
devm
.
devs ca sarvasah
.
| tat pras adena labhate samyag j n anam
akham
.
d
.
itam
.
add. A, sam
.
tarpya sivam sanam
.
devm
.
dev am
.
s ca sarvasah
.
| tat pras adena
labhate samyak j n anam akham
.
d
.
itam
.
add. J
6
, sam
.
tarpya sivam sanam
.
devm
.
devm
.
s ca
sarvasah
.
| tat pras adena labhate samya j n anam akham
.
d
.
itam
.
add. J
7
3.68a ayam
.
yogo may akhy atah
.
om. G
3
ayam
.
] S
1
; eta A, etad J
6
J
7
yogo ] S
1
; yogam
.
, yomo V
ae

mayakhy atah
.
] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
B; mayakhy atam
.
K
2
, sayakhy atah
.
V
ae
, may akhy ato
1
3.68b sarvayogapras adhakah
.
om. G
3
sarvayoga ] S
1

1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; sarvvayoga K
6
pras adhakah
.
] SW
1
M
2
-
W
2
B; pras apras adhakah
.
N (unm.), pras adhaka R
3.68c tava prty a mahes ani
om. G tava ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tattva K
2
prty a ] SJ
2
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; prity a
J
4
, proty a K
4
, pr aty a P, pr aty a R mahesani ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
1
RB; mahesani K
2
,
mahesan J
5
W
2
3.68d kim
.
bh uyah
.
srotum icchasi
om. G kim
.
] codd. bh uyah
.
] S
1
K
2
PK
5
K
6
; bhuyah
.
J
3
, bh uya F srotum ]
codd. icchasi ] K
1
F; ichasi S
1
K
3

1
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
, icchati K
2
iti srmatsyem
.
drasam
.
hit ay am
.
s
.
od
.
asapat
.
alah
.
sr devy uv aca A,
iti srmatsyesam
.
hit ay am
.
s
.
od
.
asah
.
pat
.
alah
.
srdevy uv aca J
6
,
iti srmatsyem
.
drasam
.
hit ay am
.
s
.
od
.
asah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sr devy uv aca J
7
,
srdevy uv aca SM
3
VPFK
5
K
6
B,
devy uv aca NW
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
,
srdevya uv aca K
2
,
srdevy ov aca J
3

1
3.69a sambho sadbhaktisam
.
labhya
om. G sambho ] S
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
; sam
.
bhoh
.

3
, sambho J
2
, santo J
3
, sano K
6

sadbhakti ] SK
3
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
; sadbh ava W
1
, sakti N, yad bhakti M, sadbhaktim
.
K
1
K
2
,
madbhakti J
4
, sakti K
6
sam
.
labhya ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; sam
.
labhyam
.
K
2
3.69b jaya candr ardhasekhara
om. G jaya ] S
2
B; japam
.
M, jayam
.

3

1
candr ardha ] J
6
J
7
S
2
FK
5
; cam
.
dr arddha
AM
1
K
2
PK
6
, cam
.
drakam
.
K
1
, cam
.
draka K
3
, cam
.
dr ardda J
3
, cam
.
dr arkva J
1
, cam
.
dr arka J
5
-
W
2
RB sekhara ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
B; khecar
3
, sekhare J
2
K
4
W
2
, sekhare J
4
K
2
, khecarah
.
V, sekhar a K
6
, sekham
.
ram
.
J
1
, sekharam
.
J
5
R
3.69c tvay a srkhecarvidy a
tvay a ] codd. srkhecar ] SJ
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; ca khecar G, khecar J
4
(unm.), srau-
khecar K
4
vidy a ] codd.
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
288 Appendix A
3.69d guhy a s adhu nir upit a
guhy a ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
R; sadha , sara G, guhya K
2
J
1
, guhyad J
5
W
2
, guhy ad B
sadhu ] S
1
; nam
.
gu, vat gu G, sa ca
3
, guhya
1
, guhy a B nir upit a ] SJ
4
K
2
-
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; hyam ritam
.
, hyat am iy at G, nrupit a J
2
, nr upit a V, nirum
.
pit a K
4
Closing remarks:
srmad adin athaviracite mah ak al
.
ayogasastre umamahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
pra-
thamah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sivamayam nityakaly an
.
isah ayya gurave namah
.
G
iti tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
S
iti sr adin athanir upite mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.

2
iti sr adin athaviracite mah ak alayogasastre
khecary am
.
tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
M
iti srmah a adin athena nir upite mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasamvade khecarvidy ay am
.
tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.

3
iti srmad adin athanir upite mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
J
2
K
6
iti srmad adin athah
.
prokto mah ak alayogasatrestre
um amahesvarasavade khecarvidy ay am
.
tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
J
4
iti srmah adin ath adinir upite mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
tr
.
tiyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
V
iti srmad adin athanir upite mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
tr
.
pah
.
t
.
alah
.
K
4
tat sadti srmah ak alayogasastre
khecarvidy ay am
.
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade tr
.
tya pat
.
alah
.
K
2
iti srmaddin athanir upite mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
P
iti srmad adin athaprokte mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
tr
.
tya pat
.
ala samaptah
.
J
3
iti srmad adin athanir upite mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
tr
.
tyyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
harih
.
om
.
tat sat sarvam
.
sr kr
.
s
.
n
.
arpan
.
am astu | sr sr sr sr sr F
iti srmad adin athaprokte mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
tr
.
tyah
.
pat
.
alah
.
K
5
iti srmad adin athanir upite mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy a tr
.
tya pat
.
alam
.
J
1
iti srmad adin athanir upite mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
tr
.
tya pat
.
alam
.
J
5
W
2
iti srmah adin athanir upite mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy atr
.
tyapat
.
ala R
iti srmad adin athaviracite mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
tr
.
tyam
.
pat
.
alam
.
B
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 289
Pat
.
alah
.
4
Opening remarks:
svara uv aca ,
sr gaj anana W
1
,
sr siva uv aca J
3
,
khecar caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
F.
4.1a atha te sam
.
pravaks
.
y ami
atha te ] ; ath atah
.
S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
J
1
W
2
B, ath atas F, athatah
.
J
5
, ath ata R sam
.
pra-
vaks
.
y ami ] SJ
2
VPFK
5
K
6
; sam
.
pravaks
.
m J
4
(unm.), pravaks
.
y ami K
4
(unm.), sam
.
prava-
ks
.
ami K
2
J
3
4.1b sudivy any aus
.
adh ani ca
sudivy any ] S
1
K
1
J
2
B; sudivy an J
4
, sudivyauny K
3
, te divy any VK
2
K
5
K
6
, divy any K
4
-
(unm.), ta divy any P, me divy any J
3
, devi dini F, divy ani
2
, dini W
2
(unm.), divy a R
(unm.) aus
.
adh ani ] SJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B; os
.
adh ani , aus
.
adhy ani J
2
, aus
.
adh avi
J
3
,

u

s
.
adh ani J
1
, as
.
adh ani R ca ] J
1
R; tu SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
J
5
W
2
B, tuh
.
J
4
4.1c aus
.
adhena vin a yog
aus
.
adhena ] SJ
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; us
.
adhena , aus
.
adhyena J
4
, tus
.
adhena K
4
, ausad
.
hena
K
6
, os
.
adhena R vin a ] codd. yog ] S
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
K
6
; yogam
.

3
, yoga J
3
4.1d na kva cit siddhim es
.
yati
na ]
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; mat K
6
kva ] S
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; kas
3
, kim
.
J
4
,
ku R cit ] SJ
1
RB; cic F, ci J
5
W
2
siddhim ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
K
6
; sim J
4
,
chiddhim F es
.
yati ] J
6
S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; irs
.
y ati A, is
.
yasi J
7
, icchati K
2
, is
.
yati
2
W
2
, is
.
ya
R (unm.), apnuy at B
4.2a bhiks
.
uttam a ngaparikalpitan amadheyam
.
bhiks
.
u ] S
1
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
K
6

2
W
2
B; bhiks
.
n
.
a , saks
.
a
3
, bhiks
.
u J
2
K
4
, miks
.
u J
4
, bhiks
.
a PR
ttama nga ] J
6
J
7
S
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
K
6
; tamam
.
ga A, ttamam
.
ga
3
, tam
.
maga J
4
, ttamam
.

2
W
2
B (unm.), tam am
.
R (unm.) parikalpita ]
1
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; pa end of K
6
: f.22
damaged n ama ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; nma J
4
(unm.) dheyam
.
] S
1
; dheya K
5
,
dhey a
3
J
2
K
4
, dhyeya J
4
, dheya VF, dhyeyam
.
K
2
, dhyeya P, madhye J
3
4.2b tatpatrapus
.
paphaladan
.
d
.
asam ulac urn
.
am
tat ] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
; yat J
3
patra ] S
1
PFK
5

1
; pus
.
pa K
2
B, patr a J
3
pus
.
pa ]
S
1
PFK
5

1
; phulam
.
K
2
, p us
.
pa J
3
, patra B phala ] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
J
3
FK
5
; phalam
.
VP,
vasa K
2
dan
.
d
.
a ] S
1
; m ula
3
sam ula ] codd. c urn
.
am ] S
1
J
4
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
;
p urn
.
am
.

3
, curn
.
am
.
J
2
P
4.2c takr aran alapayas a madhusarkar adyair
takr a ]
1
J
4
K
4
PJ
3
K
5

1
; tatkr a S, tikt a
3
, takt a J
2
VB, tvakr a K
2
ran ala ] SJ
2
VK
4
-
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
; raran ala J
4
(unm.), ran al
.
a F payas a ] codd. madhu ] S
2
K
1
; ghr
.
ta
M, mayu K
3
sarkar adyair ] ; sarkar ajyair SVK
5
J
1
B, sarkkar ajyair J
2
P, sarkar ajyai
J
4
J
3
J
5
W
2
, sakvar ajyai K
4
, r ajyair K
2
(unm.), sarkar adyaih
.
F, sarkar ajye R
4.2d dady at pr
.
thak kavalitam
.
rasaman
.
d
.
al ani
dady at ] S
1
J
2
VFK
5
; y adah
.

3
, dr
.
dy at J
4
, tady at K
4
, dey a K
2
, dady ata P (unm.), dady a
J
3
, dadyat
2
W
2
, ks
.
ahma R, dadhyat B pr
.
thak ] S
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
5

2
W
2
B; kva cit
3
,
prathak J
4
, pr
.
k P (unm.), sr
.
thak J
3
, pr
.
thaka R (unm.) kavalitam
.
] SNMJ
2
VPK
5

2
W
2
-
B; vavalitam
.
W
1
J
4
K
4
, kramagavam
.
K
1
, kamagavam
.
K
3
, valittvam
.
K
2
, vavaline J
3
, kabalitam
.
F, kacalitam
.
R rasa ] S
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; ram
.
sa P man
.
d
.
al ani ] codd.
4.2e p alityah anim atisattvam ud aravryam
p alitya ] J
6
J
7
W
1
M
3
J
2
VK
4
; palitya A, palita SJ
3
, p alisa N, p alita J
4
P, pali K
2
(unm.),
valpalita F (unm.), malinya K
5
, palitam
.
h anim ] codd. atisattvam ] J
4
VPJ
3
;
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
290 Appendix A
atisatvam K
5
, atisatvam
.
SF, atisattvam J
2
, alisatvam K
4
, asattvam K
2
(unm.), atiyati-
tvam
1
, ayatitvam B ud aravryam ] RB; ud aravryam
.
m S
2
W
2
4.2f uts aharogaharan
.
ani ca samyag eva
uts aharo ] ; uts ahase S, uts apayed J
2
, utpr apayed J
4
, utth apayed VPJ
3
FK
5
, uch apayed
K
4
, utth ayaed K
2
, utth aya yo J
1
, utth apa yo J
5
W
2
, u

tth

aya yo R, utth apya yo B

gaharan
.
ani ca ] J
6
; gaharin
.
ani ca AJ
7
, kagaman ani ca S, gagahan ani ca NW
1
K
1
, ga-
hananan ani ca M (unm.), gagahan a

i K
3
, gahanat anava J
2
J
4
VK
2
PK
5
, gahanat an ava
K
4
(unm.), gaganat athane J
3
, dahanat anava F samyag ] J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
F; sarvam S,
sam
.
gam V, sam
.
myag K
5
, sabhyag eva ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5

2
R ; eva K
2
, e ca W
2
B
4.3a karn
.
e var aho nayane garutm an
karn
.
e ] S
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
K
5
; karn
.
o
3
J
4
, karn
.
au PFJ
1
, karn
.
ai J
3
, kan
.
au J
5
W
2
, varn
.
o R, karn
.
a B
var aho ] SW
1
M
3
VK
4
K
5

1
; var aheh
.
N, var ah J
2
J
4
, var ahur K
2
, caraho PJ
3
F , varodho
B nayane ] S
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
; nadyane
3
, nayanai J
3
garutm an ] AJ
6
MK
5
; garucy an
J
7
, gajasy an S, gar utm an
2
J
4
V, nav atma
3
, garutm an J
2
, garutm a K
4
, rugam an K
2
,
garup an PF, gar up an J
3
, garud
.
ay an
2
R (unm.), garud
.
y an W
2
, garud
.
p an B
4.3b nakh as ca dant ah
.
kila vajratuly ah
.
nakh as ca ] S
1
K
2
J
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; akham
.
d
.
a , n akh as ca P, nakh adya R dant ah
.
] S
1
K
2
-
FK
5
B; dam
.
tas , dam
.
t as
3
, dam
.
t a
1
PJ
3

2
R, det a W
2
kila ] S
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
; ca bha
, ca pu
3
, khila J
3
, khalu F
vl
vajra ] S
1

1
; vec ca , nar bha
3
, ca na B
tuly ah
.
] S
1
J
2
VK
2
FK
5
B; vajram
.
, veyuh
.

3
, tulyah
.
J
4
K
4
, tuly a PJ
3
, tulyam
.

1
4.3c yuv a mah am arutas amyavego
yuv a ] S
2
W
2
B; v ayu R mah a ] S
2
K
1
; prah a MK
3
maruta ] S
1
K
1
-
J
2
VK
4
PJ
3
FK
5
; ma

ru

ta K
3
, maruta J
4
, masata K
2
samya ] S
2

3
K
2
; tulya MK
5
,
samyag
1
PJ
3
F vego ] J
6
J
7
SK
2
K
5
; vega A , eva
1
J
3
F, ava P
4.3d jvec ca y avad dharan
.
ndut ar ah
.
jvec ca ] M; jvet tu SJ
2
VPF, jvet sa N, jvem
.
du W
1
, jveta
3
B, jvet J
4
(unm.), jve
tu K
2
J
3
, jvet tu K
4
K
5
, jve ca W
2
, jave ca
2
, jave

c c

a R y avad ] S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
;
p arvam
.
K
2
dharan
.
n ] SW
1
M
3
; varan
.
m
.
N, dharan
.
J
2
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
, haran
.
J
4
, dharasm
V, varan
.
am
.
J
3
, dharin
.
a
1
, varin
.
a B dut ar ah
.
] S; hut asah
.
J
2
K
4
PFK
5
B, hut asah
.
J
4
K
2
,
hut am
.
sah
.
V, gat asah
.
J
3
, hat asa
2
R, hut asa W
2
4.4a v ar ahkandac urn
.
am
.
ghr
.
tagud
.
asahitam
.
bhaks
.
ayet pus
.
t
.
ivr
.
ddh
om. K
2
PJ
3
F v ar ah ] SM
3

1
K
5
O; car ah
2
kanda ] S
1

1
K
5
O; skanda K
1
,
skada K
3
c urn
.
am
.
] SJ
4
VK
4
K
5
O; c urn
.
a J
2
ghr
.
ta ] SVK
5
O; saghr
.
ta J
2
K
4
(unm.),
sam
.
ghr
.
ta J
4
(unm.) gud
.
asahitam
.
] codd. bhaks
.
ayet ] S
1

1
K
5
O; bhaks
.
ayed
3

pus
.
t
.
ivr
.
ddh ] SN; pus
.
t
.
ivr
.
dhyau , pus
.
t
.
ivr
.
ddhis M
1
O, pus
.
t
.
ivr
.
ddhi W
1
, om.
3
, pus
.
t
.
ivr
.
dhy a
K
5
4.4b takre durn aman asas tv atha punar api goks
.
rake kus
.
t
.
han asah
.
om.
3
K
2
PJ
3
F takre durn ama ] ; tarkrair durn ama SN, takrair dun ama W
1
,
taktem
.
d un ama M , tarkre durn ama J
2
J
4
V, takrem
.
durn ama K
4
, takrair ndurn ama
K
5
, takre durm ama O n asas tv atha ] S
2
K
5
O; n asas tatha M, n asas ty atha J
2
-
VK
4
, na samaya J
4
punar api goks
.
rake ] S
1

1
K
ac
5
; punar api goks
.
rakaih
.
K
pc
5
, punir
api goh
.
ks
.
rake O kus
.
t
.
han asah
.
] SK
pc
5
; kus
.
t
.
an asah
.

2
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
ac
5
O, kus
.
t
.
han asah
.
M,
kr
.
s
.
t
.
an asah
.
V
4.4c tacc urn
.
am
.
sarkar adyair madhum api ca payah
.
p ayayec ca dvik alam
om.
3
tacc urn
.
am
.
] S
1
VK
5
; tacc urn
.
a J
2
, tac um
.
rn
.
am
.
J
4
, tad varn
.
am
.
K
4
PJ
3
, tad varn
.
a
K
2
, tatvarn
.
am
.
F, tadvan madhu sarkar adugdhavarn
.
am
.
J
1
RB (unm.), tadvat madhusarkar a-
dugdhavarn
.
am
.
J
5
W
2
(unm.), tad vars am
.
O sarka ] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
BO; sam
.
ka K
2
,
saka R r adyair ] S
ac
NW
ac
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PK
5
J
1
BO; r ajyair S
pc
W
pc
1
MJ
3
, r adyaih
.
r V, r adyaih
.
F, r adyai J
5
W
2
R madhum api ca payah
.
p ayayec ] ; madhuyutam api yah
.
sevate S,
madhur api ca yah
.
sevayet N (unm.), madhur api ca yat sevayet W
1
(unm.), madhur api ca
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 291
payah
.
sevate M, madhur api ca p

ate J
2
(unm.), madhur api ca puna pyate J
4
, madhur
api vayaja satte V (unm.), madhur api ca payate K
4
(unm.), madhura pivet ayominah
.
K
2
(unm.), madhur api vayayate P (unm.), madhura pivite J
3
(unm.), madhur api pibate F
(unm.), madhur api vasate K
5
(unm.), madhur ap pivete
2
R (unm.), madhur ap pibase
W
2
(unm.), madhur ap pivaset B (unm.), mudhuram api payah
.
pyate O ca dvik alam ]
; sarvak alam
.
SNMBO, sarvak alam
.
W
1
, sarvak ala
1
4.4d dvau vars
.
au kr
.
s
.
n
.
akes hatavalipalitah
.
kr
.
s
.
n
.
abhed sarre
om.
3
dvau ] S
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
K
5
; dau J
4
, dyau P, dv a J
3
, dvi F, vaO vars
.
au ] MJ
4
-
VPJ
3
FK
5
J
5
W
2
B; vars
.
o K
4
, kars
.
au S
2
, vars
.
ai J
2
, vars
.
a K
2
, rs
.
au J
1
R (unm.), rs
.
abhyo O
kr
.
s
.
n
.
a ] S
1
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
O; kles
.
n
.
a J
2
, ktes
.
n
.
a K
4
kes ]
2
; keso SMO, kesa
hata ] SMJ
2
J
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
O; vali , duta N,

d

bhuta W
1
, hana F vali ] S
1
J
2
K
4
PJ
3
-
FK
pc
5

2
RO; pali , valta J
4
(unm.), vahali V (unm.), vala K
2
, val K
ac
5
W
2
B palitah
.
]

1
K
5
O; taharo , patitah
.
S, palt a J
2
J
4
K
4
, palit a VK
2
J
3
, malt a hata vali malit a P (unm.),
palitam
.
F, palita
2
W
2
B, ptalita R kr
.
s
.
n
.
a ] MVPJ
3
FK
5
O, vars
.
a , k arsya S
2
, kr
.
us
.
n
.
a
J
2
,

ks
.
am
.

J
4
(unm.), ks
.
as
.
n
.
a K
4
, kr
.
s
.
t
.
a K
2
bhed ] codd. sarre ] MK
5
O; sarram
.
S
2

1
K
2
PF, sarre J
3
4.5a eran
.
d
.
atailasam
.
yuktam
.
om.
3
eran
.
d
.
atailasam
.
yuktam
.
] S
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
K
5

2
W
2
B; eram
.
d
.
aphalatailena , er-
am
.
d
.
atailam
.
sam
.
yuktam
.
J
4
, eram
.
dataila

sa

yyuktam
.
F, erum
.
d
.
atailasam
.
yuktam
.
R
4.5b guggulum
.
triphal ayutam
om.
3
guggulum
.
] FB; triphal a , gugulam
.
SJ
2
J
4
K
4
, guggulam
.

1
VPK
5

1
, gugugulam
.
K
2
(unm.), gugalam
.
J
3
triphal ayutam ] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
; guggulena ca , traphal ayutam
.
K
2
4.5c gandhakam
.
bhaks
.
ayet pr aj no
om.
3
gandhakam
.
]
1
; gam
.
akam
.
S bhaks
.
ayet ] S
1
J
4
VK
2
PFK
5
; bhaks
.
aye
J
2
K
4
J
3
pr aj no ] S
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PF; pr aj ne VK
5
, sraj no J
3
4.5d jar ad aridryan asanam
om.
3
jar a ] S
2
J
4
VK
4
K
2
FK
5
J
5
W
2
B; val M, j ar a J
2
P, jad a J
3
, mase J
1
R d aridrya ]
S
2
FK
5
B; d aridra AJ
7
J
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
W
2
, d arid
.
yaJ
6
, palita M, daridra J
4
, d aridr a P, nadaja
J
1
R, da J
5
(unm.) n asanam ] S
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
W
2
B; n asanam
.
P, r amara J
1
R, om. J
5
4.6a asvagandh a til a m as
.
ah
.
asvagandh a ] SK
3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; asvagam
.
dha
2
, asvagam
.
dh as M, agandh a K
1
(unm.),
asvagam
.
dh a J
4
til a ] SM; tila
2

3
mas
.
ah
.
] SM; m as
.
a
2

2
W
2
B, mas
.
a ,
mapa R
4.6b sarkar a visvasarpik a
sarkar a ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
F; sarkar a J
3
K
5
, sarakar a J
4
(unm.), sarkkar a P visva ] -
S
1
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; svasar
3
, kisva K
4
sarpik a ] S; sarpis
.
ah
.
, sarpis
.
a
1

1
K
2
FK
5
,
pidhy anam
.

3
, sars
.
pis
.
a P, s arpis
.
a J
3
4.6c m asam atraprayogena
masa ] S
1
; s
.
an
.
masa
3
(unm.) matra ] S
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PFK
5
; traya MVJ
3

prayogena ] K
1

1
K
2
P
1
; prayogen
.
a S
1
K
3
J
3
FK
5
B hastin a saha yudhyate 5 triphal a
pus
.
karo vr ahm nih
.
sakotilalam
.
san punar nav a vr
.
ddhat ar a na yayuh
.
snehamisrit a 6 s
.
an
.
ma-
sah arayogena add.
4.6d na rogo maran
.
am
.
bhavet
om. J
4
na ] SJ
2
K
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; na VR; om. P rogo ] S
1
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
;
ro ma , rah
.
pa
3
maran
.
am
.
] S
1
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; ravaram
.
, mapadam
.

3
,
maran
.
a J
2
, na mr
.
h
.
F
pc
(unm.) bhavet ] S
1
; labhet
3
4.7a pa ncabhih
.
pa ncam asena
om. J
4
pa ncabhih
.
] S
2

3
J
1
B; pacabhih
.
M, pam
.
cabhh
.
J
5
W
2
, pam
.
cabhi R pa-
ncamasena ] SJ
1
W
2
RB; pacamasena J
5
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
292 Appendix A
4.7b pr apyate marat a priye
pr apyate ]
3
; pr apnoti S
1

1
K
2
PFK
5
, pr apno J
3
(unm.) marat a ] ; param am
.
SN-
MJ
4
VK
4
K
5
, paramam
.
W
1
F, marat am
.

3
, param a J
2
K
2
P, parama J
3
priye ] SJ
1
-
W
2
RB; praye J
5
4.7c gandhakatriphal akus
.
t
.
ham
.
gandhaka ] V; gam
.
dhakam
.
S
1
K
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
, gam
.
dham
.
K
1
(unm.) triphal a ]
S
1
PJ
3
FK
5
; traphal a K
2
kus
.
t
.
ham
.
] J
6
SMFW
2
; krus
.
t
.
am
.
A , kus
.
t
.
am
.
J
7

2
K
1

1
K
2
-
P
2
RB, kus
.
t
.
ha K
3
, yus
.
t
.
am
.
J
3
, kus
.
t
.
a K
5
4.7d madhuratrayamelitam
madhura ] SJ
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; madh ura V, madhu traya ] S; sraya
1
,

sr

aya
B melitam ] codd.
4.8a bhaks
.
ayet pr atar utth aya
bhaks
.
ayet pr atar ] codd. utth aya ] S
1
K
3
PJ
3
FK
5
; utth aya K
1
K
2
, ukr
.
s
.
n
.
aya J
2
, uth aya
J
4
, uch aya V, uch aya K
4
4.8b s
.
an
.
m as ad valip alih a
s
.
an
.
masad ] S
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; s
.
an
.
masat
3
B, s
.
arasmasad P, s
.
an
.
masid J
1
R, s
.
an
.
masid J
5
, s
.
an
.
-
masad W
2
valip alih a ]
1
J
2
K
4
K
pc
5
; valit adih a S, valip alit ad
3
, valip alitah a J
4
(unm.),
valit apah V, valipallih a K
2
, valitpalith a P: valipalitih a J
3
(unm.), valipalitah a FW
2
(unm.),
valp alih a K
ac
5
(unm.), valipaliham
.
tad a
2
(unm.), validam
.
tad a R, palit apaham
.
B
4.8c p aradam
.
gandhakam
.
devi
p aradam
.
] SJ
2
J
4
VK
2
J
3
FK
5
; p aram
.
dam
.
K
4
, paradam
.
P gandhakam
.
] S
2
K
3
;
gam
.
dhaka M, gandhakam
.
K
1
devi ] S
1
K
2
PFK
5
; dev J
3
4.8d t alakam
.
ca manah
.
sil am
t alakam
.
] J
6
J
7
SW
1
M
3
; t arakam
.
AN ca ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; om. J
4
manah
.
]
S
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5
; manas F sil am ] S
2
K
1
W
2
B; sila AJ
6
MK
3

1
PFK
5
, sila K
2
, silah
.
J
7
J
3
,
silam
.

2
R
4.9a kunas
.
t
.
ik ayas
.
t
.
irajo
kunas
.
t
.
ik a ]
1
K
2
PF; kupas
.
t
.
ik a A, kuyas
.
t
.
ik a J
6
J
7
, kus
.
t
.
ham
.
ca naS, kuvam
.
gan a
2
(unm.),
kuvam
.
gana M, kanis
.
t
.
ik a
3
, kanis
.
t
.
k a J
3
, kus
.
t
.
ik a K
5
(unm.), jav asa ca yas
.
t
.
irajo ]
J
6
J
7

1
PFK
5
; yas
.
t
.
irajau A, d
.
ik ayas
.
t
.
iS, t
.
ik ayas
.
t
.
i
2
, mat
.
ik ayas
.
tiM (unm.), yas
.
t
.
irayo
K
1
, yas
.
tirayo K
3
, nas
.
t
.
arujo K
2
, nas
.
tirajo J
3
, jes
.
t
.
irajo
1
, jyes
.
t
.
irajo B
4.9b rudr akhyam
.
mun
.
d
.
ik arajah
.
rudr akhyam
.
]
1
PJ
3
K
5
; rudr aks
.
am
.
F, rajoru S
1
, madr aks
.
am
.
m K
1
, mad
.
aks
.
am
.
K
3
,
rudr akhy a K
2
mun
.
d
.
ik a ] J
2
VK
4
PFK
pc
5
J
1
B; dr aks
.
amum
.
S, dr aks
.
amum
.

2
, dr a-
ks
.
amu M, maduk a
3
, mud
.
ik a J
4
J
5
W
2
R, mum
.
d
.
ak a K
2
, mudrik a J
3
, mum
.
d
.
k a K
ac
5

rajah
.
] ; d
.
ik a S
2
, ad
.
ik a M (unm.), raj ah
.

3
, rasah
.
J
2
VK
4
K
2
FK
pc
5
, rasa J
4
K
ac
5
, ratah
.
P, sarah
.
J
3
4.9c trimadhuplutam asv adya
trimadhu ]
3
; madhura S, madhur a
1
, trimadhur a
1
K
2
PJ
3
K
5

1
(unm.), trimadhy a F,
trimadhv a B plutam ] ; trayam S asvadya ] ; asadya S
2
K
1
J
1
RB, asadya
MK
3
, asady a J
5
W
2
4.9d vatsar at khecaro bhavet
vatsar at ] ASJ
2
J
4
VPFK
5
; vatsar a J
6
J
7
J
3
, vasara K
4
, vatsarad K
2
, vadvat
2
R (unm.),
vaddhat W
2
(unm.), ba

ddh

avat B khecaro ] K
3
; sabalo SNVFW
2
, prabalo W
1
, savalo
MJ
2
K
4
PK
5

2
R, eva caro K
1
(unm.), savaloka J
4
(unm.), vatsal K
2
, vatsalo J
3
, sabal B
bhavet ] codd.
4.10a bhr
.
ngam
.
sam ulam
.
parisos
.
ya c urn
.
am
.
bhr
.
ngam
.
] S
2

3
J
2
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; bhr
.
gam
.
MJ
4
V, mr
.
gam
.

2
R, mr
.
ga W
2
B sam ulam
.
]
S
2
R; sam
.
m ulam
.
W
2
, sya m ulam
.
B parisos
.
ya ] K
3
J
4
VK
4
PJ
3
F; paripes
.
ya SW
1
-
M, paripes
.
t
.
ya N, parisodhya K
1
, parisos
.
ya J
2
K
2
, sos
.
yam
.
ca saila K
5
(unm.) c urn
.
am
.
]
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 293
J
6
J
7
SNM
3
J
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; c urn
.
a AW
1
, ks
.
ipt a J
2
, vam
.
saiva c urn
.
am
.
V (unm.), ca saivac urn
.
am
.
K
4
, ca sailac urn
.
am
.
P (unm.), sailam
.

4.10b kr
.
s
.
n
.
am
.
s til am
.
s c amalakam
.
tadardham
kr
.
s
.
n
.
am
.
s ] S
2
; kr
.
s
.
n
.
as MPJ
3
F, kr
.
s
.
n
.
am
.

3
, c urn
.
am
.
s J
2
, ks
.
iptv a J
4
, kr
.
s
.
n
.
a VK
2
K
5
, ks
.
apl as
.
n
.
as
K
4
(unm.), kr
.
s
.
n
.
ati (unm.) til am
.
s ] em.; til a VK
4
, til an S
2
, MK
2
F, tilam
.

3
, til am
.
J
2
-
J
4
PJ
3
K
5
, silajita
2
RB (unm.), tisilajita W
2
(unm.) camalakam
.
] M
3
B; hy amalakam
.
, amalakam
.
S
2
, v amalakam
.

1
tadardham ] J
6
J
7
SK
2
FK
5

2
W
2
; tadardhe A, tadardha
NR, tadarddham
.
W
1
MJ
4
VK
4
, dadhi ca
3
, tadarddha J
2
, tardvam
.
P, tadardva J
3
, tadartham
.
B
4.10c madhutrayaih
.
sv adya sadaiva vars
.
an
madhu ] SJ
3
FK
5
; madhura
1
K
2
(unm.), madh ura P (unm.) trayaih
.
] J
6
SNM
3
-

1
PK
5
; traye A, trayai J
7
W
1
J
3
, traiyaih
.
t
.
a K
2
(unm.), trayais F, traya svadya ]
S
1
K
3

1
K
2
PJ
3
F; kh ada , sva

dh

a K
1
, kh adya K
5
J
1
W
2
R, kh avdya J
5
, kh adyam
.
B
sadaiva ] S
1
J
5
W
2
RB; ti yas tri , naro
3
, sadai J
1
(unm.) vars
.
an ] S
1

2
W
2
B;
vars
.
am
.
, ama K
1
, ttama K
3
, rs
.
an R
4.10d na vy adhayo n api jar a na mr
.
tyuh
.
na ] S
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; ni
3
, a V vy adhayo ] S
2
; vy adhiyo M, vy adhopa K
1
,
vy adhoya K
3
n api ] S
1

1
PJ
3
F K
5
; rog a na
3
(unm.), n pi K
2
jar a ] codd.
na ] S
2

3
; ca M mr
.
tyuh
.
] S
1
K
1
J
2
J
4
K
4
PFK
5
J
1
RB; mr
.
tyu K
3
VK
2
J
3
J
5
W
2
4.11a nirgun
.
d
.
patram ekaikam
.
nirgun
.
d
.
] S
1
J
4
VPJ
3
FK
5
RB; nim
.
rgum
.
d
.
, nirgum
.
t
.
h a
3
, nim
.
rgud
.
J
2
, nirgum
.
d
.
o K
4
,
nigum
.
d
.
K
2
J
1
, nigum
.
d
.
i J
5
, nigud
.
ita W
2
(unm.) patram ] codd. ekaikam
.
] W
1
K
3
;
ekam
.
tu SMVK
2
PJ
3
K
5
, ekam
.
yas N, ekaiam
.
K
1
, ekam
.
J
2
J
4
K
4
F (unm.)
4.11b trik alam
.
paribhaks
.
ayet
trik alam
.
] codd. paribhaks
.
ayet ] S; paribh avayet
4.11c dv adas abde bhaved devi
dv adasabde ] S
1
VK
2
PJ
3
F; dv adasasad , dv adasabd ad
3
, dv adasabdena J
2
J
4
(unm.),
dv adasavde K
4
K
5
bhaved ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
PFK
5
; bhave J
4
J
3
devi ] SJ
2
K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
-
; dev J
4
VK
2
4.11d jar amaran
.
avarjitah
.
codd. kum arpatram ekaikam
.
trik alam
.
paribhaks
.
ayet dv adasabd a bhaved devi jar ama-
ran
.
avarjitah
.
add.
4.12a nirgun
.
d
.
yamalamun
.
d
.
n am
.
om. R nirgun
.
d
.
y ] S
2
; nigum
.
d
.
y M, nirgum
.
t
.
hy K
1
, nigud
.
y K
3
, nirgum
.
d
.
B, nigum
.
d
.

J
1
, nigud
.
J
5
W
2
amala ]
2
; anala , amala SMK
4
, anala
3
, mala J
2
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
,
m ula J
4
J
1
, im ula J
5
W
2
, m ulam
.
B mun
.
d
.
n am
.
] J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
J
3
FJ
1
; mud
.
an a A, mum
.
-
d
.
an am
.
J
6
J
7
, kmum
.
d
.
SW
1
, mum
.
d
.
N (unm.), mum
.
d
.
an am
.
M, nirmum
.
d
.

3
, mum
.
t
.
h an am
.
V, mud
.
n am
.
P, tum
.
d
.
an am
.
K
5
, mud
.
in am
.
J
5
W
2
, mud
.
in a B
4.12b samam
.
sam
.
s adhayed rajah
.
om. R samam
.
] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
; samyam
.

3
, sama K
2
W
2
B, samam
.

2
sam
.
sadhayed ]
SW
1
M
3
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; sadhayed N (unm.), sam
.
sadhayed J
2
, sam
.
dh ayed J
4
(unm.)
rajah
.
] ; rasam
.
SJ
2
, rasah
.
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
, rasa K
4
4.12c sarkar aghr
.
tamadhvaktam
.
om. R sarkar a ] SJ
2
VK
4
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; sarakar a J
4
(unm.), sarkkar a P ghr
.
ta ] codd.
madhvaktam
.
] ; madhvekam
.
SJ
2
J
4
K
4
J
3
, madhyeka N, madhveka W
1
, madhyekam
.
MV-
K
2
PK
5
, madhvarkam
.

3
, madhvaikam
.
F
4.12d vatsar ad valip alih a
om. R vatsarad ] S
1
J
2
VK
2
PFK
5
; vatsarat K
1
, vatsara K
3
J
4
, vasarad K
4
, catsarad J
3
vali ] S
1

1
K
2
J
3
K
5

1
; pali
3
, valit P, val F, valita B (unm.) p ali ] SNMJ
2
VK
4
P;
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
294 Appendix A
p at
.
li W
1
, t apa
3
, p ali J
4
, pallita K
2
(unm.), palta J
3

1
(unm.), palita FB (unm.), p al
K
5
(unm.) h a ] S
1

1
K
2
J
3
FK
5
; ha K
1
, ham
.
K
3
, dv a P
4.13a m as
.
akam
.
gandhakam
.
svarn
.
am
.
mas
.
akam
.
] S; m as
.
any a A, mas
.
anna J
6
J
7
, s
.
an
.
mas
.
am
.
N, s
.
an
.
mas
.
a W
1
, s
.
an
.
masam
.
MJ
4
,
s
.
an
.
masa
3
, n
.
mas
.
asam
.
J
ac
2
, masam
.
d J
pc
2
(unm.), mas
.
amud V, m as
.
amad K
4
PJ
3
FK
5
, masam-
ad K
2
, mas
.
ad (unm.) gandhakam
.
] SJ
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; mudgakam
.
AJ
7
, muhakam
.
J
6
,

g

um
.
dhakam
.
K
4
svarn
.
am
.
] AJ
7
SJ
2
J
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
W
2
B; svarn
.
e J
6
V, svarsvam
.
K
4
,
svarn
.
a R
4.13b t alakam
.
rudralocanam
t alakam
.
] SW
1
M; t arakam
.
N, tilakam
.

3
, t al
.
akam
.
F rudralocanam ] J
6
S
2

3
J
2
VK
4
-
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; bhadralocanam
.
AJ
7
, rudram
.
locanam
.
M, r udralocanam
.
J
4
4.13c madhutrayayutam
.
vars
.
ad
madhu ] S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
; madhura
3
K
2
(unm.) traya ] codd. yutam
.
] SJ
4
VK
4
P-
J
3
FK
5
; putam
.
J
2
, yuta K
2
vars
.
ad ] SW
1
M; vars
.
aj , vars
.
ady N, c urn
.
a
3
4.13d ajar amaran
.
apradam
ajar a ] J
6
S; jar ama AJ
7
maran
.
a ] J
6
S
1

1
PJ
3
FK
5
B; raphala AJ
7
, marapada
3
-
(unm.), mar an
.
am
.
K
2
, maran
.
am
.

1
pradam ] AJ
7
SB; prad a J
6
, padam
.

1
4.14a rasam
.
s almaliniry asam
.
rasam
.
] S
2
K
1
VJ
3
FK
5
; rasa MK
3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
P salmali ] S
2

3
J
2
J
4
K
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5

2
RB;
sal ali M, sam
.
lali V, salyali W
2
niry asam
.
] S
1

1
K
5

1
; niry asa
3
F, niry atam
.
K
2
J
3
,
niry a P (unm.), nirasam
.
B
4.14b gandhakam
.
madhuratrayaih
.
gandhakam
.
] S
1
K
1

1
K
2
FK
5
; gam
.
dhaka K
3
P, madhukam
.
J
3
madhura ] S
2

3
VK
4
-
K
2
J
3
FK
5

1
; madhu M (unm.), ca madhura J
2
(unm.), ca madhu J
4
, bhadhura P, om. B
trayaih
.
]
3
; trayam
.
S
1

1
, om. B ajyam
.
gum
.
d
.
maks
.
ikam
.
ca vij neyam
.
add. J
1
,
ajyam
.
gud
.
o maks
.
ikam
.
ca vij neyam
.
add. J
5
W
2
B, ajyam
.
gum
.
d
.
maks
.
ikam
.
ca vij neyam
.
add.
R
4.14c bhaks
.
ayet pr atar utth aya
bhaks
.
ayet ] S
2
W
2
B; bhaks
.
ayat R pr atar ] SJ
4
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; dy atar J
2

utth aya ] S
2
K
1
J
2
J
4
VK
2
PJ
3
FK
5
; utth a M, utth aya K
3
, uch aya K
4
4.14d s
.
an
.
m as ad ajar amarah
.
s
.
an
.
masad ] S
2

3
J
2
VK
4
K
2
PJ
3
FK
5
J
1
W
2
RB; n
.
masad M, s
.
an
.
masam
.
d J
4
, san
.
masad J
5

ajar amarah
.
] codd.
Closing remarks:
iti srmatsyem
.
drasam
.
hit ay am
.
as
.
t
.
avim
.
sapat
.
alah
.

iti srmad adin athanir upite mah ak al am
.
tarvatini
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
sam
.
p urn
.
ah
.
ccha S
cha y avam
.
naiva pravisati caranmaruto madhyam argam
.
y avad vim
.
dur na bhavati
dr
.
d
.
hah
.
pr an
.
av ataprabaddhah
.
y avat vyomn a sahajasadr
.
sam
.
j ayate naiva cittam
.
y avat
j n anam
.
vadati manujo dam
.
bhamithy apral apah
.
1 srbhav ansam
.
kar arpan
.
am astu cha
N
iti sr adin athanir upite mah ak alayogasastre umamahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarmudr abjam
.
n a-
ma caturthapat
.
alam
.
sam
.
p urn
.
am
.
sr kr
.
s
.
n
.
arpanam astu sake 1777 raks
.
asanamasam
.
-
vatsare bh adrapadakr
.
s
.
n
.
as
.
as
.
t
.
hy am
.
tithau im
.
duv asare taddine pustakam
.
samaptah
.
su-
bham
.
bhavatu cha W
1
iti siddhaus
.
adh ani M
=AJ6J7
=NW1MK1K3; 1
=NW1M; 2
=NW1
=J2J4VK4K2PJ3FK5K6; 1
=J2J4VK4
=J1J5W2RB; 1
=J1J5W2R; 2
=J1J5
Khecarvidy a Full Collation 295
iti srmah a adin athena nir upite mah ak alayogasastre khecaryam
.
vidy ay am
.
m aus
.
adhayogo n a-
ma caturtha pat
.
alah
.
4 svara uv aca srkhecarsamarpan
.
asatu khecarmantragranthokta-
somematuvasam
.
varn
.
amity adi gamanasaphalam
.
s
.
ad
.
aks
.
aram
.
khecarbjam hrm
.
k ar a khe-
carpat
.
alepa K
1
iti sr mah a adin athena nir upite mah ak al
.
ayogasastre
khecary am
.
vidy ay am os
.
adhayogo n ama caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
K
3
iti srmah adin athanirupite mah ak alayogah
.
caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
samapt ah
.
sam
.
vat 1783 likhi-
tam
.
k asyam
.
madhye man
.
ikarn
.
ik asanpe subham astu srr ama sr srr ama srr ama
srr ama srvisvesvara J
2
iti srmad adin athanir upite mah ak alayogasastre caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
4 sam
.
vat 1740
agahanakr
.
s
.
n
.
a ekama raviv asara likhitam
.
gam
.
gan athena k asyam
.
madhye svargadv ar-
siddhipt
.
he man
.
ikarn
.
ik a t arakesvarasampe pustakam
.
sam
.
p urn
.
am
.
samaptam
.
lekhakap at
.
ha-
k an am
.
subham
.
bhuy at sr adin ath aya namah
.
devyai namah
.
J
4
iti srmad adin athanir upite mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
V
iti srmah adin athanir upite mah ak alayogasastre
khecarvidy ay am
.
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
samaptah
.
K
4
iti srmah ak alayogasastre umamahesvarasam
.
v ade
adin athaviracite caturthapat
.
alah
.
K
2
iti srmadin athanirupite mah ak alayogasastre khecarvidy ay am
.
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade
caturtham
.
h
.
pat
.
alah
.
sam
.
p urn
.
am
.
sam
.
vat 1805 samai nama agahanam ase suklu paks
.
e ca pam
.
-
camy am
.
ravv asare lih
.
k asya madhye ked aragh at
.
any are hanum anagh at
.
a | P
iti srmad adin atheprokte mah ak alayogasastre umamahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ay am
.
caturtha pat
.
alah
.
samaptam
.
hasta aks
.
a visvan athena likhitam
.
cha cha cha cha
cha cha cha J
3
srmad adin athanir upite mah ak alayogasastre
khecarvidy ay am
.
caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
harih
.
om
.
tat sat sarvam
.
sr kr
.
s
.
n
.
arpan
.
am astu F
iti srmad adin athanir upite mah ak alayogasastre umamahesvarasam
.
v ade khecarvidy ay am
.
caturthah
.
pat
.
alah
.
4 subham astu gram
.
thasam
.
khy a285om
.
ma ngalam ma ngala-
n atho ma ngalam ma ngal asutah
.
ma ngalam ma ngal a nitya n karotu mama mam
.
dire1om
.
ma ngalam bhagav an vis
.
n
.
ur ma ngala n garud
.
adhvajah
.
ma ngalam
.
pun
.
d
.
arik aks
.
o ma ngal a-
yatano harih
.
2 y adr
.
sam
.
pustakam
.
dr
.
s
.
t
.
v a t adr
.
sam
.
likhitam
.
mayayadi suddham asu-
ddham
.
v a sodhany a mahajjanaih
.
3 idam
.
pustakam
.
sr(these syllables have been
deliberately obscured) syasrh
.
srvikram adityasam
.
vat 1870srsaliv ahanyasake 1735sr-
naip al avde 933vaisakham asi sitetaradale vy alatithau vudhav asare likhitam idam pustakam
p asupataks
.
atre subham bh uy at K
5
iti srmad adin athaniropite mah ak alayogasastre khecarvidy ay am
.
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade caturthah
.
pat
.
alam
.
samaptam iti sr kaly an
.
am astu J
1
iti srmad adin athaniropitem
.
mah ak alayogasastre
khecarvidy ay am
.
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade caturthah
.
pat
.
alam
.
J
5
iti srmad adin athaniropite mah ak alayogasastre
khecarvidy ay am
.
um amahesvarasam
.
vade caturthapat
.
alam
.
W
2
iti srmad adin athaniropite mah ak alayogasastre khecarvidy ay am
.
um amahesvarasam
.
v ade caturthah
.
pat
.
alam
.
samaptam iti srgurun ar an
.
a

syan
.
a

R
iti srmad adin athaviracite mah ak alayogasastre
um amahesvarasam
.
vade khecarvidy ay am
.
caturtham
.
pat
.
alam
.
samaptam
.
B
296 Appendix B
Khecarvidy a MS G 259274b (f.25vf.25r)
anay a sadr
.
s vidy a kva cic chastrantare na hi |
khecarmelanam
.
devi suguhyam
.
sam
.
prak asitam 259
tasyas cabhy asayogo yam
.
tava sneh at prak asitah
.
|
etad yogo may akhy atah
.
kim
.
bh uyah
.
srotum icchasi 260
sambhoh
.
sam
.
bh avanam
.
labhya jayec candr arkat arakam
.
|
khecar n ama ya dev sarvayogndravandit a 261
enam
.
no vetti loke smin sa pasuh
.
procyate sive |
nityam abhy asaslasya at
.
ato pi jagattrayam 262
guruvaktre pi labdhasya vidy am abhyasato pi ca |
khecarmelan adyes
.
u nityam
.
sam
.
saktacetasah
.
263
na vidyate mah ayogo mad idam
.
sadhanam
.
vin a |
matpras adavihnasya mannind aparacetasah
.
264
pasoh
.
p asavibaddhasya yogah
.
klesaya j ayate |
sarvam etac chivenoktam
.
p uj am
.
sam
.
tyajya m anavah
.
265
yujyatah
.
satatam
.
devi yogo n asaya j ayate |
bhakty a sam
.
tarpayed devi sarvalokamayam
.
sive 266
sivadhy anapare pum
.
si tus
.
yante sarvadevat ah
.
|
tasmat sam
.
p ujya yujyantam
.
matpras adapavitritam 267
anyath a klesa eva syan na siddhir janmakot
.
ibhih
.
|
sarve sidhyanti mantr as ca yogas ca paramesvari 268
samyak p uj aprayogen
.
a maddhy ane mattamanasah
.
|
mam asam
.
p ujya yogena p apam
.
bhavati n anyath a 269
tasman m am
.
p ujayed devi sarvayog abhivr
.
ddhaye |
khecary am
.
nandito yog yogam
.
yu njta manmayam 270
vijane janturahite sarvopadravavarjite |
madvarn
.
am
.
ca samasth aya svagur uktaprak aratah
.
271
sam
.
tarpya sivam sanam
.
sarvadevotsavapradam |
matpras adena mahat a sarvavij n anav an bhavet 272
asaktah
.
sumah ap uj am
.
yadi kartum
.
ca sadhakah
.
|
kury ad ekaikay a devi guruv aky avalambakah
.
273
tvay a ca khecar vidy a saravad guhyat am
.
iy at |
259a260b Ed 55a56b; 260c261b Ed 67c68b; 261c268d Ed 56c63d; 269 om. Ed; 270a
271b Ed 64c65d; 271cd Ed 66cd; 272a273b om. Ed; 273cd Ed 67ab; 274ab Ed 69ab
259a260b 98a99b; 260c261b 114c115b; 261c266d 99c104d; 267269 108110;
270272 111c114b; 273 107; 274ab 115cd.
z6oJ bh uyah
.
] corr.; bh uya G z6ic dev ] em.; devi G z6zu no ] corr.;

n

o G z6zJ
jagattrayam ] corr.; jagatrayam
.
G z6J sakta] corr.; sa

kta

G z66u yujyatah
.
] em.;
yajyatah
.
G z6Sb janma ] corr.; jjanma G z6Sc sidhyanti ] corr.; siddham
.
ti G z6qb
maddhyane ] em.; madhyanhe G zob vr
.
ddhaye ] em.; vr
.
cchaye G zzu sam
.
tarpya ]
em.; sam
.
tarpa G zu asaktah
.
su] corr.; asakta

s su

G zb kartum
.
] corr.; ka

rtu

m
.
G zqb vad ] corr.; vat G
Appendix B 297
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a 16.9817.1
anay a sadr
.
s vidy a kva cic chastrantare na hi |
khecarmelanam
.
devi suguptam
.
na prak asayet 98
tasya cabhy asayogo yam
.
tava sneh at prak asitah
.
|
madir a n ama ya devi sarvayogndravandit a 99
nain am
.
yo vetti loke smin sa pasuh
.
procyate sive |
nityam abhy asaslasya at
.
ato pi jagattrayam 100
guruvaktropasam
.
labdh am
.
vidy am abhyasato pi ca |
khecarmelan adis
.
u nityam
.
sapremacetasah
.
101
na sidhyati mah ayogam
.
madir ar adhanam
.
vin a |
tatpras adavihnasya tannind aparacetasah
.
102
pasoh
.
p asaprabaddhasya yogah
.
klesaya j ayate |
sarvaj nena sivenokt am
.
p uj am
.
sam
.
tyajya m adirm 103
yu njatah
.
satatam
.
devi yogo n asaya j ayate |
v arun
.
y a tarpayed devi sarvalokamayam
.
sivam 104
gaud
.
madhv ca pais
.
t
.
ca tath a k adambar var ah
.
|
k adambar ca drumaj a madhv madhusamudbhav a 105
pais
.
t
.
pis
.
t
.
asamudbh ut a gaud
.
ks
.
urasasambhav a |
t asam ekatamam
.
gr
.
hya tarpayet sarvadevat ah
.
106
asaktah
.
sumah ap uj am
.
yadi kartum
.
ca sadhakah
.
|
kury ad bindvekad anam
.
v a guruv aky avalambakah
.
107
ekabinduprad anena tr
.
pyante kot
.
idevat ah
.
|
tasmat sam
.
p ujya yu njta tatpras adapavitritah
.
108
anyath a klesa eva syan na siddhir janmakot
.
is
.
u |
sarve sidhyanti mantr as ca yogas ca paramesvari 109
samyakp uj aprayogena madir anandacetasah
.
|
asam
.
p ujya pibed devi madir am
.
yah
.
sa p apabh ak 110
mah ar adhanaslasya mayy ev asaktacetasah
.
|
tasmat sam
.
p ujayed devi sarvayog abhivr
.
ddhaye 111
madir anandito yog yogam
.
yu njta nityad a |
vijane janturahite sarvopadravavarjite 112
mr
.
dv asanam samasth aya svagur uktaprak aratah
.
|
sam
.
tarpya sivam sanam
.
devm
.
dev am
.
s ca sarvasah
.
113
tatpras adena labhate samyagj n anam akhan
.
d
.
itam |
etad yogam
.
mayakhy atam
.
kim
.
bh uyah
.
srotum icchasi 114
srdevy uv aca
sambho sadbh avasam
.
labhya jaya candr ardhasekhara |
tvay a srkhecarvidy asadhanam
.
guhyam ritam 1
Witnesses: A (f.48v
11
f.49v
3
) J6 (f.33v
1
f.34r
1
) J7 (f.70r
1
f.71r
2
) 98104 Ed 5561; 105a
107b om. Ed; 107cd Ed 67ab; 108109 Ed 6263; 110 om. Ed; 111112 Ed 6465; 113ab
Ed 66cd; 113c114b om. Ed; 114c115d Ed 67c, 68b69 98a99b G 259a260b;
99c104d G 261c266d; 105106 om. G; 107 G 273; 108110 G 267269; 111ab om. G;
111c114b G 270272; 114c17.1b G 260c261b; 17.1cd G 274ab.
qSc melanam
.
] melana A qSJ prakasayet ] prakarayet J6J7 qqu cabhyasayogo ] em.;
sv abhyasayoge A, svabhyasayogo J6J7 iooJ at
.
ato ] at
.
ato J6 ioib abhyasato ] abha

ato
A ioic melanadis
.
u ] em.; melanadis ca ioiJ cetasah
.
] em.; vetasah
.
iozc
vihnasya ] conj.; vihnanam
.
iozJ cetasah
.
] conj.; cetasam
.
iou prabaddhasya ]
em.; pravam
.
dhasya ioc oktam
.
] J6; oktam
.
AJ7 ioqJ sivam ] em.; sive ioju
gaud
.
] gaur A iojb varah
.
] A; parah
.
J6J7 iojc drumaja ] drumala A io6b gaud
.
]
gaurA sambhava ] sambhavam
.
A io6c gr
.
hya ] guhya A io6J devatah
.
] devata
A iob kartum
.
] karttu A ioc kury ad ] kuyod J6 ioJ lambakah
.
] J6; lambaka AJ7
ioSb tr
.
pyante ] tr
.
ptam
.
te A ioSc yu njta ] yum
.
jtah
.
A ioSJ pavitritah
.
] pavitretah
.
A ioqu sy an ] em.; sy at A, syat J6J7 ioqb kot
.
is
.
u ] kodis
.
u A iiib mayy eva ]
em.; mayaiva AJ7, mayy aiva J6 cetasah
.
] acetasah
.
A (unm.) iizb yogam
.
] yogo A
iiu asanam samasthaya ] anasam asthaya A (unm.) iiJ devam
.
s ] devs A iiqc
etad ] eta A
298 Appendix C
Saptadasah
.
Pat
.
alah
.
srdevy uv aca
sambho sadbh avam
.
sam
.
labhya jaya candr ardhasekhara |
tvay a srkhecarvidy asadhanam
.
guhyam ritam 1
sam
.
siddham
.
kena margen
.
a khecarmelanam
.
labhet |
tan me br uhi jagann atha param anandanandita 2
srbhairava uv aca
sr
.
n
.
u guhyam
.
mah adevi sarvatantres
.
u gopitam |
khecarmelanam
.
loke mah ayogndrasevitam 3
khecarn
.
am iyam
.
vidy a sadyah
.
pratyayak arik a |
sarvasiddhiprad a devi jar amaran
.
an asin 4
d arch ad brahmakap at
.
asya pas un am
.
d uram argag a |
asiddh an am api ca y a yogin am
.
paramesvari 5
brahmadh ama parityajya ay at a n asikapatham |
bhittv a brahmakap at
.
am
.
tu yad a dhruvapadam
.
vrajet 6
tad a syat param anandam
.
sam
.
vidbh avaikak aran
.
am |
j n anam
.
tath a ca vij n anam
.
tatpras ad at sphuraty api 7
evam
.
yoge kriy ay am
.
ca sthita sakalak amad a |
cidr up a ku ncik a n ama durvij ney a sur asuraih
.
8
evam
.
kun
.
d
.
alinsaktir urdhv adho nekadh a gat a |
tatsthe yogah
.
padasthe hi an
.
imadipras adhakah
.
9
t ani sth an ani vaks
.
y ami yath a yes
.
u ca siddhid a |
m ul adh aram
.
catuh
.
patro bindus trivalay anvitah
.
10
gamagamasamopeta adh ar akhyah
.
sikhiprabhah
.
|
guhy antam
.
s
.
ad
.
dalam
.
dptam s
.
ad
.
binduh
.
parikrtitam 11
taptaj amb unad abh asam
.
svadhis
.
t
.
h anam
.
hi tad bhavet |
n abhimadhyagatam
.
suddham
.
dv adasaram
.
sasiprabham 12
man
.
ip urakasam
.
j n anam ardhacandrasya madhyagam |
an ahatam
.
dasaram
.
tu brahmarandhr antagam
.
sada 13
suddhasphat
.
ikasam
.
k asam
.
bh avayen n adar upakam |
s
.
od
.
asaram
.
mah apadmam
.
trikon
.
am
.
kan
.
t
.
ham asritam 14
p urn
.
acandranibh ak aram
.
visuddham
.
moks
.
ad ayakam |
pa ncak ut
.
amahatsth anam
.
vidyutkot
.
isamaprabham 15
=AJ6J7 A f.49v
3
f.51v
11
J6 f.34r
1
f.35v
3
J7 f.71r
1
f.74r
10
iu bhavam
.
] em.; bhava zu sam
.
siddham
.
] conj.; sam
.
siddhi A, sam
.
siddhih
.
J6J7 zJ
nandita ] J6; nam
.
ditah
.
AJ7 u srbhairava uvaca ] srbhairavah
.
J6 qb sadyah
.
] sadya
A ju darchad ] AJ7; dar

chad J6 kapat
.
asya ] kapat
.
asya A (unm.) jb pas unam
.
]
pasunam
.
A ga ] gah
.
A jc y a ] yo A 6u parityajya ] em.; paritya

jy

a A, paritya
J6J7 (unm.) 6c tu ] J6; tvu A, tru J7 b sam
.
vid] savidA J sphuraty ] spuraty A
qb nekadha ] nakada A iob yes
.
u ] gres
.
u A iiu gamagama ] em.; gamagamau
samopeta ] em.; samopetau AJ6, samoyetau J7 iib akhyah
.
] em.; akhya prabhah
.
]
em.; prabha iic guhyantam
.
] guhyam
.
tam
.
A izu taptajamb unadabhasam
.
] em.; sapta-
j amb unadabhyasam
.
A, saptajamb unadam
.
bhasam
.
J6J7 iu sam
.
j nanam ] conj.; vij nanam
iJ antagam
.
] atigam
.
A iqb r upakam ] em.; p urakam
.
iqJ kan
.
t
.
ham ] kat
.
ham A
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a Pat
.
ala 17 299
madhyadin arkasam
.
k asam
.
bh avayed bindur upakam |
sa tu n an atanor madhye saktir vyomaprabhedin 16
jv alant pa ncadh a randhre seyam aj n a prakrtit a |
brahm a vis
.
n
.
us ca rudras ca svaras ca sadasivah
.
17
pr
.
thivy adni randhr an
.
i pa ncapa ncakam eva ca |
tath a ca kos
.
t
.
hak ah
.
pa nca svadhis
.
t
.
h an adayah
.
smr
.
t ah
.
18
etes
.
u sth anabhedes
.
u pr
.
thag dhy anam
.
sivoditam |
tatraikam api c abhyasya yog syad ajar amarah
.
19
abhy asenaiva nasyanti p ap a janmasahasraj ah
.
|
melanat sivat am
.
y ati sumah an khecar adhipah
.
20
svatantrah
.
sarvalokes
.
u gatir avy ahat a bhavet |
avij n aya ca yah
.
kury ad guruv aky amr
.
tam
.
vin a 21
bhaks
.
yate so cirad devi yoginbhir na sam
.
sayah
.
|
ya idam
.
paramam
.
sastram
.
granthatas carthatas tatah
.
22
guruvaktr at tu labhyeta sa par am
.
siddhim apnuy at |
ya idam
.
paramam
.
guhyam
.
khecarmelakam
.
dadet 23
sa eva hi gurur devi n anyo sti paramesvari |
idam
.
guhyatamam
.
sastram
.
pas un am
.
yah
.
prad apayet 24
aparks
.
itavr
.
ttasya sa sghram
.
nasyati priye |
bahudh a klisyaman aya bhakt ay ananyacetase 25
ekante vijane sth ane pravaktavyam
.
vipascita |
vy akhy anak ale kartavyah
.
p uj avidhir asad
.
hyatah
.
26
kul amr
.
tais ca mam
.
sais ca kast urcandan adibhih
.
|
raktavastre samadh aya vidy apustakam adar at 27
p ujayet p urvavidhin a tato vy akhy anam
.
acaret |
athav a yady asaktas tu manasena kal amr
.
taih
.
28
sam
.
tarpya p ujya vijane vy akhy anam
.
guptam acaret |
gatenaiva bh aven ar adhya pustakam 29
sr
.
n
.
uy ad vijane dese tadj nair yukto thav a priye |
p urvoktavidhin a devi svagur uktaprak aratah
.
30
samabhyasya yath any ayam
.
dv adasabdam atandritah
.
|
paryat
.
et pr
.
thivm enam
.
yatra sy an melako guruh
.
31
tam
.
dr
.
s
.
t
.
v a sarvabh avena samar adhya prayatnatah
.
|
atmanih
.
sreyasakaram
.
tenoktam
.
samyag acaret 32
j n anayuktam
.
tu m ata ngam api kury ad gurum
.
priye |
j n anavij n anahnam
.
tu s
.
at
.
karmastham api tyajet 33
yatra yatra visis
.
t
.
artham
.
tatra tatra sam asrayet |
i6u madhya ] em.; madhyam
.
iu jv alant ] jv alam
.
ti A, jvalam
.
ti J7 ib seyam ]
sam
.
yam A iqb dhyanam
.
] dhanam
.
A zoJ khecara] khebh ucaraA (unm.) adhipah
.
]
adhipa J7 zzu bhaks
.
yate so cirad devi ] bhaks
.
y ate so ccirad divi A zb sa param
.
siddhim ]
paro siddhim avaA zjJ bhaktayananya] bhaktyam
.
nanyaA z6c kartavyah
.
] karttavvya
A z6J asad
.
hyatah
.
] AJ7; asad
.
hyatah
.
J6 (unm.) zSb tato ] tata A zSc athava yady ]
atha vayavy A zSJ kalamr
.
taih
.
] kaj amr
.
taih
.
J6 zqc ] omission indicated zqJ
bhavena ] em.; bhavana ob tadj nair ] em.; tatj ne A, tatj nair J6J7 ib dasabdam ]
dasas
.
t
.
am A ic pr
.
thivm ] J6; prathivm AJ7 zc nih
.
sreyasa ] em.; nisreyasa A,
nih
.
sreya

sva

J6, nih
.
sreyakya J7
300 Appendix C
yasya haste sthitam
.
divyam
.
vidy apustakam svari 34
tasya m urtigatam
.
devi sakalam
.
j n anasagaram |
yad a yo granthatas cedam arthatas ca vadis
.
yati 35
ases
.
en
.
a jagaddh atri sa eva paramo guruh
.
|
sarvaj nena sivenoktam
.
idam
.
janm arbudair api 36
durlabham
.
sastrasaram
.
tu divyaj n anaprak asakam |
dv av imau purus
.
au loke siddhah
.
sadhaka eva ca 37
abhy asenaiva satatam
.
yah
.
sarvam
.
parivartate |
abhpsur atmanah
.
siddhim
.
sa yog sadhakah
.
smr
.
tah
.
38
samyag abhyasya vij n aya yah
.
samam
.
melanam
.
caret |
sarvasadh aran
.
atvena vikalpakut
.
ilojjitah
.
39
kart a bhart a ca sam
.
hart a nityatr
.
pto nir amayah
.
|
pasyaty atmavibhedena jagad etac car acaram 40
sa yog sarvavic chrman siddha ity ucyate budhaih
.
|
sadhako bahujanm ante pray ati paramam
.
padam 41
devaih
.
sudurlabh am
.
siddhim
.
siddho y ati na sam
.
sayah
.
|
tasmad abhyasya yatnena khecarmelanam
.
caret 42
melanad apy anabhy as sarvam
.
labhati p arvati |
tasmad abhy asahno pi mel at syad ajar amarah
.
43
yad a sam
.
milati guruh
.
sis
.
yam
.
melanakarman
.
i |
sam
.
yojayis
.
yati sive tadaivam
.
samud acaret 44
ekante vijane sth ane pasudr
.
s
.
t
.
er agocare |
p uj ayogy ani vast uni s adhayet paramesvari 45
susnigdhe ca susam
.
mr
.
s
.
t
.
e gomayenopalepite |
caruvastravit an ad
.
hye sarvopadravavarjite 46
vren
.
a madakarp uralaghusind uraren
.
ubhih
.
|
vr
.
ttas
.
at
.
kon
.
avasvaravr
.
ttabh uvalayojjvalam 47
k arayen man
.
d
.
alam
.
devi tatr api kalasam
.
nyaset |
p urayed divyatoyena ratnagarbham
.
savastrakam 48
malyadh upasam ayuktam
.
darpan
.
alam
.
kr
.
tam
.
priye |
tatra pa nca mah aratn an nyased vidy am
.
ca p urvavat 49
tadagre devi s adh aram
.
p atram
.
p urn
.
am
.
kal amr
.
taih
.
|
p urvavat parisam
.
skr
.
tya p urvoktavidhin acaret 50
p uj avasane devesi tatpras adapavitritam |
snapayet kalasena ngam
.
par amr
.
tadhiy a guruh
.
51
vin a snanapras ad abhy am
.
kaly anam ayutair api |
qc haste ] hastho A jb sakalam
.
] A; sakulam
.
J6J7 jc yo ]

dy

o A 6J arbudair ]
arbuder A u ram
.
tu ] ratru A Sb yah
.
sarvam
.
] em.; ya sarvah
.
m ut (unm.)
Sc abhpsur ] em.; abhks
.
ur qu abhyasya vij naya ] em.; abhyasa vij natya A, abhyasya
vij natya J6, abhyasa vij natya J7 qJ kut
.
ilojjitah
.
] kut
.
ilojitah
.
A qiu vic chrman ]
vic chman A qb sarvam
.
] em.; sarve qqu milati ] melati qjb dr
.
s
.
t
.
er ] dr
.
s
.
t
.
ir
A q6b gomayenopalepite ] gomayenopah
.
palem
.
pite A (unm.) q6c ad
.
hye ] a

rdye

A
qu mada ] ma A (unm.) qc vasvara ] J6J7; vasthara A qJ valayojjvalam ]
vallayojvam
.
ram
.
lam A (unm.) qqb alam
.
kr
.
tam
.
] alam
.
ks
.
atam
.
A jou sadharam
.
] J6;
sadhare A, sadharem
.
J7 job p urn
.
am
.
] p urn
.
a J7 jzb kalyanam
.
] A; kalyanam
.
J6J7
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a Pat
.
ala 17 301
na sidhyati mahesani khecarmelakam
.
priye 52
tasmat sarvaprayatnena tat pras adam
.
sahabhidham |
sasnanam
.
d apayed vidy am
.
n anyath a siddhibh ag bhavet 53
snapayitv a sivam
.
devi yogasth ane vises
.
avit |
pa ncasadvarn
.
amal am
.
ca sthale va darpan
.
e thav a 54
pade v a candane divye tal likhen na tu bh utale |
sis
.
yahastena devesi tatra pus
.
pam
.
pramocayet 55
yasmin varn
.
e nipatitam
.
pus
.
pam
.
tadvarn
.
ap urvakam |
n ama canandan ath antam
.
d apayed gurur svari 56
saktin ama ca sam
.
preks
.
ya par amb antam
.
prad apayet |
p urvam
.
pras adam
.
sam
.
dagdhamah ap atakasam
.
cayah
.
57
punas ca kalasasekat par amr
.
tatanur bhavet |
bh uyas ca namagrahan
.
at sivasamyah
.
praj ayate 58
evam
.
kr
.
te sive sis
.
yo yogyo melanakarman
.
i |
anyath a paramesani tad ev anarthakr
.
d bhavet 59
iti siddhatanuh
.
siddho yad yad bh avam up asate |
tat tat phalam
.
ca pratyaks
.
am
.
bhavis
.
yati na sam
.
sayah
.
60
iti srmatsyendrasam
.
hit ay am
.
saptadasah
.
pat
.
alah
.
jb tat prasadam
.
] J6; tprasada A, tat prasada J7 jju pade va ] yadeva A divye ]
devi A j6b pus
.
pam
.
] em.; pus
.
pa j6c nathantam
.
] natham
.
tam
.
J6 ju saktinama
ca ] conj.; saktimama cam
.
A, saktimama ca J6J7 jb parambantam
.
] em.; param
.
v a tam
.
AJ7, yaram
.
v am
.
tam
.
J6 jqu kr
.
te ] r
.
te A jqu sis
.
yo ] em.; sis
.
ye jqJ tad ] nad A
6ou tanuh
.
] tanum
.
A 6oc phalam
.
] palam
.
A
302 Appendix C
As
.
t
.
adasah
.
Pat
.
alah
.
srbhairava uv aca
iti sarvaj nap asad yas trn
.
ah
.
sam
.
sarasagar at |
bhu njta svecchaya bhog an svecchaya yogam abhyaset 1
up adeyah
.
priyo yasm at kaulike priyamelakah
.
|
atah
.
kury ad anus
.
t
.
h anam
.
saktam an
.
avam eva va 2
atyantavijane sth ane sarvopadravavarjite |
nit antam
.
manaso ramye hr
.
dyadh upasugandhini 3
vikrn
.
apus
.
paprakarasind ur adisura njite |
guruman
.
d
.
alakam
.
kr
.
tv a bhaktim an yogam abhyaset 4
sthiram asanam asnah
.
sakalkr
.
t
.
avigrahah
.
|
jitasvaso jitaman a jitakarm a jitendriyah
.
5
niyojyam
.
ghan
.
t
.
ik arandhre |
adhast ac cintayec cakram akr ant adh araman
.
d
.
alam 6
tatra madhye samoddpt am
.
m ulasaktim
.
vibh avayet |
pr an
.
an nirudhyordhvamukhm
.
nayed bhittv a s
.
ad
.
ambuj an 7
ekbh ut a hi n ad akhy a cakrabhedakramen
.
a ca |
tad
.
idvalayasam
.
k asam
.
sphuratkiran
.
ar upin
.
m 8
cihnay a ca nir alambe s unyatejomaye pare |
brahmadv arasya garbhe tu visarg akhye vilyate 9
tato rasanayodbhedya pravised brahman
.
ah
.
padam |
tasmin kul amr
.
tam
.
divyam
.
ptv a bh uyo viset kulam 10
tena pr asitamatren
.
a par am
.
siddhim av apnuy at |
yogam ule svake sthane bh uyas tasmat samutthit a 11
pr
.
thivy adh arasam
.
kocad ekoccarakramen
.
a tu |
etad v agsvarbjam
.
rahasyam
.
sam
.
prak asitam 12
vy akhy at a khecarmudr a tasya bandho yam eva hi |
etasya bandham atren
.
a bh agyahno pi sidhyati 13
melakam
.
khecarn
.
am
.
ca divyaves
.
o bhij ayate |
amun a sam
.
prad ayena yatra yatra vilyate 14
tatra tatra par anandar upam eva prak asate |
sarvasastr arthavett a ca saubh agyam
.
paramam
.
tath a 15
k avyam
.
ca sarvabh as
.
abhih
.
salam
.
k arapadojvalam |
karoti llay a yog rudrasaktiprabh avatah
.
16
anenaiva prayogena sarvam atr ah
.
sphuranti hi |
an
.
av ah
.
sambhav ah
.
sakt a ye kety uccarati priye 17
man
.
ip ure lay ad vasyam
.
santisrpus
.
t
.
itus
.
tayah
.
|
=AJ6J7 A f.51v
11
f.54v
6
J6 f.35v
4
f.37v
3
J7 f.74r
10
f.78v
5
zu upadeyah
.
priyo ] upadiyah
.
prayo A zJ saktam an
.
avam ] J6; saman
.
avem A (unm.),
saman
.
avam J7 (unm.) c nitantam
.
] nitanta A J sugandhini ] sum
.
dhipite A qu
prakara] A; prakare J6J7 6b omission of pada indicated 6J akrantadhara] akranta-
dharaA c mukhm
.
] sukhim
.
A Su nadakhy a ] nadaks
.
y a A iiJ utthita ] utthita
A iju ananda ] A; ananda J6J7 i6b jvalam
.
] em.; jvalam
.

Matsyendrasam
.
hit a Pat
.
ala 18 303
akars
.
an
.
am
.
puraks
.
obho bhavanty eva hi siddhayah
.
18
an ahate tu sam
.
lno yog granthivibhedan at |
girn
.
am
.
p atanam
.
devi kury ad mr
.
tyos ca va ncanam 19
visuddhe py amr
.
t adh are yogas tu syad asam
.
sayah
.
|
ks
.
uttr
.
s
.
ad ahanirmukto jar arogavivarjitah
.
20
aj n asth anagato yog trailokyam api pasyati |
trik alaj nah
.
svayam
.
kartt a sa eva paramesvarah
.
21
attam
.
vetti n abhistho varttam anam
.
hr
.
di sthitah
.
|
aj n asth anagato yog sarvam
.
j an ati sarvad a 22
adhun a conmanbh avah
.
paratattvopalabdhaye |
p aramparyakram ay ato brahm an
.
d
.
odaramadhyagah
.
23
yal li ng adh aramadhyastham
.
madhye saktya nkur anvitam |
yavam atrapram an
.
am
.
tu trikon
.
akr
.
tim uttamam 24
nis
.
kalam
.
yat param
.
tejah
.
parasya parasam
.
sthitam |
javaman
.
ndriyam
.
yadvat visphuras caiva dr
.
syate 25
tath akr
.
tir bhavet tasya mlanonmlan ani ca |
prathamam
.
bhedayec cakram
.
n abhijam
.
n ad
.
ibhir yutam 26
tad urdhve hr
.
day avastham
.
cakram
.
vai kulasam
.
j nakam |
hr
.
ccakram
.
bhedayet pascat kan
.
t
.
hacakram
.
tatah
.
sanaih
.
27
tad urdhve lambik am
.
bhedya n asagram
.
tu tato nayet |
n asagr at svasasam
.
bhinnam
.
bhr umadhye sam
.
nivesayet 28
svasena sahitam
.
bjam
.
tejor upam
.
lal at
.
ake |
gatv a laks
.
am
.
lal at
.
astham
.
praviset s uryasam
.
nibham 29
ku ncik ad
.
hyam
.
tatah
.
s uks
.
ma n
.
u ca s uks
.
makam |
udgh at
.
ayet tato dv aram
.
sivadv ar argalam
.
mahat 30
bindudv ar argalam
.
bhittv a durbhedyam
.
tridasair api |
brahm an
.
d
.
odaram ity uktam
.
yoginsiddhasevitam 31
tad etad a ngulotsedham
.
kap ale sam
.
vyavasthitam |
pravesat sparsanam
.
tatra b al an am iva j ayate 32
saktitattv avabodho hi vij n anam
.
siddhas adhanam |
paratattv avabodhas ca j n anam
.
mohapras adhanam 33
bhuktimuktyor dvayor hetuh
.
param anandat am
.
gatah
.
|
jvanmuktim av apnoti vatsar ardh an na sam
.
sayah
.
34
pr aptadv adasakenaiva sivasamyabalah
.
priye|
sarv arthakr
.
tyam
.
s uks
.
matvam
.
sarvaj natvam
.
visuddhat a 35
nity anandasvabh avatvam
.
sarvavy apitvam eva ca |
an
.
ima laghim a pr aptih
.
pr ak amyam
.
garim a tath a 36
sitvam
.
ca vasitvam
.
ca yac ca kamavasayit a |
iqJ mr
.
tyos ] mr
.
tyus A va ncanam ] em.; vam
.
canam
.
zou py ] em.; ty zzb
sthitah
.
] em.; sthitam
.
zu conman] vonman A zqc yava] yatra A zjb parasya
parasam
.
sthitam ] parasparasam
.
sthita A (unm.) zjc java] jav aJ7 zjJ visphuras ] em.;
visphuras AJ7, viuras J6 zJ kan
.
t
.
hacakram
.
] em.; kan
.
t
.
ham
.
vaktram
.
zSc nasagrat ]
em.; nasagre ob omission indicated zb kapale ] J6; kalaye A, kayale J7 u
bodho ] bodhe J
ac
6
jc kr
.
tyam
.
] A; kr
.
tvam
.
J6J7 6b vy apitvam ] em.; vy aptitve
A, vy aptitvam
.
J6J7
304 Appendix C
syan mah asiddhayas tv et a as
.
t
.
au vij n anayonayah
.
37
yoginah
.
sam
.
pravartante vatsar at paramesvari |
ath aparam
.
pravaks
.
y ami sadhanam
.
paramam
.
priye 38
vidhin anutthitam
.
p urvam
.
maya ca varavarn
.
ini |
anyes
.
am
.
devidev an am
.
brahm adn am
.
ca durlabham 39
bindujvajal akr antam
.
vartulam
.
candraman
.
d
.
alam |
bindupr an
.
anil akr antam
.
trikon
.
am
.
vahniman
.
d
.
alam 40
ap urya v amaya n ad
.
y a mu nced daks
.
in
.
ay a bahih
.
|
punar daks
.
in
.
ay ap urya bahuso vamaya tyajet 41
evam
.
visuddhan ad
.
kah
.
kumbhak an am
.
satam
.
satam |
kury ad bahis ca ham
.
sena sahajenantarasthitam 42
sa pasyati jagat krn
.
am
.
tejasah
.
param an
.
ubhih
.
|
dr
.
s
.
t
.
eti pratyayam
.
kury at pratyekam ayutam
.
yad a 43
tad a pasyati n asagre hr
.
dayend ujjvalam ahah
.
|
tayoh
.
sam
.
cintayed aikyam
.
tatr atmanam
.
sa pasyati 44
atimagnam
.
manah
.
kury at tasmin puryas
.
t
.
ak atmake |
tatah
.
sa priyas a ngaty ad rudrat am apya dpyati 45
saktibandhaprayogen
.
a saptar atram
.
nirodhakah
.
|
kodan
.
d
.
advayamadhyastham
.
bindun adena bhedayet 46
evam abhyasatas tasya pratyayah
.
sam
.
praj ayate |
y amamatr ad dhruvam
.
tyaktv a gagane bhavati sthitah
.
47
dv adasante din ardhena dr
.
s
.
t
.
v a saks
.
an mahesvaram |
sam
.
pr apya priyas a ngatyam
.
sivasayujyam apnuy at 48
sukham asanam asnah
.
sakalkr
.
tavigrahah
.
|
kim
.
cid abhyunnatorasko may ur a ncitamastakah
.
49
visrast am
.
sah
.
sthiro bh utv a rasan am
.
ghan
.
t
.
ik abile |
sam
.
yojya paramesani dhy anam
.
kury aj jitendriyah
.
50
atyantanipun
.
am
.
kury at
.
sus
.
umn
.
antargatam
.
manah
.
|
saktiks
.
obh at tatas tasya paro bhivyajyate dhvanih
.
51
tad eva sahajam
.
bjam
.
tatra sam
.
yojayen manah
.
|
ks
.
an
.
at ks
.
on
.
m
.
parityajya gagane bhavati sthirah
.
52
muh urt ad vks
.
ate sarvam
.
tejomayam idam
.
jagat |
y amamatram
.
tad a tejas tad eva paripasyati 53
tad a tasya nivartante nikhil as cittavr
.
ttayah
.
|
y amalam
.
yamasam
.
kalpo yad a sth an
.
uvad asthitah
.
54
yad a brahm an
.
d
.
abh an
.
d
.
astham
.
sarvam
.
pratyaks
.
am ks
.
ate |
ahor atren
.
a sarv an
.
i saks
.
at tattv ani pasyati 55
Sc athaparam
.
] athatah
.
sam
.
A qzu kah
.
] kaA qzc bahis ca ] em.; bahicha qJ
pratyekam ayutam
.
] em.; pratyekam
.
m ayutam
.
qqb end ujjvalam ahah
.
] em.; em
.
dojvalam
.
m
ahah
.
A, edojvalam
.
m ahah
.
J6J7 qjJ apya dpyati ] J6; apy adpyati A, ayp adpyati J7 qc
matrad ] matra qJ gagane bhavati sthitah
.
] J6; gamane bhavasthita A, gamane bhava-
sthitah
.
J7 qSb dr
.
s
.
t
.
v a ] em.; dr
.
s
.
t
.
a qqu sukham asanam asnah
.
] J6; sukhasasanam asina
A, sukham asanam asna J7 jic ks
.
obhat tatas ] J6; ks
.
obham
.
tatas A, ks
.
obha tatas J7
jzu sahajam
.
] sahasam
.
A jzc ks
.
on
.
m
.
] J6; ks
.
on
.
AJ7 jjb ks
.
ate ] ks
.
ase A
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a Pat
.
ala 18 305
tadr upas cet paris
.
atas tad asau j ayate sivah
.
|
niyojya ghan
.
t
.
ik arandhre rasan am
.
niscalatmik am 56
bhr umadhye caks
.
us
.
nyasya sthiram
.
kr
.
tv a mano hr
.
di |
ks
.
rod arn
.
avanirmagnam
.
padmadvayaput
.
kr
.
tam 57
pibantam
.
brahmarandhren
.
a ks
.
radh ar amr
.
tam
.
himam |
romak upair vinirgatya kot
.
isah
.
ks
.
rabindubhih
.
58
abhedyap an
.
d
.
ur antastham iv atmanam
.
vicintayet |
ajar amarat am eti masamatram
.
na sam
.
sayah
.
59
masavadhi mahesani yogam ekam
.
sivoditam |
dine dine dviy amantam
.
y amantam
.
v a samuccaret 60
ekenaiva tu yogena bhuvan antam anuvrajet |
dvityena tu yogena saptadvp avadhim
.
vrajet 61
tr
.
tyena tu yogena sivaloke mahyate |
attya sakal an lok an pr
.
thagbhog an prabhujya ca 62
sarr aya mah ayog candradvpe sukham
.
vaset |
srdevy uv aca
aks
.
ayam
.
n atha kam
.
lokam
.
vada deva mahesvara 63
[srbhairava uv aca]
sarvam
.
p urvam
.
mayakhy atam
.
kim
.
na budhyasi p arvati |
trailokyam
.
ks
.
ayate sarvam
.
sahasrayugaparyaye 64
kalp akhyam
.
brahman
.
ah
.
sth anam
.
vaikun
.
t
.
ham
.
caiva vais
.
n
.
avam |
kail asam
.
rudrasam
.
sth anam
.
ks
.
yate ca mahaks
.
aye 65
aks
.
ayam
.
candradvpam
.
tu yatra dev kul ambik a |
tis
.
t
.
hate ca maya sardham
.
satyam
.
satyam
.
mah atape 66
yoginyas tatra y a devi siddh as ca varavarn
.
ini |
icchar upadhar ah
.
sarve sarve camoghasaktayah
.
67
svatantr as ca svar up as ca sarve kubjesvaraprabh ah
.
|
kim atra bahunoktena jalpitena punah
.
punah
.
68
ks
.
ayap atavihnam
.
tu candradvpam
.
var anane |
tatks
.
aye yauvan anandah
.
krd
.
ate svecchaya priye 69
kalpakot
.
isatais tasya ks
.
ayo naiva praj ayate |
na ca sam
.
sarik a vy aptis tasya bh uyah
.
pravartate 70
pasumargasthito nityam
.
yoniyonyantaram
.
vrajet |
tasmat sarvaprayatnena gurum
.
tos
.
ya mahesvari 71
praboddhavyam idam
.
sastram
.
sam
.
saram
.
tartum icchat a |
yena siddhim av apnoti satyam
.
satyam
.
na sam
.
sayah
.
72
iti srmatsyendrasam
.
hit ay am as
.
t
.
adasah
.
pat
.
alah
.
j6u paris
.
atas ] AJ7; parikhatas J6 jqu abhedya ] J6; ameghaA, amedyaJ7 stham ]
em.; stham 6iJ avadhim
.
] avalim
.
A 6zJ prabhujya ] yah
.
bhujya A 6J mahesvara ]
em.; mahesvaram
.
6qu sarvam
.
] conj.; siva 6qc ks
.
ayate ] A; ks
.
ayate J6J7 6ju
brahman
.
ah
.
] J6; brahman
.
a AJ7 66b kulambika ] A; kuj am
.
vik a J6J7 6qu ks
.
ayapata ]
em.; ks
.
apayata oc vy aptis ] em.; vy apti oJ tasya ] em.: tvasya AJ6, svasya J7
zb tartum ] em.; vartum AJ6, varttum J7
306 Appendix C
Saptavim
.
sapat
.
alah
.
svara uv aca
ks
.
etraj n anavihnas tu b ahyacakraman ah
.
ks
.
amah
.
|
sarvatrth adhikam
.
snanam
.
yog devi samacaret 1
lokesah
.
kesavo rudrah
.
sas caiva sadesvarah
.
|
nigadyante ca vi nm utrarajorecakas arak ah
.
2
dr
.
d
.
hal avan
.
yasauklyaghnadehasthairyagadaks
.
amah
.
|
kram ad am pran
.
asyanti kriyate vidhin a yadi 3
divy anujah
.
surasres
.
t
.
hah
.
s uto yaj no harih
.
svayam |
atidus
.
t
.
ah
.
svayam
.
rudro lebhe sah
.
suradravam 4
sadasivo varo j neyas tes
.
am
.
kramam imam
.
sr
.
n
.
u |
vijane janturahite sup atre camarrasam 5
tatra mehanajam
.
saram
.
kr
.
tv a caivadipus
.
pakam |
pi ngalv alukam
.
v ari samyag om
.
k arasam
.
bhavam 6
tath a mathanajam
.
divyam
.
brahmarandhravinirgatam |
ekkr
.
tya dhar atoyaih
.
sam
.
skr
.
tya ca yath avidhi 7
karp uraku nkum adni tasmin vinyasya melayet |
tena pramardayed deham ap adatalamastakam 8
n asajam
.
n astyakam
.
kury ad ajar amaraphal aptaye |
masena devadevesi nityam antah
.
pradarsayet 9
valpalitan asas ca dr
.
d
.
hal avan
.
yam eva ca |
bhavis
.
yati mahesani n ad
.
suddhir gadaks
.
ayah
.
10
anena vidhin a devi nirvikalpena cetas a |
yas caret tasya sam
.
siddhir j ayate hy ajar amarah
.
11
ks
.
etratrthamaye dehe yat trtham
.
sivanirgatam |
sarvap apaks
.
ayakaram
.
valpalitan asanam 12
karoti n atra sam
.
dehas trik al abhya ngayogatah
.
|
s
.
an
.
masal labhate satyam ajar amarat am
.
priye 13
trik alodvartan ad vars
.
ad valpalitah a bhavet |
ekak alaprayogena trivars
.
ad ajar amarah
.
14
vikalpo n atra kartavyas tarhi siddhir na j ayate |
avikalpapravr
.
ttasya yoginah
.
siddhir uttam a 15
sarvap apaks
.
ayas caiva saukum aryam
.
praj ayate |
divyam
.
sivamayam
.
trtham
.
trthakot
.
iphalapradam 16
=AJ6J7 A f.68v
7
f.69v
10
J6 f.47v
8
f.48v
1
J7 f.100r
7
f.102r
1
ib bahya] vaghraA manah
.
] conj ; mana ic sarva] sarvam
.
A iJ yog devi
samacaret ] em.; yoga dem
.
v samam
.
caret A, yogam
.
dev samam
.
caret J6J7 zb sas caiva ]
em.; sah
.
saiva zc nigadyante ] nimadyam
.
te A u sauklya ] saukla A qb s uto ]
s uno A qc atidus
.
t
.
ah
.
] anidrus
.
t
.
ah
.
A qc rudro ] em.; rudre qJ sah
.
suradravam ] em.;
drasah
.
suradravah
.
A, sah
.
surudravah
.
J6J7 jc jantu ] nam
.
tu A 6c pi ngalv alukam
.
]
pigajv alujam
.
J6J7 6c v ari ] sari A u mathanajam
.
] mathanalam
.
A Sb tasmin ] em.;
tasya Sc mardayed ] em.; mardaye qJ nityam ] J6; nityam
.
m AJ7 pradarsayet ]
A; pradarsanat J6J7 izu ks
.
etratrthamaye ] em.; ks
.
etram
.
trthamaya AJ7, ks
.
etram
.
trtham
.
maya J6 iqu tri ] dvi J6
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a Pat
.
ala 27 307
r atrau p atr antare sarvam
.
kury ad yog samahit am |
candanam
.
ku nkumam
.
kus
.
t
.
ham
.
h aridram
.
gomayam
.
tilam 17
karp uram agurum
.
candram
.
guggulam
.
ka nguk aghr
.
tam |
gandhakam
.
ca samalod
.
ya pr atar deham
.
pramardayet 18
anena vidhin a masat s uryakalpo bhaven narah
.
|
valpalitanirmukto j ayate hy ajar amarah
.
19
r atrau kr
.
tv a mahesani p atre sarv amarsudh am |
t alakam
.
kanakam
.
gandham
.
rudr aks
.
am
.
ca manah
.
silam 20
pis
.
t
.
v a sam
.
lod
.
ya svadeham
.
mardayet pr atar utthitah
.
|
masad bhavati devesi satyam
.
p avakasam
.
nibhah
.
21
valpalitanirmuktah
.
siddhih
.
syad ajar amara |
div a sam
.
ks
.
ipya p atr antah
.
sayam
.
mardanam acaret 22
ghr
.
s
.
t
.
v a guggulun a dh upam
.
vastravr
.
tatanau dadet |
sam
.
dagdhagomayam
.
bhasma melayitv amarrase 23
sam
.
misronmattakarasam
.
tena deham
.
pramardayet |
mardan ad eva s
.
an
.
masaj j ayate hy ajar amarah
.
24
sarvato vis
.
an asas ca bhavis
.
yati na sam
.
sayah
.
|
yo nityam
.
mardayed enam
.
dv adasantam akhan
.
d
.
itam 25
sarvap apavinirmuktah
.
sarvavy adhivivarjitah
.
|
ajaras camaro bh utv a jved acandrat arakam 26
avikalpamatir devi yah
.
sada mardayet tanum |
tasya na vy adhij a bhtir na jar amr
.
tyuto pi ca 27
anena devi sn anena sarvatrthaphalodayah
.
|
bhavati n atra sam
.
dehah
.
satyam
.
satyam
.
mayoditam 28
pasup asaprabaddh as ca sivaj n anapar a nmukh ah
.
|
divy amarsudh asn anam
.
na vindanti bahirmukh ah
.
29
aprak asyatamam
.
cedam
.
rahasyam
.
te prak asitam |
sivenod ahr
.
tam
.
devi n aparks
.
ya prad apayet 30
iti srmatsyendrasam
.
hit ay am
.
saptavim
.
sah
.
pat
.
alah
.
ic kus
.
t
.
ham
.
] em.; kus
.
t
.
am
.
iJ haridram
.
] daridram
.
A iSu karp uram agurum
.
candram
.
] J6; karp urugurum
.
cam
.
dram
.
ca A (unm.), karp uragarum
.
cam
.
dram
.
J7 (unm.) iSc
gandhakam
.
] rodhakam
.
A zoc talakam
.
kanakam
.
] J6; talakam
.
kam
.
nakam
.
A, talakam
.
kanakam
.
J7 ziu sva] em.; sam
.
ziJ nibhah
.
] nibham
.
A zzb mara ] J6; marah
.
AJ7 zu ghr
.
s
.
t
.
v a gugguluna ] J7; ghr
.
s
.
t
.
a guggulana A, ghr
.
s
.
t
.
y a gugguluna J6 zb tanau
dadet ] nanau davet A zc dagdha ] em.; dagdha A, dagdhva J6J7 zc bhtir ]
bhitir A zSc bhavati ] em.; labhati AJ6, labhate J7 zqb mukhah
.
] J6; mukhya A,
mukha J7 zqJ mukhah
.
] mukha A ob te prakasitam ] tam
.
prakasite A
z6 om. A
,c Woixs cirio ix rui Bi
.
uarxuicaiiiax a sa
Works cited in the Br
.
hatkhecarprak asa
In thefollowing list thenamesof cited worksarefollowed by thelocation (if I have
found it)
oo
of thecitation(s) in thepublished edition (if oneisavailable) of thework
and then thelocation of thebeginning of thecitation in themanuscript. I havenot
listedunattributedcitationsthat I havebeen unabletoidentify. Thesign indicates
that thecitationisfoundinaslightlydierent formintheeditionthat I haveconsulted.
WhereI amuncertainof theidentityof thetext beingreferredto, itsnameor itsauthors
nameisgiven in singleinverted commas.
Am
.
jane: f.:(,)v
mg
Atharvasira[upanis
.
ad]: f. o(:)v
5
Amarakosa: f. :,r
10
, f.;cv
mg
, f. ::cv
2
Amr
.
tabind upanis
.
ad: f. ,cr
9
As
.
t
.
adhy ay: :..: at f. ,,v
9
(iti s utr at)
Uttaragt a: f.,,r
mg
Kapilatantra:
o;
f. :r
9
K al agnirudropanis
.
ad: f. o(:)v
8
K alid asa: f. :(:)r
8
, f. ::cr
9
Kulaprak asatantra: f. :(:)v
5
, f.v
mg
Kul arn
.
av adau: f. ,v
10
Kaurmagt a: f. ,v
3
Kaurme

Sivagt a: f. oov
4
, f. ,r
5
, f. ,r
10
, f.,v
mg
, f. :c:r
8
G arud
.
a[pur an
.
a]: f. o,v
7
, f. o;r
9
, f. o;v
5
, f. ov
5
Gt as ara: ekonavim
.
s adhy aye f. :ov
6
Goraks
.
a: f.:,r
mg
,
o
f. :(,)v
4
, f.,r
mgo,
Goraks
.
asataka
N
: o;at f. ::v
8
; oat f. ::r
1
, :,,:,at f. :or
5
(attributedtoHat
.
hapradpik a),
, at f. ,,r
7
, :,: at f. ,,v
7
, :: at f.:ccr
mg
, :cd at f. :ccr
3
, ;:c;od at f.:c,v
mg
, ::
at f. :cv
1
(=HP :.,,), :: at f. :cv
5
(=HP :.)
Carakasam
.
hit a: f. ;v
8
oo
In general, I havesought to identify only thosecitationsthat arefromhat
.
hayogic works.
o;
Seefootnote:c,.
o
Seefootnote::.
o,
Theversequoted isabhaks
.
yam
.
bhaks
.
ayennityamapeyam
.
pyatesad a agamy agamanam
.
nityam
.
sa
yog n atrasam
.
sayaiti goraks
.
ah
.
|
Aiiixoix D ,c,
J abala[upanis
.
ad]: f. o(:)r
9
Jaiminyasvamedhag alava: f. ;r
4
, f. ;r
10
, f. ;v
7
, f.;,r
mg
, f. ;,v
1
Tattvakaumud: f.,;r
mg
Tattvapradpik a: f.o,v
mg
, f.:c;v
mg
Tantrar aja: f. :;v
2
, f. :(:)v
2
, f. :(:)v
9
, f. :(:)r
5
(=citation at f. :(:)v
2
), f. :(:)r
6
(=citation at f. :(:)v
9
), f. or
2
, f. ;,v
3
, f. ;r
1
, f. ;r
1
, f. ;r
9
, f. ;v
5
, f. :v
2
, f. ,cv
8
,
f.:c,r
mg
, f.:cov
mg
Taittiryasruti: f. :(:)r
8
Daks
.
in
.
am urtisam
.
hit a: f. :c,r
6
Datt atreyayogas astra: seeS am
.
kr
.
tidatt atreyasam
.
v adaprakaran
.
a
Devalah
.
: f. ,:v
7
Dh atup at
.
ha: f. :c:v
8
Nandipur an
.
a: f. ,:r
5
N ar ayan
.
yayogas utravr
.
tti: f. ,;v
2
, f. ,cv
2
N ar ayan
.
yavr
.
tti: f. ,,r
2
N ar ayan
.
yas utravr
.
tti (adKs
.
urikopanis
.
ad): f. ,cr
11
Niruktases
.
a: f. ::r
6
.
Padmapur an
.
a: f. v
3
P admagt a: f.,cr
mg
P admasivagt a: f.;or
mg
P admeKapilagt a: f. :,r
7
, f. or
1
, f. ,r
10
P arthivesvaracint aman
.
i: f. v
4
Paus
.
karapr adurbh ava: :;th adhy aya(of G arud
.
apur an
.
a?) with Nlakan
.
t
.
hasvy akhy a,
theYogacint aman
.
i: f. o;v
1
, f.,r
mg
Prabodhacandrodaya: f. ::cr
9
Brahmay amala: f. :(:)v
1
, f. :(:)r
1
(=previouscitation)
Bh agavata: f. ,,r
3
, ek adaseskandhe f. :ov
2
, f. ,,v
8
, pam
.
came f. o,v
6
, srdhara-
v aky ay am f. ;r
7
, dvityaskande f. :v
6
Bhagavadgt a: .:,ab at f. :;v
1
, f. o,v
11
, f.oor
mg
, o.:, at f. ,v
10
, o.a at f. :c:r
12
,
f. :cr
2
, o.:; at f. :c;v
1
, o.::d at f. :c;v
10
Bhojavr
.
tti: f. ,cr
7
,:c Woixs cirio ix rui Bi
.
uarxuicaiiiax a sa
Mah akapilapa ncar atre: f. :(:)v
8
, f. :(:)v
4
Mah ah arakatantra: f.v
mg
Mah abh arata: pus
.
karapr adurbh avesaptadas adhy ayef. :v
810
, bh aratey aj navalkyah
.
:
f.;,r
mg
, f. ;r
3
, f. ;,r
2
, f. ;,v
3
, bh arate: f. ;,r
8
, bh aratekasyapastutau: f. ,v
7
, moks
.
adharme
bh arate: f. ,:v
11
, s antaubhs
.
mena: f. ,,r
9
, bh aratepaus
.
karesaptadas adhy ayenlakam
.
t
.
hena
f. ,;r
6
Mah abh as
.
ya: f. ,;r
5
Mantramahodadhi: f.:c,
mg
M alatm adhava: ,.:aat f.or
mg
Y aj navalkya: f. ,r
9
, f.oov
mg
, f. ;or
3
, f. ;;v
2
, f. cv
1
, f. :r
6
, f. o(:)r
3
, f. ,;r
5
, f. ,v
6
,
f. :cv
6
Y aj navalkyagt a: f. ,v
7
, f. ,;r
10
Y aj navalkyasam
.
hit a: f. ,:r
1
, f. ,or
3
, f. ,or
11
Rudrahr
.
daya: f. ,v
10
Yogacint aman
.
i: f. :,r
2
Yogatara ngin: f. ;,v
6
Yogat ar aval: f. ,r
4
Yogapradpik a:
;c
f. ,;r
7
Yogabja: :,abat f. v
6
; ,:, at f. :,v
4
, ::cdat f. :ov
7
, :,: at f. ,;r
2
, ::,::; at f. ,;r
5
,
;, at f.,r
mg
, f. ,r
11
, :;,, ::a:,b, :;,c:;ob and :;;cd at f. or
3
, :o:; at
f. r
5
, ::, at f. v
2
, :,c:,:b at f. v
6
, :,,c:,ob at f. ,cr
4
, :c: at f. ,:r
2
, :c
at f. ,:r
4
, :cocd at f. ,:r
7
, :ca::cb at f. ,:v
11
, :,c:;d at f. ,,r
8
, :,, and :,;:,, at
f. :c:r
10
, :,,a:ocb at f. :c:v
1
, ::,cd at f. :c:v
4
, ::o::; at f. :c:v
5
(=DY

S :o:,),
::ccd at f. :c:v
9
, :::c:::b at f. :c,r
2
, ::,c::b at f. :c,r
4
, ,aat f. :cr
11
Yogaratnak arik a:
;:
f. ,v
9
Yogav asis
.
t
.
ha: f. or
9
Yogas ara: f. ::r
2
Yogasiddh antacandrik a: f. ,,r
2
Yogas utrawithVy asasBh as
.
ya:
;:
,.,c at f. ::r
7
f. ::v
3
; f. :,r
4
; f. :or
8
; f. :ov
4
; f. :ov
8
; ,.:,
at fol.::r
mg
, ,.:, at f. :v
4
, .: at f.or
mg
, f. or
10
, ,.:: at f. ;,r
11
, f.;ov
mg
, ,.,; at f. ;;v
9
,
;c
Thepassagecited isnot in theLon aval aedition of theHat
.
hapradpik a.
;:
Ball alawrotethistext himself: asan ani tuasm abhir yogaratnak arik asusvakr
.
t as ukt ani (em.; ukt S).
;:
Thesecitationsareusually introduced with s utreand bh as
.
ye.
Aiiixoix D ,::
,., at f. ;r
4
, f. :r
4
, f. :v
7
, :.:: at f. ,v
46
, :.: at f. ;v
4
, ,a,cb at f. ;v
4
, :.:, at
f. ,v
5
, ,.: at f. ,ov
11
, :.,, at f. :c,v
2
Ratn aval: f. o(:)v
7
R am ayan
.
a: f.,;v
mg
(v almkye)
Li nga[pur an
.
a]: f. :c,r
8
V amadevars
.
i: f. ,v
10
V ayavyasam
.
hit a: f.v
mg
V ayupur an
.
a:
;,
f. :,r
6
, f. r
1
, f. r
3
, f. v
2
, f. v
6
, f. ,v
5
, f. ,cr
7
, f. ,,r
1
:, f. ,;v
8
,
f. :c;r
7
V ayusam
.
hit a: f. o(:)v
11
, f. ,:r
4
V asis
.
t
.
hasam
.
hit a: :.,c at f. ,,r
9
(without attribution)
Visv amitrakalpa: f. ,:v
1
Visv amitrasam
.
hit a: f. ,cr
10
, f. ,cv
2
Vy akaran
.
agram
.
the: f. :,r
4
Vy asah
.
: f. v
7

Satarudriya: f. v
6

S akaloktamam
.
tra: f. :r
11

S arad atilakatantra:
;
f. :(:)v
7
, f. :(:)v
1
(=previouscitation)
s astram:
;,
f.:ov
siva:
;o
f. ,,v
7
, f. ,,v
11

Sivagt a: f. :c;v
11

Sivat an
.
d
.
ava: f. :c,v
6

Sivapam
.
jaram arkan
.
deyastotra:
;;
f. v
5

Sivapur an
.
a: f. o(:)r
9

Sivarahasya: f. o(:)r
4
, f. o(:)r
9
;,
TheV ayupur an
.
aisquoted fromregularly in thelengthy excursuson sarvayogaat f.;vf.::ov, some-
timeswith upamanyuh
.
to indicatethesourceof thecitation but often without attribution.
;
Theversecited isnot in Avalonsedition.
;,
Thispassageisabout thedierent tastesof amr
.
ta.
;o
I havelocated someof thecitationsintroduced with sivena in the

Sivasam
.
hit a. I havebeen unable
to nd thoselisted here.
;;
Correction fromsivapam
.
caratnam arkan
.
d
.
eyastotra.
,:: Woixs cirio ix rui Bi
.
uarxuicaiiiax a sa

Sivasam
.
hit a:
;
.o at f. v
8
, ., at f. v
10
, ,.:::, at f. ::r
1
; ,.:c at f. :v
9
; ,.oe
at f. :or
10
; ,.:,cab, ,.:,:ab, ,.:,,:, at f. :v
5
, ,.:cc at f. :,r
3
, ,.:::-::, at f. v
4
,
:.:; and :.:cd at f. ,r
10
, ,.:ab and ,.:,ab at f. ov
10
, f.o:r
mg
, f. oor
11
, :.ab, :.:, at
f. o;r
7
, :.ocdand:.:c at f. o;v
3
, ,.:,:o, ,.:c at f.;v
mg
, .o at f. ;r
7
, ,., at f. r
2
, ,.:,
at f. ,,r
3
, ,.,,cj andbat f. ,,r
6
, ,.,b;dat f. ,,v
2
, ,.,, at f. ,,v
5
, ,.o at f. ,,v
3
, ,.,; at
f. ,or
2
(sivena), ,.,ab at f. ,or
3
(attributed to datta), ,.oco: at f. ,ov
5
(sivena),
,.o,o at f. ,;r
4
, ,.::, at f. :ccv
4
, ,.:o,:;c at f. :ccv
7
, ,.:;ef and:;:cdaat f. :ccv
8
,
.:c: at f. :c,v
5
, .,,cd at f. :cr
9
, ,.:,cabcand :,:acat f. :cv
4
, ,.:c:: at f. :c;v
12

Siv ar adhanadpik a: f. o(:)r

8

Sulbas utra: f. ::v

1

Saivavratadasakemadyah
.
sam
.
grahah
.
: f. o(:)r
4

Saiv agama: f. o(,)v

9

Srdhar a: f.:v
mg

Srs ukta: f. or
4
S am
.
kr
.
tidatt atreyasam
.
v adaprakaran
.
a:
;,
;o,, at f. r
5
; :c::c; at f. :cr
5
; ,:, at
f. ::r
10
; ,: at f. :,v
6
; :;,:;, f. :ov
1
; :,:o: at f. ;r
1
, :,; at f. ,,r
9
(without attribution),
, at f. cv
8
, :,: at f. r
4
, c,: at f. v
8
, o at f. ,v
7
, f. ,cr
1
, :,:c at f. ,,r
5
,
:o::o at f. ,,v
3
, :;, at f. ,,v
8
, ::, at f. ,,v
11
, :,:, at f. ,;r
11
, :,c at f. :c:r
2
,
:,; at f. :c:r
7
(unattributed), :,, at f. :c:r
9
, :oc:o: at f. :c:v
3
, :o,:o; at f. :c:v
7
,
:o:o, at f. :c:v
11
, :;c at f. :c:r
5
, :o:, at f. :c:v
5
(=YB::o::; and attributed to
YB), :, at f. :c:v
6
, :, at f. :c:v
9
, :; at f. :c,r
3
, :,,:,o and :,, at f. :c,r
8
, :c;::,
at f. :c;r
5
Sim
.
hasiddh anta: f. :(:)v
2
, f. :(:)r
7
(=previouscitation)
siddh ant at: f. :ccr
4
Siddh ant agama: f. o(:)v
1
Sudarsanasam
.
hit a: f.o(,)v
mg
Saundaryalahar (sat
.
k a): f. ,r
7
Sk andapur an
.
a: f. :ov
8
(ked arakhan
.
d
.
aadhy aya65taduktam
.
. . . sam
.
gtaprast avanen aradam
.
prati sivena), f. :(:)r
1
, f. o(:)v
2
, f. :c;v
2
(ked arakham
.
d
.
e)
Svarodaya: f.:(:)v
mg
, f. :(:)r
3
(=previouscitation), f. or
11
, f. o,r
3
, f. ;,v
11
, f.;v
mg
,
f. ;,r
4
Ham
.
sopanis
.
ad: :o:; at f. :ov
5
;
TheDatt atreyayogas astra, Yogabjaand

Sivasam
.
hit aareparaphrasedat manyplacesinthecommentary
(especially between f.;v and f.:cv). Thesehavenot been reported.
;,
Published asDatt atreyayogas astra. Thesecitationsareusually introduced with datta or datt atreya.
Aiiixoix D ,:,
Hat
.
hapradpik a: :.:: at f. :cr
4
, ,.,: at f. :cr
7
, .,, at f. :,v
1
, ,.oab, ,.; at f. :or
3
,
,.,cbc, ,.,: at f. :or
7
, .oab at f. :ov
10
, .:,: at f. ,,v
8
, .:c at f. ,;v
4
, f. r
7
, ,.oab
at f. v
9
, .,; at f. ;:r
2
(attributed to Goraks
.
a), :. at f. ,cv
9
, ,.o;d at f. ,cv
10
,
f. ,:r
3
, :.,:a,:b at f. ,:r
5
, :.,;a,b at f. ,:r
8
, :.ocao:b at f. ,:r
9
, :.oo, at
f. ,:v
2
, :.;: at f. ,:v
4
, :.,, at f. ,,r
11
, :.o:ad at f.,,v (attributed to Goraks
.
a), :.:c at
f. ,,v
7
(unattributed), :.o:eo,d at f. ,v
6
, ,.:c:,d at f. :c:v
12
, ,.:,:; at f. :c:r
5
,
,.: at f. :c:r
9
, ,.,:cdat f. :c:r
11
, ,.::c at f. :c:v
10
, ,.;c at f. :c,r
3
, ,.;,ef at f. :c,r
10
,
,.,cabefgh and ,.,:ab at f. :c,v
1
, .:c at f. :cr
10
, :.:: at f. :c;v
1
, :.:, at f. :c;v
3
, :.,o
at f. :cv
3
, :.eh at f. :cv
7
The following works are mentioned but not cited at the indicated places in the
commentary:
Kara nkintantra: f. :r
1
k arik a: f. ,,r
1
Gurugt a: f. ::r
7
Caraka[sam
.
hit a]: f. :r
10
, f. ,;r
2
, f.::cr
mg
Tattvakaumud: f.,;r
mg
Tantrar aja: f. ,,v
9
, f. ,v
2
Datt atreyatantra: f.:;v
mg
, f. :;v
3
, f. :r
1
N ag arjunatam
.
tra: f. :;v
1
, f. :;v
3
, f. :r
1
P admasivagt a: f. ,v
1
, f. o(:)v
10
Prabodhacandrodaya: f. or
1
Bh avaprak asa: f. :r
10
, f. ,;r
2
Bhis
.
aks astra: f. :r
10
, f. ::cr
5
M arttam
.
d
.
agt a: fol.:r
mg
Mohanad asa: f. :cr
2
Y aj navalkyasam
.
hit af. ;r
2
Y aj navalkya: f.,r
mg
, f. ,v
2
Yogat ar aval: f. ,:r
4
, f. ,r
2
Rudray amala: f. :,v
6
, f. :v
5
Li ngapur an
.
a: f. o(,)v
4
V agbhat
.
t
.
a: f. :r
10
V ayupur an
.
a: f. ,,r
3
(upamanyu)
,: Woixs cirio ix rui Bi
.
uarxuicaiiiax a sa
Visv alayatantra: f. :cor
3

Sivakavaca: f. o(,)r
8

Sivapur an
.
a: f. o(:)r
5
, f. o(,)v
4

Sivamatsyem
.
drasam
.
hit a: fol.,r
mg

Sivarahasya: f. ,v
3
, f. o(,)v
4

Sivasam
.
hit a: f. ov
1
, f.,r
mg

Siv arcanacam
.
drik a: f.,;v
mg
Susruta[sam
.
hit a]: f. :r
10
Sam
.
gtadarpan
.
a: f.,r
mg
Sam
.
gtaratn akara: f.,r
mg
Saundaryalaharvy akhy aof Laks
.
mdhara: f. ov
1
, f. ,v
2
Svarodaya: f. ,v
2
Sk andapur an
.
a: f. ,r
2
(Brahmottarakham
.
d
.
a), f. o(:)r
5
, f. o(,)v
4
Aiiixoix E ,:,
Chapter 2 of the Hat
.
haratn aval
Edited from amanuscript in theOriental InstituteLibrary, Baroda(Acc. No. :,::),
startingat f. ::v
5
.
athakhecar
khecar c antim amudr aacir adbrahmarandhrag a|
sus
.
umnag asmr
.
t am urcch alambik av acak ah
.
smr
.
t ah
.
:
nakramen
.
avin asastram
.
c
n aivasastram
.
:
vin akramam|
sastram
.
:
kramayutam
.
j n atv atanpatesrmat a bhuvi :
jihv akr
.
tanibham
.
sastram
,
alpam
.
tacchedaneks
.
amam|
snuhpatranibham
.
c alpam
.
sastram
.
kury ad vicaks
.
an
.
ah
.
,
jihv adhogranthim

alokyatilam atram
.
samucchinet |
dvinis
.
kanis
.
kanis
.
k ardham
.
pathy a
,
n agarasaindhav an
c urn
.
ayitv atu tacc urn
.
am
.
tenac urn
.
enaghars
.
ayet |
p urvoktenaprak aren
.
asaktic alanam
o
acaret ,
punah
.
saptadinepr aptetilam atram
.
samucchinet |
chedan adikramen
.
aivay avad bhr umadhyag abhavet o
t avat sanaih
.
prakartavyam
.
srniv asasyabh as
.
anam|
atr ayam
.
hat
.
hayogasam
.
prad ayah
.

sisur lambik av agagan a(f13r)ttam
.
nagatarjany atigarbhanih
.
saran
.
ad bh umip ate
lambik ayogejihv abandhah
.
p atini bhavati lambik apratibimbatvenajihv aathagranthi-
s uks
.
mar upatay asarves
.
am
.
nar an
.
am
.
pratyaks
.
atay aady api dr
.
syatetatraivalambik apr a-
ptikam
.
bandhakam
.
s uks
.
magranthibhedanam
.
k aryamiti pratibh ati
paramesvaraproktapat
.
aletu
snuhpatranibham
.
sastram
.
sutks
.
n
.
am
.
snigdhanirmalam|
sam ad aya
;
tu jihv ay ah
.
romam atram
.
samucchinet :

romam atrachedanenabilavena hi lambik a|

c
sastram] em.; s astramcod.
:
sastram] em.; s astramcod.
:
sastram] em.; s astramcod.
,
sastram] em.; s astramcod.
(I haveused footnotesfor theapparatusto avoid theconfusion that would result from using theverse-
numberingfound in themanuscript.

adho ] em.; agha cod)

,
pathy a ] conj.; yath acod
o
c alanam] em.; c alamcod (unmetrical)
;
sam ad aya] em.; samat ay ascod

: KhV :.o.
,:o Har
.
uaiarx avai
hr
.
dayam
.
granthak ar an
.
am ahr
.
tam
.
bhan
.
itam
.
may a:
datt atreyastu
kap alakuharejihv apravis
.
t
.
avipartag a|
bhruvor antargat adr
.
s
.
t
.
ir mudr abhavati khecar ,
,
narogam
.
maran
.
am
.
caivananidr anaks
.
udh atr
.
s
.
a|
nacam urch abhavet tasyayo mudr am
.
vetti khecarm
pd
.
yatenasarogen
.
atapyatenacakarman
.
a|
v adhyatenasarogen
.
anis
.
t
.
hay acaivamudray a,
,c
hat
.
hapradpik ak ar astu
chedanac alanadohaih
.
kal akramen
.
avarddhayet t avat |
s ay ati y avad bhr umadhyam
.
spr
.
sati tad anm
.
khecarsiddhih
.
:
,:
chedanasyaprak arokter abh av at
,:
hat
.
hat ayatah
.
|
s adh aran
.
okti
,,
durbodh an a ngk aryamidam
.
matam:
gurudarsitam argen
.
asam
.
ketah
.
kathyatemay a|
sam
.
ket
.
asr
.
nkhal abh avekhecar tu katham
.
bhavet ,
sarp ak aram
.
savalayam
.
sr
.
nkhal advayasam
.
mitam|
sakharparam
.
s
.
ad
.
vitastim
.
dairghyasam
.
ketalaks
.
an
.
am
sr
.
nkhal advitayanirmit am
.
var am
.
sarpavadvalayakharpar anvit am|
vim
.
sada ngulamit am
.
sudrghik am
.
lambikotp adana
,
k arin
.
m
.
viduh
.
,
sr
.
nkhalay akhavalayejihv am
.
caivapravesayet |
yath abhavet sus
.
umn ago tath abhavati khecar o
(f13v) khecary amudran
.
ej atedeh deham
.
namu ncati |
k ayam
.
tyaktv atu kalp antebrahmasth anam
.
vrajaty asau ;
pr an
.
esus
.
umn asam
.
pr apten adam
.
tu sr uyates
.
t
.
adh a|
ghan
.
t
.
adundubhisa nkh abdhivn
.
aven
.
vagnij alavat
tant unam
.
y at ad
.
it ar at aresapavanopamam |
k asaky adyais can agaiscataks
.
aken athav apunah
.
,
das
.
tasyayogino dehenavis
.
am
.
kartumarhati |
utkallolakal amr
.
tam
.
cavimalam
.
dh ar amr
.
tam
.
yah
.
piben
nirdos
.
ah
.
samr
.
n alakomalavapur yog ciram
.
jvati
sevanteyadi lambik agramanisam
.
jihv arasasyandin
,
, =G

SN o, DY

S:;:,, HP ,.,:, GhS,.:;.

,c
, =G

SN o,oo, HP ,.,,,.
,:
: =HP ,.,:.
,:
abh av at ] em.; am av an cod
,,
okti ] em.; oktir cod
,
otp adana ] em.; otp ada cod(unmetrical )
Aiiixoix E ,:;
s aks
.
ar akat
.
utiktadugdhasadr
.
sam
.
mady ajyatulyam
.
,,
tath a:c
,o
ases
.
an
.
am
.
can ad
.
n am
.
jihv agreram
.
dhrag amat a|
vidyateyenam argen
.
ac am
.
drm
.
kal am
.
vrajet ::
kany av adavil av adarasav ad adisiddhayah
.
,;
|
yogino
,
sam
.
pravartantetes
.
am
.
vajrolikhecar ::
,,
trikun
.
t
.
ha

rva

hit
.
h a caivagolt
.
ham
.
sikharam
.
tath a|
trim
.
sa nkhvajramom
.
k arm urddhan alam
.
bhruvor mukhe:,
pi ngal ad amin s ury ayamin ak aks
.
ar a tath a|
k al agnirudr can
.
d
.
catesyuh
.
pim
.
galan amak ah
.
:
id
.
acandr asin v al ga ng av amastu v acak ah
.
,cc
|
id
.
ay ah
.
v acak ah
.
sabd ah
.
pary ayenaprakrtit ah
.
:,
gosabdenodit ajihv atatpravesano hi t alun |
gom am
.
sabhaks
.
an
.
am
.
tat tu mah ap atakan asanam:o
gom am
.
sam
.
bhaks
.
ayen nityam
.
pibed amarav arun
.
m|
,c:
iti hat
.
haratn avaly am
.
dvityaupadesah
.
|
,,
tulyam
.
] em.; tulyacod.
,o
:cdeG

SN :,ab.
,;
rasa ] em.; sa cod(unmetrical)
,
yogino ] em.; yogin cod
,,
:: KhV :.oco,b.
,cc
v acak ah
.
] conj. vodhit ah
.
cod.
,c:
:oa:;b =HP ,.;, ,.oab.
,: Anniiviarioxs
Abbreviations
Primary Sources
ATU Advayat arakopanis
.
ad
AM Abha ngam al a
AY Amanaskayoga
AP Amaraughaprabodha
A

S Amaraughas asana
KSS Kath asarits agara
KT Kiran
.
atantra
KMT Kubjik amatatantra
KRU Kularatnoddyota
KAT Kul arn
.
avatantra
KJN Kaulaj n ananirn
.
aya
KU Ks
.
urikopanis
.
ad
G

S
N
Goraks
.
asataka
N
GSS Goraks
.
asiddh antasam
.
graha
GBP Gorakhb an
.
pad
GBS Gorakhb an
.
s akh
GhS Gheran
.
d
.
asam
.
hit a
JRY Jayadrathay amala
T

A Tantr aloka
TSBM Trisikhbr ahman
.
opanis
.
ad, mantrabh aga
DY

S Datt atreyayogas astra

DU Darsanopanis
.
ad
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,:,
DhBU Dhy anabind upanis
.
ad
NBU N adabind upanis
.
ad
NSA Nity as
.
od
.
asik arn
.
ava
NT Netratantra
NTU Netratantroddyota
BKhP Br
.
hatkhecarprak asa
BVU Brahmavidyopanis
.
ad
MaSam
.
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a
MKS Mah ak alasam
.
hit a
MBh Mah abh arata
MKSK Mah ak alasam
.
hit a, K amakal akhan
.
d
.
a
MKSG Mah ak alasam
.
hit a, Guhyak alkhan
.
d
.
a
MVUT M alinvijayottaratantra
YKU Yogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad
YCU Yogac ud
.
aman
.
yupanis
.
ad
YTU Yogatattvopanis
.
ad
YB Yogabja
YV Yogavis
.
aya
Y

SU Yogasikhopanis
.
ad
YS Yogas utra
RAK Ras arn
.
avakalpa
VU Var ahopanis
.
ad
VS Vasis
.
t
.
hasam
.
hit a
VD Vivekadarpan
.
,:c Anniiviarioxs
VM Vivekam artan
.
d
.
a

SP

S ar ngadharapaddhati

SS

Sivasam
.
hit a
S
.
CN S
.
at
.
cakranir upan
.
a
SYM Siddhayogesvarmata
SSP Siddhasiddh antapaddhati
HP Hat
.
hapradpik a
HPJ Hat
.
hayogapradpik ajyotsn a
HR Hat
.
haratn aval
HT Hevajratantra
Other Abbreviations

ASS

Anand asrama Sanskrit Series
IFP Institut Francais de Pondichery
KSTS Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies
MMSL Maharaja Man Singh Library
NAK National Archives Kathmandu
NCC New Catalogus Catalogorum
NGMPP Nepal German Manuscript Preservation Project
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,::
Works Consulted
Wheremorethan oneedition of awork hasbeen consulted, referencesgiven arefrom
therst edition listed. Thedateof atextsrst publication isgiven in squarebrackets.
Manuscriptsof worksother than theKhecarvidy a
Kularatnoddyota. Bodleian Library, Oxford. MSChandraShum Sherec.,. Paper.
Newari. :co folios. Incompleteand missingitsrst folio.
Khecarvidy a. A work dierent from the Khecarvidy a but containing quotations
fromit. MSNo. ,,o in thecollection of theRajasthan Oriental Research Institute,
Jodhpur. Reported as Khecarvidy a (O) in thetestimoniaapparatus. Seepage for
moredetails.
Jayadrathay amala. National Archives, Kathmandu, MS. No. :-:o. NGMPP Reel
No. B :::/. Paper. Newari. Dated :o::/, ci. I am grateful to Professor Sanderson
for providingmewith transcriptsof passagesfromthismanuscript.
Br
.
hatkhecarprak asa. ScindiaOriental Research InstituteLibrary (Ujjain) MS:,;,.
This is Ball alas commentary on the Khecarvidy a. See under S in description of
sources(p. ,,).
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a. Manuscript Sansk. :::, in the collection of The Wellcome
Institutefor theHistory of Medicine.
,c:
MSNo.:;, MMSL, Jodhpur.
MSNo.:;:, MMSL, Jodhpur.
Yogacint aman
.
i of

Siv anandayati. Oriental Instituteof BarodaLibrary Acc. No. :,c;.
Paper. Devan agar.
Vivekam artan
.
d
.
aof Goraks
.
adeva. Oriental Instituteof BarodaLibrary Acc. No. ::c.
Paper. Devan agar. Dated Sam
.
vat :,,.
Vivekam artan
.
d
.
aof Goraks
.
an atha. Oriental Instituteof BarodaLibraryAcc. No. :c:.
Paper. Devan agar.
Hat
.
haratn aval of

Srniv asa. Oriental Institute of Baroda Library Acc. No. :,,::.
Paper. Devan agar.
,c:
For full detailsof theMatsyendrasam
.
hit amanuscriptsseethedescriptionsof witnessesA,Jo and J; on
pages, to ,, of theintroduction.
,:: Woixs Coxsuirio
Printed Sources
Advayat arakopanis
.
ad, ed. A.M.

S astr in

S asri :,:c.
Abha ngam al aof J n andev, ed. and tr. C.Kiehnlein Kiiuxii :,,;.
Amanaskayoga, of Goraks
.
an atha, ed. R am L al

Srv astav.

Sr Gorakhn ath Mandir,
Gorakhpur :,c.
Amaraughaprabodha, of Goraks
.
an atha, ed. K.Mallik in Maiiix :,,.
Amaraughas asana, of Goraks
.
an atha, ed. Pt. Mukund R am

S astr. KSTS:c. Srinagar.
:,:.
Amoghap asakalpar aja, astranscribed by theTaisho group: Transcribed Sanskrit Text
of theAmoghap asakalpar aja, Part I, Annual of theInstitutefor Comprehensivestudyof
Buddhism, TaishoUniversity, No. 20. :,,.
Kath asarits agara of Somadevabhat
.
t
.
a, ed. Pt. Durgapras ad and K.P.Parab. Bombay:
T.J avaj. :,c,.
K akacan
.
d
.
svarakalpatantra, ed. R.Sharma. Kashi Sanskrit Series;,. Benares. :,:,.
K amas utra, of Vatsy ayanawiththeJayama ngal acommentaryof Yasodhara, ed. G.D.Shastri.
Kashi Sanskrit Series:,. Benares. :,:,.
Kiran
.
atantra. Unpublished collation of pat
.
alas, and ,, by DominicGoodall. :,,.
Kiran
.
avr
.
tti of Bhat
.
t
.
aR amakan
.
t
.
ha, chh. :o, ed. DominicGoodall. IFP. :,,.
Kubjik amatatantra, Kul alik amn ayaversion, ed. T.GoudriaanandJ.A.Schoterman. Lei-
den: E.J.Brill. :,.
Kularatnoddyota, ed. Somdev Vasudeva. Unpublished edition. :ccc.
Kul arn
.
avatantra, ed. T ar an atha Vidy aratna. Tantrik Texts , (ed. Arthur Avalon).
Madras: Ganesh and Company, :,o,. Reprinted Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. :,;,
, ed. R.K.Rai. Tantragrantham al a ,. V ar an
.
asi: Pr acyaprak asan.
:,,.
Kr
.
s
.
n
.
ayam aritantra, ed. S.Rinpoche and V.Dwivedi. Rare Buddhist Text Series ,.
Varanasi: Central Instituteof Higher Tibetan Studies, Sarnath. :,,:.
Kaulaj n ananirn
.
ayaof Matsyendran atha, ed. Prabodh CandraBagchi in Kaulaj n ana-
nirn
.
ayaandSomeMinorTextsoftheSchool ofMatsyendran atha. CalcuttaSanskrit Series,
No. ,. Calcutta: Metropolitan. :,,.
Ks
.
urikopanisad with commentary of N ar ayan
.
a, in

Srn ar ayan
.
asa nkar anandaviracita-
dpik asamet an amupanis
.
ad am
.
samuccayah
.
.

Anand asrama Sanskrit Series :,. Poona.
:,,.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,:,
, in

Atharvvan
.
opanis
.
adah
.
N ar ayan
.
akr
.
tadpik asahit ah
.
, ed. R ama-
mayaTarkaratna. Calcutta: AsiaticSociety of Bengal (NewSeriesNo. :,). :;:.
, ed. A.M.

S astr in

S asri :,:c.
Guhyasam ajatantra, ed. Y.Matsunaga. Osaka: Toho ShuppaInc. :,;.
Goraks
.
avijaya of Bhmasena R ay. Ed. Pa nc anand Man
.
d
.
al. Calcutta: Visvabh arati
Granth alaya. :,,.
Goraks
.
asataka
N
, attributed toGoraks
.
an atha, ed. F.Nowotny: DasGoraks
.
asataka, K oln
:,;o (Dokumenteder Geistesgeschichte).
,c,
Goraks
.
asiddh antasam
.
graha, ed. Jan ardhana

S astr P an
.
d
.
eya. Sarasvatbhavanagrantha-
m al aVol. ::c. V ar an
.
aseyasam
.
skr
.
tavisvavidy alaye. :,;,.
Gorakhb an
.
, ed. P.D.Bad
.
athv al. Pray ag: Hind S ahity Sammelan. :,oc. Reproduced
in Caiiiwaiir and oi Biicx :,,: (q.v.). I have used the verse numbering of the
latter.
Gheran
.
d
.
asam
.
hit a, ed. and tr. S.C.Vasu. London: Theosophical Publishing House.
:,,.
, ed. P.Thomi. Wichtrach: Insitut fur IndologieReikeTexteund
Ubersetzungen :. :,,,.
Tantrar ajatantra, ed. LakshmanaShastri. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. :,,; [:,:o].
Tantr aloka of Abhinavagupta with commentary (viveka) of R aj anaka Jayaratha, ed.
Madhus udan Kaul

S astr. KSTS:,, :, ,c, ,,, :,, :, ;, ,,, ,:, ,; and ,. Bombay
and Srinagar, :,::,,.
T ar abhaktisudh arn
.
avaof Narasim
.
ha, ed. Pa nc ananaBhat
.
t
.
ac arya. Calcutta: Sanskrit
Book Depot. :,c.
TaittiryaUpanis
.
ad, ed. V.P.Limayeand R.D.Vadekar in EighteenPrincipal Upanis
.
ads.
Pune: VaidikaSam
.
sodhanaMan
.
d
.
ala. :,,.
Trisikhbr ahman
.
opanis
.
ad, ed. A.M.

S astr in

S asri :,:c.
Datt atreyayogas astra, ed. BrahmamitraAvasth. Delhi: Sv am Kesav anandYogasam
.
sth an.
:,:.
Darsanopanis
.
ad, ed. A.M.

S astr in

S asri :,:c.
Divy avad ana, ed. Cowell, E.B. andNeil, R.A. in TheDivy avad ana: acollectionof early
Buddhist legends. Amsterdam: Oriental Press. :,;c.
,c,
Thiswork wasoriginallycalledVivekam artan
.
d
.
abut cametobeknownasGoraks
.
asataka(seefootnote
o). To avoid confusion with theoriginal Goraks
.
asataka, an unedited work, I havemarked referencesto
Nowotnysedition with asubscript N.
,: Woixs Coxsuirio
N adabind upanis
.
ad in TheYogaUpanis
.
ads, ed. Pt. A.M.

S astr. Madras: Adyar Library.

:,:c.
Nity as
.
od
.
asik arn
.
ava with

Siv anandas R
.
juvimarsin and Vidy anandas Artharatn aval,
ed. VrajavallabhaDviveda. Varanasi: V ar an
.
aseyaSam
.
skr
.
taVisvavidy alaya. :,o.
Nityotsava of Um anandan atha, ed. A.Mahadeva Sastri. Gaekwad Oriental Series
No. :,. Baroda. :,:,.
Netratantrawith commentary (Uddyota) by Ks
.
emar aja, ed. Madhus udan Kaul

S astr.
KSTSo. Srinagar. :,:o.
Paramatthajotik aof Buddhaghos
.
a. Pali Text SocietyTranslationSeriesNo. ,:. London:
Luzac. :,oc.
Par atrsik avivaran
.
a of Abhinavagupta, tr. Jaideva Singh, Sanskrit text corrected and
annotated by Swami Lakshmanjee, ed. B. Baumer. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidas. :,.
P asupatas utra with thecommentary (Pa nc arthabh as
.
ya) of Kaun
.
d
.
inya, ed. Anantha-
krishna Sastri. Trivandrum Sanskrit Series No. :,. Trivandrum: The Oriental
Manuscript Library of theUniversity of Travancore. :,c.
Purascary arn
.
ava, ed. Muralidhar Jha. Vrajajivan Prachyabharati GranthamalaNo.:c.
Delhi: ChaukhambaSanskrit Pratishthan. :,,.
Br
.
hatsam
.
hit aof Var ahamihirawiththecommentary(vivr
.
ti)of Bhat
.
t
.
otpala, ed. Sudh akara
Dvived. : Parts. Vizianagaram Sanskrit SeriesNo. ::, Vol. X. Benares: E.J.Lazarus
and Co. :,, and :,;.
Br
.
had aran
.
yakopanis
.
ad, ed. P.Olivellein TheearlyUpanis
.
ads: annotatedtext andtrans-
lation. NewYork: Oxford University Press. :,,.
Brahmapur an
.
a, ed. Hari N ar ayan
.
a

Apt
.
e.

Anand asramaSanskrit SeriesNo. :. Poona.
:,,.
Brahmavidyopanis
.
ad, q.v. Ks
.
urikopanis
.
ad.
Bhagavadgt a, ed. J.A.B. van Buitenen in TheBhagavadgt aintheMah abh arata: text
andtranslation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. :,:.
Majjhimanik aya, vol. :, ed. V.Trenchner. Pali Text Society. London: OxfordUniversity
Press. :, [:].
Mata ngap aramesvar agama (Kriy ap ada, Yogap adaet Cary ap ada), avec lecommentaire
(vr
.
tti) de Bhat
.
t
.
a R amakan
.
t
.
ha, ed. N.R.Bhatt. Publications de LInstitut Francais
dIndologieNo. o,. Pondicherry. :,:.
Matsyendrasam
.
hit a, ed. Debabrata Sensharma. Bibliotheca Indica Series No. ,:.
Calcutta: TheAsiaticSociety. :,,.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,:,
Mah ak alasam
.
hit a of

Adin atha, K amakal akhan
.
d
.
a, ed. Kisoran ath Jh a. Allahabad:
Ga ng an ath Jh aKendryaSam
.
skr
.
taVidy apt
.
ha. :,o.
Mah ak alasam
.
hit aof

Adin atha, Guhyak alkhan
.
d
.
a, ed. Kisoran ath Jh a(, Vols.). Alla-
habad: Ga ng an ath Jh aKendryaSam
.
skr
.
taVidy apt
.
ha. :,;o, :,;;, :,;,.
Mah abh arata, ed. V.Sukthankar, withthecooperationof S.K.Belvalkar, A.B.Gajendragadkar,
V.Kane, R.D.Karmarkar, P.L.Vaidya, S.Winternitz, R. Zimmerman and other scholars
and illustrated by Shrimant Balasaheb Pant Pratinidhi. (Since:,, ed. S.K.Belvalkar).
:, Vols. Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, :,:;:,,,.
Mah arthama njar with theParimalacommentary of Mahesvar ananda, ed. T.G.

S astr.
Trivandrum: TrivandrumSanskrit Series. :,:,.
Mahopanis
.
ad, ed. Pt. Mah adeva

S astr in TheS am anyaVed antaUpanis
.
ads. Madras:
Adyar Library. :,::.
M arkan
.
d
.
eyapur an
.
a, ed. K.M.Banerjea. Calcutta: BishopsCollegePress. :o:.
M alatm adhavaof Bhavabh uti with commentary of Jagaddhara, ed. M.R.Kale. Delhi:
Motilal Banarsidass. :,o;.
M alinvijayottaratantra, adhik aras:, ;, and:::;, ed. SomdevVasudevainVasuoiva
:,,,.
, ed. Madhus udan Kaul

S astr. KSTS,;. Srinagar. :,::.
Mr
.
gendratantra, vidy aandyogap adas, withthecommentaryof Bhat
.
t
.
aN ar ayan
.
akan
.
t
.
ha,
ed. Madhus udan Kaul

S astr. KSTS,c. Srinagar. :,,c.
Maitr ayan
.
yopanis
.
ad, ed. J.A.B. van Buitenen. TheHague: Mouton and Co. :,o:.
Yogakun
.
d
.
alyupanis
.
ad, ed. A.M.

S astr in

S asri :,:c.
Yogac ud
.
aman
.
yupanis
.
ad, ed. A.M.

S astr in

S asri :,:c.
Yogatattvopanis
.
ad, ed. A.M.

S astr in

S asri :,:c.
Yogabja, ed. R amL al

Srv astav. Gorakhpur:

Sr Gorakhn ath Mandir. :,:.
Yogay aj navalkya, ed. K.S.

S astr, TrivandrumSanskrit Series:,. Trivandrum. :,,.

Yogavis
.
aya, ed. K.Mallik in Maiiix :,,.
Yogasikhopanis
.
ad, q.v. Ks
.
urikopanis
.
ad.
Yogas utraof Pata njali withthecommentaries(Bh as
.
ya, Tattvavais arad, andYogav arttik a)
of Vy asa, V acaspatimisra, andVij n anabhiks
.
u, ed. N ar ayan
.
aMisra. Benares: Bh aratya
Vidy aPrak asan. :,;:.
Yogintantra, ed. Biswanarayan Shastri. Delhi: BharatiyaVidyaPrakashan. :,:.
Yoginhr
.
daya with the Dpik a of Amr
.
t anandan atha and Bh askarar ayas Setubandha,
ed. Gopin ath Kavir aj. Varanasi: SarasvatbhavanaGrantham al aVol. ;. :,;,.
,:o Woixs Coxsuirio
Yonitantra, ed. J.A.Schoterman. NewDelhi: Manohar. :,c.
Ras arn
.
ava, ed. P.C.Ray and H.Kaviratna. Calcutta: AsiaticSociety of Bengal. :,:c.
Ras arn
.
avakalpa, ed. and tr. M.Roy with B.V.Subbarayappa. Delhi: Indian National
ScienceAcademy. :,;o.
Rasendrac ud
.
aman
.
i of Somadeva, ed. J adavj Trikamj

Ac arya. Lahore: Motilal Banar-
sidass. :,,:.
Laghuyogav asis
.
t
.
ha, ed. V.Sh.Panasikara. Delhi. :,,. (Reprint of :,,; Bombay edi-
tion).
Li ngapur an
.
a, ed. Vrasim
.
has astrin and Dhr anandak avyanidhi. Calcutta: Va ngav as
SteamPress. :,c.
Var ahopanis
.
ad, ed. A.M.

S astr in

S asri :,:c.
Vasis
.
t
.
hasam
.
hit a (Yogak an
.
d
.
a), ed. Sv am Digambar J, Dr. Pt ambar Jh a,

Sr J n ana-
sam
.
kar Sah ay. Lon aval a: Kaivalyadh am

Srmanm adhav Yogamandir Samiti. :,.
V atulan athas utr an
.
i with theVr
.
tti of Anantasaktip ada, ed. and tr. Madhus udan Kaul

S astr. KSTS,,. Bombay. :,:,.

V ayupur an
.
a, ed. R ajendral alaMitra(: volumes). Calcutta: BibliothecaIndica. :c
and :.
Vij n anabhairava, ed. and tr. J.Singh. SeeSixcu :,;,.
Vivekadarpan
.
, attributed to Amarn ath, ed. V.D.Kul
.
karn
.
in N athparamparetl gadya
gram
.
tha: Viveka-darpan
.
. Hyderabad: Mar at
.
h Sv adhy ayaSam
.
sodhanPattrik a, Mar at
.
h
vibh ag, Usm aniy aVidy apt
.
h, am
.
k ov a. :,;:.
,c
Vivekam art an
.
d
.
aof Visvar upadeva, ed. K.S ambasiva

S astr, Trivandrum, :,,, (Trivan-

drumSanskrit Series::,).
Vis
.
n
.
usmr
.
ti, ed. JuliusJolly. Varanasi: ChowkhambaSanskrit SeriesNo. ,,. :,o:.

S aktavij n anaof Som ananda, ed. L.Silburn. SeeSiinuix :,:::;::,.

S arad atilakatantra, ed. Arthur Avalon. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. :,,o.

S ar ngadharapaddhati, ed. Peter Peterson. Bombay: Government Central Book Depot.

:.

Sivasam
.
hit a, ed. and tr. S.C.Basu. Allahabad: Panini Oce. :,:.

Sivasam
.
hit a, text with Hindi translation and commentary by Gosv am

Sr R amcaran
.
Pur. Bombay: Khemr aj

Srkr
.
s
.
n
.
ad asPrak asan. :,,o.
,c,
,c
I havenot consulted thisedition but haveused quotationsfromit found in Kiiuxii :,,;.
,c,
Thisedition includes(at .;:c) thesection on vajrolmudr aomitted in Basusedition (p.,:: it is
an obscenepracticeindulged in by lowclassTantrists).
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,:;

Sivasvarodayain Svar YogbySv am Saty anandSarasvat. Mu nger: Bih ar YogVidy alay.

:,,.
S
.
at
.
cakranir upan
.
a, ed. and tr. Sir John Woodroein Woooioiii :,,:.
S
.
at
.
s ahasrasam
.
hit a, Chapters15, ed. J.A.Schoterman. Leiden: Orientalia Rheno-
traiectina:;. :,:.
Sam
.
varodayatantra, ed. S.Tsuda. Tokyo: Hokuseido Press. :,;.
Sarvadarsanasam
.
graha, ed. Mah amahop adhy ayaVasudev Shastri Abhyankar. Poona:
Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. :,;.
Siddhayogesvarmata, ed. Judit T orzs ok. DPhil. thesis, Merton College, Oxford. :,,,.
Siddhasiddh antapaddhati, ed. K.Mallik in Maiiix :,,.
Suttanip ata, ed. D.Andersen and H.Smith. Pali Text Society. London: Oxford Uni-
versity Press. :,.
Saubh agyalaks
.
myupanis
.
ad, ed. A.M.Sastri in The

S aktaUpanis
.
ad-s. Madras: Adyar
Library. :,:o.
Svacchandatantrawith thecommentary (-uddyota) of R aj anakaKs
.
emar aja, ed. Mad-
hus udan Kaul, KSTS,:, , , , ,:, ,,, ,o. Bombay. :,:::,,,.
Ham
.
sopanis
.
ad, ed. A.M.

S astr in

S asri :,:c.
Hat
.
hapradpik a, by Sv atm ar ama, ed. Sv am Digambarj and Dr. Ptambar Jh a.
Lon aval a: Kaivalyadh am

Srmanm adhav Yogamandir Samiti. :,;c.
Hat
.
hayogapradpik ajyotsn a, by Brahm ananda in TheHat
.
hayogapradpik a of Sv atm a-
r ama, ed. K.Kunjuni Raja. Madras: Adyar Library. :,;:.
Hars
.
acaritaof B an
.
a. Vidyabhawan Sanskrit Granthamala,o. :,;:.
Hevajratantra, ed. D.L.Snellgrove. London Oriental Series Vol. o, Pt. :. London:
Oxford University Press. :,,,.
Secondary Material
Aiiii, Harvey. :,,. UnderstandingMantras. Albany: StateUniversity of NewYork
Press.
Axaxrua Muiru\, T.S. :,o. Maharaj. San Rafael, California: The Dawn Horse
Press.
Aixsrioxc, John W. :,, [:,]. TheWater of Life. A Treatiseon UrineTherapy.
Delhi: Rupa& Co.
Avaiox, Arthur. :,:. Principlesof Tantra, Part 1. London: Luzacand Co.
,: Woixs Coxsuirio
Bao
.
aruv ai, P.D. :,oc. Gorakhb an
.
. Pray ag: Hind S ahity Sammelan.
Biixaio, Theos. :,: [:,,c]. HathaYoga. London: Rider.
Biixiii, Francois. :,:. Travelsin theMogul EmpireA.D. 16561668. A revised
and improved edition based upon Irving Brockstranslation by Archibald Constable.
London: Archibald Constableand Co.
B ouriixcx, Otto and Roru, Rudolf. :,,-:;,. Sanskrit-W orterbuch. ; Volumes.
St. Petersburg.
Boiiiau, A.H.E. :,;. Personal NarrativeofaTourthroughtheWesternStatesofRajwara,
in1835; comprisingBeekaner, Jesulmer, andJodhpoor, withthePassageoftheGreatDesert,
andabrief visit totheIndusandtoBuhawulpoor; accompaniedbyvariousTablesand
MemorandaStatistical, Philological, andGeographical. Calcutta: N.Grant.
Bouiiiiii, V eronique. :,,;. Asc`eteset rois. Unmonast`eredeKanphataYogisauNepal.
Paris: CNRS

Editions.
Bou\, Christian. :,,. LesN atha-Yoginet lesUpanisads. Paris: Diusion deBoccard.
Biaio, James. :,c. ObservationsonTranceor, HumanHybernation. London: John
Churchill.
Biiccs, George Weston. :,, [:,,]. Gorakhn ath and theK anphat
.
a Yogs. Delhi:
Motilal Banarsidass.
Biuxxii, H el` ene. :,,. ThePlaceof Yogain the

Saiv agamas in Pandit N.R.Bhatt

FelicitationVolume, ed. P.S.Filliozat, S.P.Narang and C.P.Bhatta. Delhi: Motilal Ba-
narsidass.
Biuxrox, Paul. :,,, [:,,o]. ASearchinSecret Egypt. Maine: Weiser.
. n.d. ASearchinSecret India. London: Rider.
B uuiii, G. :;,. ACatalogueofSanskritManuscriptsinthePrivateLibrariesofGujarat,
Kathiawad, Kachchh, SindhandKhandes. Fascicle. Bombay.
Caiiiwaiir, WinandM., andoi Biicx, Bart Op. :,,:. Devotional Hind Literature.
A Critical Edition of thePa nc-V an
.
or FiveWorksof D ad u, Kabr, N amdev, R aid as,
Hard aswiththeHind songsof Gorakhn athandSundard as, andaCompleteWord-index.
: volumes. NewDelhi: Manohar.
Cuaxniis. :,,. Chambers20thCenturyDictionary. Ed. E.M.Kirkpatrick. Edin-
burgh: W & RChambersLtd.
Dascuira, Shashibhushan. :,;o[:,o]. ObscureReligiousCults. ,rdedition. Calcutta:
FirmaKLM PrivateLtd.
Dasu, Bhagwan and Kasu\ai, L. :,c. MateriaMedicaof Ayurveda. (Based on the

Ayurvedasaukhyamof Tod
.
ar ananda). NewDelhi: Concept Publishing.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,:,
Dicn\, Simon. :,;c. EncounterswithJogsinIndianS
.
uf hagiography. Unpublished
paper presented at a seminar on Aspects of Religion in South Asia at the School of
Oriental and African Studies, University of London.
Dixocx, Edward C. Jr. :,,: [:,oo]. ThePlaceof theHiddenMoon. Delhi: Motilal
Banarsidass.
Diiiirr, Duncan. :,;,. Dharmas astraandJuridical Literature. History of Indian
Literature. Wiesbaden: Harrowitz.
Dvivio, Haz arpras ad. :,,o [:,,c]. N athSamprad ay. Il ah ab ad: Lokbh arat Prak asan.
. :,;. N athSiddhom
.
k B aniy am
.
. V ar an
.
as: N agarprac arin
.
Sabh a.
D\czxowsxi, Mark. :,. TheCanonof the

Saiv agamaandtheKubjik aTantrasof the

WesternKaulaTradition. Albany: StateUniversity of NewYork Press.
Eociirox, Franklin. :,,,. Buddhist HybridSanskrit Grammar andDictionary. New
Haven: YaleUniversity Press.
Eiiaoi, Mircea. :,;, [:,,]. Yoga: ImmortalityandFreedom. Princeton: Princeton
University Press.
Giivis, Pearce. :,;c. Naked TheyPray. Delhi: Universal. (Reprint of Cassells
edition, n.d.).
Guaiori, M.L. and Bioixai, V.A. :,,. DescriptiveCatalogueof YogaManuscripts.
Lon aval a: KaivalyadhamaS.M.Y.M. Samiti.
Gooi, P.K. :,,, Dateof N ar ayan
.
a, thecommentator of theUpanis
.
ads, in Journal
of theUniversityof Bombay, ;, :.
Goio, Daniel. :,,,. TheInstability of theKing: Magical Insanity and theYogis
Power in thePoliticsof Jodhpur, :c,:,, in Bhakti ReligioninNorthIndia: Com-
munityIdentityandPolitical Action, ed. David N.Lorenzen. Albany: StateUniversity
of NewYork Press.
Goxoa, Jan. :,o,. ChangeandContinuityinIndianReligion(particularly chapter :,
Soma, Amr
.
taandtheMoon, andchapter , TheNumber Sixteen). TheHague: Mouton
& Co.
Goooaii, Dominic. :,,,. AnEditionandTranslationof theFirst Chaptersof Bhat
.
t
.
a
R amakan
.
t
.
hasCommentaryontheVidy ap ada of theKiran
.
agama. DPhil. thesis. Wolf-
son College, Oxford University.
Gouoiiaax, Teun and Guira, Sanjukta. :,:. HinduTantricand

S aktaLiterature.
History of Indian Literature:, :. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.
Haxxioii, J urgen. :,,.

Saiva Tantric Material in the Yogav asis

.
t
.
ha in Wiener
Zeitschrift f ur dieKundeS udasiensBand XLII, pp. o;;o.
,,c Woixs Coxsuirio
Hiisriixax, J.C. :,o. Brahmin, ritual and renouncer in Wiener Zeitschrift f ur die
KundeS ud-undOstasiens::,:.
Hiiaiai, Rai Bahadur. :,:o. Catalogueof Sanskrit and Prakrit Manuscriptsin the
Central ProvincesandBerar. Nagpur.
Hoxicniicii, John Martin. :,:. Thirty-veyearsintheEast. Adventures, Discoveries,
Experiments, andHistorical Sketches, relatingtothePunjabandCashmere; inconnection
withMedicine, Botany, Pharmacy, &c. together withanoriginal MateriaMedica; anda
Medical Vocabulary, infourEuropeanandFiveEasternLanguages. London: H. Bailli` ere.
Hoixii, I.B. :,,. TheCollectionof theMiddleLengthSayings. Vol. :. London: Pali
Text Society Translation SeriesNo. :,.
Husaix, Mahdi. :,,,. TheReh
.
laof IbnBatt uta. Baroda: Oriental Institute.
Ju a, Kisoran ath. :,;o. Introduction (prast avan a) to theMah ak alasam
.
hit aGuhyak al-
khan
.
d
.
avol. :. Ga ng an ath Jh aKendryaSam
.
skr
.
taVidy apt
.
ha. Allahabad.
Kaivai\aouaxa. :,,:. YogaKosa. Lon aval a: KaivalyadhamaS.M.Y.M. Samiti.
Kaxi, P.V. :,o:,;,. Historyof Dharmasastra. , vols. :nd edition. Poona: Bhan-
darkar Oriental Research Institute.
Kavii a;, Gopn ath. :,;:. T antrik S ahity(Vivaran
.
atmak Granthas uc). Lucknow:
R aj ars
.
i Purus
.
ottamD asT
.
an
.
d
.
an Hind Bhavan.
. :,; [:,oo]. The system of cakras according to Goraks
.
a-
n atha, pp.;,, in Noteson Religion and Philosophy, by G.Kaviraj, ed. Gaurinath
Sastri. The Princess of Wales Sarasvati Bhavana Studies. (Reprint Series No. ,).
Varanasi: Sampurnanand Sanskrit University.
Kiiuxii, C. :,,;. Songson Yoga. Textsand Teachingsof theMah ar as
.
t
.
rian N aths.
Stuttgart: FranzSteiner Verlag.
Maiiix, K. :,,. TheSiddhaSiddh antaPaddhati andother worksof NathYogis. Poona:
PoonaOriental Book House.
McGiicoi, R.S. :,,,. Hindi-EnglishDictionary. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Miuiixniio, G. Jan. :,;. TheM adhavanidh anaanditsChiefCommentary. Chapters
110. Leiden: E.J.Brill.
. :,,. The search for clues to the chronology of Sanskrit
medical texts, as illustrated by the history of bha ng a (Cannabis sativa Linn.) in
Studienzur IndologieUndIranistik :,, pp. ,,;c.
. :,,,(:ccc). A Historyof IndianMedical Literature. : vols.
Groningen: Egbert Forsten.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,,:
Miria, R ajendral ala. :c. A Catalogueof Sanskrit ManuscriptsintheLibraryof His
HighnesstheMah ar aj aof Bikaner. Calcutta.
Miria, R. :o. Noticesof Sanskrit MSS., vol. VIII. Calcutta.
Moxiii-Wiiiiaxs, M. :, [:,,]. A Sanskrit-English Dictionary. Delhi: Motilal
Banarsidass.
. :;. ModernIndiaandtheIndians. London: Tr ubner and Co.
Noixax, K. :,,:. TheGroupof Discourses(Sutta-Nip ata) vol. :. Oxford: Pali Text
Society Translation SeriesNo. ,.
Paooux, A. (ed.). :,o. Mantraset DiagrammesRituellesdanslHindouisme, Paris:

Editionsdu CentreNational delaRechercheScientique.

. :,,ca. V ac. Albany: StateUniversity of NewYork Press.
. :,,cb. TheBody in Tantric Ritual: theCaseof theMudr as in The
Sanskrit Tradition and Tantrism, ed. T.Goudriaan (Contributionsof thepanelsof the
VIIthWorldSanskrit Conference, Leiden :,;, vol. :), pp. oo;,. Leiden: E.J.Brill.
Paii\, Jonathan P. :,,. DeathinBanaras. Cambridge: CambridgeUniversity Press.
Piriisox, Peter. :,. Prof. PetersonsReport on theSearch for Sanskrit MSS. in the
Bombay Circle::,. TheJournal of theBombayBranchof theRoyal AsiaticSociety
ExtraNumber. (No. : Vol. :o). London: Tr ubner and Co.
Racuavax, V. :,oo. NewCatalogusCatalogorumVol. 2. University of Madras.
. :,o,a. NewCatalogusCatalogorumVol. 1. University of Madras.
. :,o,b. NewCatalogusCatalogorumVol. 5. University of Madras.
Riixii, Hans-Ulrich. :,,:. Hatha Yoga Pradipika: translation and commentary.
London: Aquarian Press.
Ronixsox, JamesB. :,;,. BuddhasLions: TheLivesof theEighty-four Siddhas. Berke-
ley: DharmaPublishing.
Rosu, Arion. :,:. Yogaet alchimie. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenl andischen
Gesellschaft :,:, pp. ,o,,;,.
. :,,;.
`
A proposderapportsentreRasas astraet Tantra: etudesur un
fragment duRasendracud
.
aman
.
i in IndiaandBeyond, ed. Dick van der Meij. London:
Kegan Paul International.
Saxoiisox, Alexis. :,o. Man
.
d
.
alaand

Agamic Identity in theTrikaof Kashmir,
pp.:o,:: in Paooux :,o.
. :,;. Trika

Saivism inMirceaEliade(ed.), TheEncyclopediaofReligion.

London: Macmillan.
,,: Woixs Coxsuirio
. :,.

SaivismandtheTantricTraditions, pp.ooc;c inS.Sutherland,

L.Houlden, P.Clarkeand F.Hardy (ed.), TheWorldsReligions. London: Routledge.
. :,,c. The Visualisation of the Deities of the Trika, pp.,: in
A.Padoux(ed.), LImageDivine: CulteetMeditationdanslHindouisme. Paris:

Editions
du CentreNational delaRechercheScientique.
. :,,,. An Outlineof Brahmanism (ca. ,cc A.D.). Thetext of seven
lecturesdelivered at All Souls, Oxford.
. :,,,. Meaning in Tantric Ritual, pp.:, in Essaissur leRituel III:
ColloqueduCentenairedelaSectiondesSciencesreligieusesdel

EcolePratiquedesHautes

Etudes, ed. Anne-MarieBlondeau and Kristofer Schipper. Biblioth` equedel

Ecoledes
Hautes

Etudes, SciencesReligieuses. Louvain-Paris: Peeters.

. n.d. Unpublishedtranslationof thethirty-second ahnikaof theTantr aloka.
Saiasvar, Sv am Pran
.
av ananda. :,. J n anBher. Rishikesh: Vij n an Press.
Saiasvar, Sv am Saty ananda. :,,:. Amaroli. Munger: Bihar School of Yoga.
. :,,,. Hathayogapradipika. Munger: Bihar School of Yoga.

S asri, A.M. (ed.). :,:c. TheYogaUpanis

.
ads. Madras: Adyar Library.
Scuoiix, Gregory. :,,;. Bones, StonesandBuddhist Monks. Honolulu: University of
Hawaii Press.
Suasrii, Haraprasada. :,c,. ReportontheSearchfor SanskritManuscripts(19011902
to19051906). Calcutta: AsiaticSociety of Bengal.
. :,,,. ADescriptiveCatalogueoftheSanskritManuscriptsintheCollections
of theRoyal AsiaticSocietyof Bengal. Vol. , Pt. : TantraManuscripts. (Revised edition
by Chintaharan Chakravarti.) Calcutta: Royal AsiaticSociety of Bengal.
Suia, DavidandTio\ii, Anthony. :,. TheDabistan: orschool ofmanners. London:
Oriental Translation Fund of Great Britain and Ireland.
Suuxia, S.A. :,oo. TheFiveHat
.
haTexts inYoga-Mm am
.
s a,.:. Lon aval a: Kaivalya-
dh ama.
Siicii, Lee. :,,:. NetofMagic: WondersandDeceptionsinIndia. Chicago: University
of Chicago Press.
Siinuix, L. :,. Kun
.
d
.
alin: Energyof theDepths. Tr. J.Gontier. Albany: State
University of NewYork Press.
. :,o. LeMah arthama njar deMahesvar ananda. Paris: deBoccard.
Sixcu, Jaideva. :,;,. Vij n anabhairava. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Siicai, D.C. :,, [:,;,]. The

S aktaPt
.
has. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Tui Kuicaivio\ a ,,,
Soxruiixii, G unther-Dietz. :,,. Pastoral Deitiesin Western India. (Tr. Anne
Feldhaus.) NewYork: Oxford University Press.
Sriixnacu, Ludwik. :,;. Subh as
.
ita, GnomicandDidacticLiterature. History of
Indian Literature. Wiesbaden: Harrowitz.
Svonooa, Robert. :,o. Aghora, at theleft handof God. Albuquerque: Brotherhood
of Life.
Taviixiii, Jean-Baptiste. :,:, [:o;o]. TravelsinIndia. Translated from theoriginal
French Edition of :o;o by V.Ball. Second Edition ed. William Crooke. London:
Oxford University Press.
Vasuoiva, Somdev. :,,;. TheMudr asof theM alinvijayottaratantra. Paper given
at All Souls, Oxford, in Professor SandersonsTantric StudiesSeminar series, May ,th
:,,;.
. :,,,. TheYogaof theM alinvijayottaratantra. DPhil. thesis. Wolf-
son College, Oxford University.
V\as, K. and Ksuiisacai, D.B. :,o. A Catalogueof ManuscriptsinMaharajaMan
SinghPustakPrakash, Jodhpur. Pt. 2. Jodhpur: MaharajaMan Singh Pustak Prakash.
Wiirzxaxx, M.P. :,;;. Review of V.A.Dearing, Principlesand practiceof textual
analysis (Berkeley :,;), in VetusTestamentum:;, pp.::,:,,.
Wisr, M.L. :,;,. Textual CriticismandEditorial Technique. Stuttgart: B.G. Teubner.
Wisriicaaio, N.L. :o. CodicesIndici BibliothecaeRegiaeHavniensis. Copenhagen.
Wuiri, David Gordon. :,,o. TheAlchemical Body. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press.
Wuirxi\, WilliamDwight. :,. TheRoots, Verb-formsandPrimaryDerivativesof the
Sanskrit Language. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Woooioiii, Sir John. :,,:. TheSerpent Power. Madras: Ganesh and Co.